Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
A GL0S8ABY
BOTANIC TERMS
A GLOSSARY
OP
BOTANIC TERMS
TTTH THEIR DERIVATION AND ACCENT
BY
BENJAMIN DAYDON JACKSON
LONDON
DUCKWORTH & CO.
PHILADELPHIAi J. B. LIPPINaOTT OOHPANY
1900
J*
^a rigUt raentd.
.iiL
CONTENTS
PREFACE v.ri
Pun or THE WOBE ....... xU
6L088ABY 1-SM
Additions dubjko pRunxiio .... 295-319
APPBNDDt-
A. SlQHS A2(I> AXBBKVUTIOnH ..... 322
B. TBI P&oirntiDUTioK o> Latix Ain> LATUtuu) Wobds 322
C. Tbe Use or thb ImitB "BiaHT" and "Lut" 323
D. BIBLIOQIUCBI ...... 324-328
ERRATA .■)27
1*3 'S ST
" Every other ftuihoor ma; upire to
praiie, the leiioographer can odI; hope
to escape reproach."
Db Samuu. Josvsoh.
PREFACE
Nkajilt thirty-nine years ago Dr M. G. GoOEi: published his
" Manual," which reached a second edition nine years afterwards.
Since then no botanic dictionary has been published in Britain,
while during the period which has passed since then botany has
undergone a momentouB change. While systematic botany has
been actiTely prosecuted, the other departments of morphology,
physiology and minute anatomy have been energetically pursued
by the help of improved appliances and methods of investigation.
One result has been a large increase of technical terms, which are
only partially accounted for in the various text-books. The time
seemed therefore ripe for a new Glossary which should include
these terms, and, encouraged by the help of many botanic friends,
I have drawn up the present volume. After the work had been
partly written, and announced for publication, Mr Crozier's
"Dictionary" first came under my notice. I have consequently
compared it with my manuscript, and inserted many words which
had not come within my knowledge, or had been rejected by me,
as will be seen by the acknowledgment in each case. Mr Heinlg's
" Glossary " only reached London after the early sheets were
printed.
The task of selecting what terms should be included in any
branch of science offers many difficulties : in the case of botany,
it is closely linked on with zoology and general biology, with
geology as regards fossil plants, with pharmacy, chemistry, and
the cultivation of plants in the garden or the field. How far it
is advisable to include terms from those overlapping sciences
which lie on the borderland is a question on which no two
people might think alike. I have given every word an indepen-
dent examination, so as to take in all which seemed needful,
all, in fact, which might be fairly expected, and yet to exclude
technical terms which really belong to another science. Words
PREFACE
in commoD use frequently have technical meaDings, and must be
included ; other technical words are foreign to botany, and must
be excluded. Thus " entire " must be defined in its botanic
sense, and snch purely geologic terms as Triassic and Pleistocene
must be passed by. The total number of rare alkaloids and
similar bodies recorded in pharmacologic and chemical works, if
included, would have extended this Glossary to aa inconvenient
size ; I have therefore only enumerated those best known or of
more frequent mention in literature, or interesting for special
reasons. Many words only to be found in dictionaries have been
passed by; each dictionary I have consulted contains words ap-
parently peculiar to it, and some have been suspected c^ being
purposely coined to round off a set of terms.
The toundatiouB of the list here preseuted are A. Gray's
" Botanical Text-Book," Lindley's " Glossary," and Henslow's
"Dictionary," aa set forth in the Bibliography. To these terma
have been added others extant in the various modem text-books
and current literature, noted in the course of reading, or found
by special search. The abstracts published in the Journal of the
Boyal Microscopical Society have aSbrded many English equivalents
of foreign terms. In drawing up definitions, the terms used to
denote colour were found to be so discordant that I was compelled
to make a special study of that department, and the result will be
found in the Joumai of Botany, ixxvii. (1899) 97-105, where are also
noted some unusual colour-terma not brought into the present work.
The total numbers included in this Glossary amount to nearly
15,000, that is, nearly three times as many as in any other previous
Tork in the language. The derivations have been carefully
chei^ed, but as this book has no pretension to be a philological
work, the history of the word is not attempted ; thus in " etiolate "
I have contented myself with giving the proximate derivation,
whilst the great Oxford dictionary cites a host of intermediate
forms deduced from stipeUa. The meaning appended to the roots is
naturally a rough one, for to render adequately all that may be
conveyed by many of the roots is manifestly impossible when a
■ingle word must serve. The accent has been added in accordance
with the best discoverabla usage ; where pronunciation varies, I
PREFACK
have tried to follow the beat ange; in some worda euch ns
" medullary " I have given the accent as it is always spoken, though
all the dicUonaries, except Henslow's, accent it as " med'ullary."
When words have become thoroug^y anglicised, it would have been
mere pedantry to accent them otherwise ; we say or'ator, not as in
lAtio, ora'tor. The accent does not imply syllabic division, but
when the accent immediately follows a vowel, that vowel is long ;
if one or more conaonants intervene, then the vowel is short ; thus
ea'vius, ca^mt, as though they were printed cO-nus, eds-tas ; in a few
instances the pronunciation is also given when the word would
oUierwise be doubtful as to sound.
The word having grown bo much under my hands, it has been
my duty to condense the definitions, a difficult matter in many
cases, when a longer explanation would have been far easier to
draw up. I trust that I have in each case succeeded in setting out
tiie main or central meaning, but many writers have their own
modified or restricted meaniug of even well-known terms. To still
further economise space, worda drawn from the same leading word
have been grouped into paragraphs, thus obviating the neceasity of
repeating the leading word with its meaning many timea over, and
only requiring the additional root to be given; occssionaUy this
has led to the intentional neglect of strict alphabetic sequence.
The names of groups of plants have given much trouble ; whilst all
proposed terms manifestly could not be included, many have be-
come so often quoted as to demand recognition ; as a rule I have
not admitted groups of even ordinal value, still leas of lower rank.
Compound terms have been left out when intermediate between the
meaning of the primitives ; these included seem to require mention
on special grounds.
Authors' names in parentheses, following definitions, are those
who have been taken as authority for auch definition, and when
the actual language is used, it is indicated by quotation marks ;
the authority sometimes coincides with the inventor of the term.
Substantives in the headings have been shown by the use of a
capital letter, adjectives and other parts of speech by a small letter ;
exceptions being adjectives drawn from a proper name as "Dar-
winian," and those which form part of such terms as " Conjoint
PREFACE
Bmidle." Greek is quoted in the original cbaractera, I^tin in
italic, or where otherwise it would be doubtful, it is indicated ; this
ia further explained on the page facing page 1 of the Glossary ; the
use of small capitals refers the reader to the word eo printed for
a definition of the term, or to a correlative term.
The Appendixes hardly need any detailed expUnation ; it will
be seen that the Bibliography is a selected list of works chiefly
in alphabetic fonn, arranged chronologically. General dictionaries,
and large works in which technical terms form only a small pro-
portion of the whole, have been omitted.
The progress of the work through the press has occupied twelve
months; advantage baa been taken of this to record new terms
which have been published during that time, as well as those con-
tributed by friends from obscure sources, some previously rejected,
and a few which had been overlooked ; many in the last category
are directly due to the defective indexes in certain standard works.
No attempt has been made to bring the book beyond the date of
1st January 1900, but I have done my best to include all valid
terms up to the first day of this year.
The pleasant task now remains of acknowledging most heartily
and gratefully the invaluable help I have derived from a host of
friends during the progress of the work. Dr D. H. ScOTT, F.R.S.,
not only encouraged me to undertake the labour, but has always
been ready to help with his advice, and has read a part of the
proofs ; Mr A. Gepp, of the British Museum, has read the whole
in proof and part in revise ; he has spared neither time nor trouble to
ascertain the correctness of the derivations and accents throughout,
as well as in the special branch of descriptive botany which is nnder
his charge ; Professor Hartoq, D.Sc., of Cork, has had the entire
proof through his hands, and has improved many definitions;
Mr H. H. W. Peahson has read nearly all the slip-proof, sug-
gested improvements, and helped in the compilation of the work
in many ways. To these fonr gentlemen I am especially indebted
for their kindly undertaking a very troublesome and irksome task.
Other friends at Kew and the British Museum have also
generously aided me in response to questions when drafting the
manuscript. Mr G. Massbe, Mr C. B. ClARKX, F.fi.S., and Dr
Otto Sta^ have constantly been under reqaiBitlon ; Mr I. H.
BURKUL, Mr C. H. Weioht. Mr G. Murray, F.R^., and Mr
N. E. Brown, have given me help with the greateeb readinees
and kindnesB ; other Bpecialiste to whom I have occasionally ap-
pealed, and never in vain, are Mr J. G. Baxkr, F.R.S., Professor
L B. Balfour, F.RS., Mr L. Boodlk, Dr H. T. Brown, F.Ra,
Mr F. Darwin, F.R.S., Mr F. Esoombr, Professor J. B. Farmer,
Mr W. E Hkhslet, F.R.S., Mr R A. Bolfk, Mr K S. Salmon,
Professor J. W. H. Trail, F.RS., and Professor H. M. Ward,
F.RS. To each and all my indebtedness for their kindness is great,
the value of this Glossary being largely due to their ready aid.
This does not exhaust the list of helpers who have kindly answered
single questions on special points.
In every volume of simibr character to this which I have had
to consult, I have found errore, sometimes numerous, occasionally
serious. This much lai^er volume offers a greater chance of
error, and it would be vaia for me to expect to escape scathless.
Still I trust that comparatively few errors will he found ; some are
likely to be due to accidents, as that on p. 76, where " helicoid " is
printed " Delicoid," from the misunderstanding of a mark in the
press-proof; the word was correctly spelled in both proof and
revise.
I hope that the volume will be useful to the student and the
expert ; to the former as supplying a concise definition, without
pretending to supplant the fuller information of the text-book ; to
the latter acting as a reminder of some obscure term, or word
employed in a special sense. If I have succeeded in this my aim,
I shall have reason to be glad at ths result of nearly two years'
continuous labour, and may look forward at some future time to
improve the work.
R DAYDON JACKSON.
CuTUH, loih Apni leoa
EXPLANATION
Headings in Uatik type ; Bubstantives are shown by the use of an initial oapital
letter; adjectives and adverbs by the use of a small initial letter
(exceptions are explained in the preface) ; the sign '^^ is used to avoid
repetition of the heading; t was used by Lindley to denote a word
which is obsolete or improperly formed, and is used here for un-
doubtedly obsolete terms.
Latin words are shown by being in Italic where practicable, elsewhere by the
abbreviation Lat. appended ; other languages are indicated by Fr. for
French, Qer. or Qertn. for Gennan^ Ital. for Italian.
Cross-references in small capitals are employed to spare repeated defini-
tions ; they are usually preceded by the sign of equality, =. When
variants do not difiPer save by the termination, that only is given, but
if the accent varies, they are spelled out in full. A few well-known
abbreviations are also employed, such as dissyll. for dissyllable, pr. for
pronounced, and the like.
h
GLOSSARY
BOTANIC TEEMS
1, pritslive; in Greek oompouDds-
witJiDut, as apebaloaa, without
EtaU : modiged iato an- or tin-
■ euphony.
ab (Lat,), from; aa abnormal, a
deviation from rule.
abu'Ul iab, axif, an axle); (1) ap-
plied to an embryo which ia out of
the axil ol the wed by oneaided
thioknetia of the albumen ; (2) the
side of a lateral organ away from
ttbbra'Tlatwl, afibt«i-ia'(tu. shortened,
as when one put ih shorter than
another ; Abbrevla'tloii. a aelsalion
of those most frequently uwd will
be found in the Appendix.
abBT'Tant, aber'ranf {alw.rro, I go
aslray), differing from usual strac-
tui«, departing from the type.
Abarm'tlati, non-t;pical struatnre.
aMeflo iAbia, a Qr-tree), used of
certain coniferous products whioh
are not exclusively from Abie^ ; -
Anliy'drlds, the resin in turpentine ;
- AC'td,acoinpoundof the last with
water, forming a large proportion
of the oonatituents of frank incense :
Ab'imn, resin from ^Aim ■piainata,,
DC, and Ab'lBllte, a sugar from
the leaves of the same species ;
AUeU'nna (Lat.. made of fir), ap-
pLed to cryptogams which (1)
grow on firs, or ('2) resemble a
fir-tree in habit, as .j'fi'a afx'elina,
Sulliv.
AUeestt'«ila(a, not; jSioi, life ; y^vi^k,
beginning), spontaneous genera-
tion ; the assumed origin of living
organisms from non-living matter.
AbjM'tlOB \ah)ttXio, throwing away),
oasUog off spores from a sporo-
attjolnt' (o/' + joiot), to delimit by
septa or joints ; a hybrid word.
AbJune'tlDn {.ahjuncliui, unyoked),
cutting off spores on portions of
growing liyphso by septa.
Ablacta'tlon {ablcuta, I wean), in-
Ablaqneatloa, Ahla^uea'Cio, loosening
the soil round trees-
ablast'lc (a, not; ^\air6i, a bud or
shoot), applied to parts of a dower
or other organ which have not been
developed; ablaa' tons, withoutgerm
or bud.
Abnoda'tion (oAnofJo, toclearof knots),
cutting away knots from trees.
abnorm'aj, abnorma'/ii [abnormU, ir-
regular), deviating from mie, as
wnen stamens are opposite the
petals instead of being Bltemate.
aborl|:'lll&l(<i&, from ; onVo< a source),
I indigenous ; not introduced.
I Atwr'tloil (nWtio. B miscarriage),
' non-formation or incompletion of
a part ; abort'ive, aborti'init, im-
perfectly develof'ed, as abortive
stamens when filaments only ;
nbort'ienH, becoming abortive.
abra'ded, abra'tus, rubbed or scraped
off.
abrupt', ahmp'iaii, snddenly ending
as thongh broken off; abmpt'ly-
aca'tninate, having a point arising
from a broad extremity: " pln'nate,
a pinnate leaf ending with a pair
ofleaBets.
Ab'sulM-lay'er, a layer of separation,
especial! J' with reference to the
phenomena of defoliation.
Abflds'iloQ (abscUiut, cut ofl^. detach-
ment of spores from a sporophore
by the disappearance of a coDQMt-
ing lone.
Abeintldc
AintelNiliflBnii
▲Mntb'lo, referring to AriemUia
AbBinthium, Linn. ; AMntli'lii, a
bitter principle obtained from the
same.
aViolate(a6«o/u7iM,perfeot|Oomplete)i
actual, the opposite of relative.
The absolute direction of an embryo
may be inverted, but erect rela-
tively to the carpeL
▲iMorp'tion {ahsorp'tio, a beverage),
the act of imbibing liquids or sases.
Atetrlc'tion (a6, from, strictus, curawn
together), a term which oovers both
Abjunction and Abscission.
aoalyca'llB (a, not ; irdXu^, a cup) ; (1)
having no calyx ; (2) having no ad-
hesion to the calyx ; aMl'yelna,
aoalyc'lnoua, oco/yo'nitf, accU'yds,
destitute of calyx.
aoana'ceouB {Akwos, a thistle-head ; +
aceous), prickly plants, such as
thistles.
Acantb'a, Aean'thon {dxapBa, a thorn),
a spine or prickle ; acantha^ceous
(+ aceous), (1) armed with prickles ;
(2) belonging to the natural order
Acantha'ceae, the typical genus
being AcarUh'ua, Toum; aoanth'lne,
pertaining to that eenus; aoan-
thocaxp'ooB {Kopwos, fruit), having
spiny fruit ; acanthocla'doua (irXddos ,
a branch), tuanthocla'dwi^ with
spiny branches; aoantliopb'orous,
i^pw, I bear), aearU?ioph'aru8t
spine-bearing; aoaiithop'odou8(T(n;f,
wodotj a foot), having; petiole or
peduncle furnished with spines or
prickles; Acantli'ospberM {<r4>cuf>a,
a sphere), ciliated bodies in the
cells of NiteUa, termed "Stachel-
kiigeln " by the Germans.
jtoaro-doma'tia {Aeams, the typical
genus of mites ; 3w/ulrioy, a little
ouse), formations on plants adapted
to shelter Acari when of service to
the host.
aoarp'ouB (a, not, xa/^irof, fruit), des-
titute of fruit.
aoaulesc'ent, acaulesc'ent, becoming
stemless ; acaul'lne, aoaul'oM,
aoaul'ooB, acatU'is, stemless or
seemingly so. Aoanlo'ila, abnor-
mal deficiency of stem.
aooew'ory (oceeMio, something added),
an adcQtion or appendage ; -' Bndii,
those additional to the axUlary and
normal buds, and frequently as-
suming their function ; ^Branchiw,
those which spring from the fore-
going ; x* Cell, the sister-cell of a
guara-oell of a stoma ; '^ TraitM,
parts which are conspicuous but
form no part of the pistil, as the
enlarged torus of the strawberry,
a pseudo-carp ; ~ Qonid'la, forma-
tions ooonrring in Muoorini besides
the typical aonidia.
aoddent al = adventitious.
acd'sus (Lat.) denotes an end havinff
an acute sinus between two rounded
angles.
Aooommoda'tion (accommodcUio, an
adjustment) Adaptation.
aocreso'ent, aecre«ereti«, increasing in
size with age, as the calyx of some
plants after flowering.
aoorete' {accre*tu$, grown together),
agglutinate, naturally grafted.
Aocre'tion, Accreftio, (1) growing to
one another ; (2) increase b^ addi-
tion of piurticles to the outside.
tmmmb'ent, (iccumb'enH, lying against
another body ; ^ Ootyla'dons, those
having their edges against the
radicle, thus o=.
aoeUera'tuB (Lat.), somewhat aoerose.
Aoen'lom = Achbnk.
aoeph'alons, aeeph'alus (a, without;
jre^X^, a head), headless ; used for
an ovary which is not terminated
by the stigma, as in Labiatae.
aoer'lc, pr. a-ser'-ik, pertaining to the
genus Acer, the Maple or Sycamore.
a'cerose, a'oeroiiB. actro'sw {cuar,
sharp), needle-shaped, like the
leaves of Pintu ; Aoero'sae, a term
proposed by A. Braun for the
Coniferae.
aoer'Yate {acervua, a heap), heaped
up ; Aoer'vulua (Lat., a little heap),
51. Aoer'vnli, small clusters, as of
'ungi appearing on bark or leaves,
aoetab'ullform, cicetahuliform'is {Ace-
tabtUum, a cup or vinegar cruet;
forma^ shape), saucer-shaped, used
of the fructification of some lichens ;
2
Boatab'Dlmu, ae.rC<^)u'laii, aetiaini-
to'tia are varintiang in farm of the
word ; Acciab'nlnm (Lat.) the re-
ceptacle of eome Fungi.
ac«ta'rlouB (ivyXaria, vegetables with
vinegar), relating t« salad herbs ;
Ao'etai7, Grew's term (or eatoiiing.
acetic, pertaining to vinegar, nre-
itim ; ~ Fenniata'tlou, oxidation of
alcoholic liquida, cauned
rium lyiinam, A. J. Brow
-x'eevi, a Latin safiix of reeemblaace,
aa folia'tew, leal-like ; in Engliah
it becomes -aceoiia.
Achae'na, Aohae'niuiii, - Aohbni.
Adute'DOcarp ([txa>'''?i. not jjapiog-.
JiapirdT, fruit), or Aabt'noaarp, any
dry indehiscent fniit.
Acbaacophy'tum (a, privative, xdaiu,
J open, ipiTiy, a plant), a plant
with indehiacent fruit.
aohsU'aiy (a, without ; x'''^"'- »
lip), wanting a lip, asBome Orchids.
Aelieiie,pr, a-ken', JcAe'niuin (a, not ;
Xalru, I gape), a small, bard, dry,
indehiaoant fruit, strictly of one
tr«e Darpel m in the buttercup :
DooaaioDaUj consisting of more than
one oarpel as in Compositea, in the
latter cose with adnate calyx. Also
■pelt Akena, Ake'slom, etc. ; AQliano''
dltun, a diiuble achene, as the cre-
niocarp of UmbelUfprae.
" " nyd'Mras, actdamyd'ewi (a, with-
; ^ofitn, a cloabl, destitute of
perianth, as in willows.
AcAyrDphy'tnin (iI;iciifioi', chaff: ^t^i,
a plant), a plant with glumaceous
flowers, as grasses.
mdiTOinatla (a, without ; xp^f^'
oolonr) ; {I) without colour, ach-
hkiub; (3) not readily taking colour ;
r- BpiDdlB, the thread-like proto-
Elasmio figures in karyokineais,
stween the polea ; Acbro'matln,
Flemming's term for the basic sub-
•UDce of the nucleus, less sua-
esplibla of staining than the chro-
boTgM.
the Nuolein of Straa-
acliro'miu, acb'rooe (ixpoiu, to b«
without colour, pale), colourless ;
hyaline ; AobTOOdei'tiln ( + Dextrin)
one of the group of dextrtns not
coloured by iodine ; c/. Ebtthbo-
Adc'nla (ariiK, a needle), the bristle-
like continnatioD of the rhachilla
of a grass ; Acic'ulae, tooth-like
processes of the hymen ium of
certain Hyroeooinycelous Fungi ;
ada'alar, ocieiJu'm, slender or
needle-shaped ; adc'ulate, aricu-
la'tiu, aci™[i'nu#, superficially
marked as if scratched with a
pin ! adcu'lifonn {/omui, ahapo),
needle -like.
ADido'tDa (dnjuret, pointed), when
branches or organs end in a spine
or hard point.
A'dea (Lat, eilge), tlie edge or angle
ac'iform ((kiia. a needle ; /orma,
■hapv) = ai:icular.
aolna'aeoui (eiciiiu>i, a seeded berry +
aceoui), full of kernels.
aolnac'ifollns [aciiwuren. n scimitar;
/oliiim, a leaf), a fleshy leaf, curved
like a scimitar : ACtiiAc'iform, ncina-
fi/onn'ia, scimitar-shaped.
adna'iluB (oriniM, a grape-seed),
when a, stem is covered with
vesicles resembling grape -seeds ;
Ac'lne. Ac'tuus (^t,). a single
member of such fruits as the
raspberry, a drupol ; foimerly
used for a bunch of frnit, as of
grapes ; Aolnoden'drus {SirSpor, a
boncheH ; ac'lnoae, nri^io'fin.^, like
grapes, or of granular bodies re-
sembling them.
Adpliyllus {iii), a point, ^liXXw,
a leaf), a linear and pointed
leaf.
AolytbTopfaj'tum (a, without, i.\fi8pov,
adoor, 4)vi'Av, a plant), plants whose
seeds are supposed to be naked,
without a pericarp.
Moud'yloH. aoond'yloni (a, without,
tifiuXos, a knuckle or finger-joint),
said of plants which have no jointfl
Jyoooltln
Aotliioiiiycoiis
Aoonltin, the alkaloid derived from
monkshood, Aconitum Napellua,
Linn.
A'com« the fruit of the oak.
Acotyle'don (a, without, xorvXriduip,
uaed for seed-lobe), a plant desti-
tute of cotyledons or seed-lobes;
Cryptogams and such plants as
CHScuta ; adj. acotyle'donoiiB,
(icotyledo'netts.
aenmplilb'ryoiiB (^Kpot, apex, d/x^l,
on both sides, ^pvu, to bud), plants
producing lateral as well as apical
Duds ; AcramphiVrsra, a division
proposed by Endlicher to em-
brace Dicotyledons and Gymno-
sperms.
Aeroblaste'sii {dxpot, apex, /SXaorof,
a bud), when the germ-tube of
Lichens proceeds from an end of
the spore ; acroblas'tlo, Gelakov-
skv's term for the branch of an
inflorescence which arises from a
terminal bud ; Acrob xya (^pvw, to
bud), plants growing at the point
only, as all Acrogens having a
distinct axis ; adj. acrob'ryona.
aorocarp'ouB {axpot, apex, irapx6s,
fruit), terminal fruit^ ; a main
division of Mosses; aerod'romouB
{8p6fioi, a course), venation-strands
uniting at the apex of the leaf, as
in PlarUago; acrog'amoiiB {yd/ioSf
marriage), plants producing the
egg-apparatus at the summit of the
emoryo-sac, as in most Angiosperms
(Van Tieghem); Acrog'amy, may
be double, as when the pollen-tube
and egK-&pparatus are both apical ;
or partly basigamic, either of male
(pollen-tube) or female (egg-ap-
paratus) ((/. BA8I0AM0US) ; EOOg'-
enouB {yipos, race), (1) used of
plants growine at the apex, such
as Ac'rogens, Ferns ; (2) produced
at the end of a filament, as some
fungus spores ; Acrogonld'iom
{y6po$i offspring, etSot, form), a
gonidium form^ at the apex of a
gonidiophore ; acrog'yiioiia (yvH), a
woman), having the stem termin-
ated by female organs, as arche-
gonia ; aorogyra'tna (gyratus,
turned away), having an elastic
rin£[ at the point (Lindley) as in
ScfUza£a,
Ac'ronna (perhaps from ojcpop, the
highest point), Necker's term for
an ovary without a basal disk.
acronyohlna {axpos, apex, tfrv^, a claw),
curved like the claw of an animaL
acTop'etal {dxpot, apex ; peto, I seek),
produced in a succession towards
the apex, as applied to develop-
ment of organs ; the antithesis
of baaipetal ; Acrosaro'om {adp^,
caoKot, flesh), Desvaux's term for
a oerry from an ovary with adnate
calyx, as the currant; acroscop'lc
{ffKoriu, I see), looking towards
the summit ; the reverse of basi-
Bcopic ; AoroBpdrm'eae {(nripfia, a
seed), Ac'roBperms, those Angio-
sperms which are presumed to
have begun with simple poro-
samous mode of impregnation ; </.
Pleurosperm; Ac'roB^bra (ffweipa,
a coil), Grew's name for the first
sprout of a germinating seed, the
extruded radicle ; acroi^'red, ger-
minated, as in malting ; Ac'rospore
(axopd, a seed), a spore formed at the
summit of a sporophore or fila-
ment ; acrot'onona (rovoif a cord),
the tissue of the pollen -sac in
Orchids prolonged to the upper
end of the anther.
Actlnancli'jana (dicrltf a ray ; eyx^f^t
an infusion), cellular tissue formed
in a star-shaped manner, as seen in
a croes-section of Juncus ; actlxi'ic,
used of certain rays of the spectrum,
which have a powerful effect on
growth; Act'inism, the chemical
action of sunlight ; Act'inocarp, a
fruit which is aotinocarplc {Kopros,
fruit), having the carpels or pla-
centas radiating like the spokes of
a wheel ; actinomorph'ic, -cos,
{fwfxp^, shape), having flowers of
a regular or star pattern, capable
of bisection in two or more planes
into similar halves ; Actinomyco'slB,
a disease in the jawbone of man and
animals attributed to a Fungus,
Oocardia Actinomycodis, Trev. ;
R^ttnoat'omona {trriita, a nioutb).
radiuu atruutuiv round the oatiotes
of LiulitinB and olhar Cryptogams.
AeKjioph'rjia (A'^einophri/K, Ehreob.,
ft geauB uf KhiZDpodB), Gobi's term
for globes with racially-arranged
pMadopodia in Piatdoipora, a
paraaiM on Yajiehtria.
■stlVB, in s. growing condition ; not
dormant,
■en'ltata, nealta'lut [aruleiu, ■ sting
or pritkle), armed with prickles as
the stem of a rose ; acn'leolate,
aCultola'tTu, BOmowhat pricikly ;
unlao'nu, deoiilpdlj priukly ;
RCtt'laUorm, tKultiform'U [/ormn,
■hap«), prick le-B ha pad ; Aou'leus
(Lat.), a sharp epidermal emerg-
ence, a prickle ; pi. Aott'lel ;
Aoa'leolns, a diminutive of the last.
Acn'men (Lat.. a point), a tapering
point : aou'minate, arumina'fuii,
having a grsiiually dimimshing
Glint : acotniulfO'liu* {/oliam, a
af), with albuminate leaves ;
Bca'nUnose, oiiimiiio'iniii. approach-
ing acuminate^ aoumlu'illate, having
a small terminal point.
KOatMis'nUx, acatang'iiltui (Lot.),
when stems are sharply angular ;
UntSito' (ocu'fiM, sharp), slightly
•barpened, as at the apex ; acn'ts.
iKtt'tuM, distinctly and eharply
pointed, but not drawn out ; MU-
tlflor'tu (Lat., floa, fiorin, a flower),
with acute perianth segracnls ;
ftcatifo'llns (Lat., /btium, a leaf},
with pointed leaves ; acntllo'bns
[Lat., Mmn, a lobe), composed of
lobeswhich are acute: acutlna'cnltis
(LaU), some what scute.
■Ofello (a, not ; tli/Xot, a circle}, used
of flowers whose parts are arcajiged
■pirally. not in whorls.
AdapWtlon {adafitaluf, fitted), the
means by which an organism adapts
itself to changed surroundings.
mdRx'tal (ad, to : axit, an axle), the
side or face next the axis, ventral.
•ddnoenfU Vk'Ut {ad, to; duco, I
lead), the spirals in tracheidl,
which spirals were fonneTl;^ B»P-
poied to De vessels.
Addncto'rea, Hedwig's term for arohe-
gonia.
Adelph'la (d3;\^i, a brother) ; (I) a
fraternity ; a collection of stamens
by their Blaments into one bundle ;
El. Adalpb'lae, two or more similar
nndUs; (2) used by Galton for
fraternities in variation -, adelph'le,
tulelph'ieia ; adalph'ani, aileliih'ia,
having brotherhoods of stamens ;
Adelphotaz'y {rdfii, order), used
by Hartog Ui express the mutual
attraction of spores of Ai:hyla and
of Pedastreae after extrusion.
Adalome (possibly from i!ji)\ai, con-
Gealed) = ALBlTBNl7H (Lindley).
Aden (dS7)i>, a gland), a gland or
tubercle : aden'iforni(/o™Mj, ihapo),
a hybrid term for glaodshaped ;
adenoca'lyx (koX^, acup), where the
calyx is studded with glandular
spots ; ad'enold (cISoi, like), gland-
like : ~ Ol'gwi, Williameon's terra
for the ligule of Ijtpidodtndron ;
Adenopet'aiy (:r^aXai', a flower
leaf), a term proposed by C. Morren
for the transformation of nectaries
into petals, or similar structures ;
Aden'opliore (^ap^u, bear), a etalk
anpportingagland ; adenoph'oroua,
bearing glands ; adeDopbyl'loua
(<^XXo«, a leaf), glandalar leaved ;
adenop'odoua, nJcn'o/iiHi (iroL!t,TD3ii,
a foot), with the petiole or ped-
uncle glandular; adenoite'mon
(srij^oi', a stamen), having glands
on the stamens ; ad'enoae, ad'eaons,
gland n tar.
Adea'my (a, without ; ieafiit, a bond),
Morren's term for congenital eopar-
atian of parts normally united.
Ad&uz'ioii {ad, to-, Jlao, I dow), the
attraction by which sap is drawn
towards the leaves.
adgln'tlnata, adglufina'ltia (a J, to,
'jludno, I glue), grown together,
adbe'rant, adhe'rena [adhatreo, to stick
to), the union of parts usually
separate ; ~ Vema'Hon, when the
baJwe of Fern - fronds are continu-
ous with the oaudei ; Adbe'K
AdlM'sloil, the state ol u^icm 'vK'Ctv
e othor orgao or p&rt ; Ooabel
parti ; cf. Cohksioh.
AdlpooellulOMi {adep», adipu, tat, +
CalluloM), B groQp of bodiei whioh
oonatitDte the caticular tJMueg of
iMves and fmita ; ^. CsLLnLoaE,
•dUM'lli(a, without; Slinoi, a quoit),
destitnte of a di«k.
adU'guu (ad, to ; ligo, I tie), holding
lut ot binding, u the afiiial hold^
&8t8 of try.
Admlnlo'iiliuii (Lat., a imip)=Fui^
ftdmotl'Tiu [eui, to ; movto, I move),
when in germination the albmnen
remaini attached to the aheath of
the ootjledoo.
adnaa'oent, adna^ceiu {adruucor, to
grow to), growing to or upon Bome-
thing elM ; Adnaa'oMU ; ( 1 ) a yonug
bnlb, as a "olove" of garlic; {2)
a sucker of some Monocotyledoua.
atf^ute, adna'ttu {adnoHor, to grow
to), attached the whole length,
~ Antti'en have the lobe« attwSied
their entire length to the filament ;
Adnk'tlou, the itate in question ;
■dnesed' (n«zo, to tie), used of the
lauellae of some Agarioe, which
reach the stem, but are not adnate
to it; ad'preiaed, adprtt^iu^AF-
FIUESSKDl «dMend'ent = ASCENDENT ;
adnrg'snt, aiigurg'rru=Aa&VBacsT.
adniic'ate, adono'oni {adtOKui, booked)
bent or crooked »■ a hook.
a&nafna (Lat.), loot-ooloured, fuli-
ginous.
adnntlt'loiu, adveRlWiiu {ad, to;
cento, I come), applied to plant«
lately introducnd; " Bnda, thoee
prodnced abnormally, aa from the
•tem instead of the axils of the
leaves; - Boot*, thoee which do
not arise from the radicle or its
snbdiTisions, but from other part;
advent'lve = advbntitiocs.
■d'Teiae (ad. to; va-»o. I tarn); (1)
opposite ; (2) facing the main axis
or other object; adTen'ua (Lat.),
opnosjte ; adTandfo'llato, ailvtrsi-
/o'liua (/oiium, a leaf], having oppo-
site leaves.
Adynaman'dry {tJlvrafda, weakneaa ;
iriip, Mpoi, a man], Delpino'B
term for •elf-st«rility ; that is,
when A flower does not set iMa
from its own pollen.
Aedd'loapore (Aecidium, infr» ; rv«d,
a seed], a spore formed in the fol-
lowing : Awld'lnm (probably from
olKlStor, A little home), a sporooarp
consisting of a cup-shaped env^ope,
its interior surface oonsisting la a
hymemam, from whose baaidia
the aecidiosporei are sncceMively
thrown off; the name was pro-
ponnded by Penoon as a genus of
Fangi, but it is now rvrauded as
only a form-genns of Uredineae.
Aeool'ogy = EcoLOOT or Obddloqe.
aa'nmu (Lat. bronse), nsed for bnai-
coloured ; somatimeB for verdigris.
Mqna'lla, ae'qnui (Lat.), equal or
equalling ; similar in size, uniform ;
atquUarenl, atguUatera'tit, equal-
sided, of equal length ; asquaU-
ILor'iu (Lat.;, with flowers alike in
form and character ; aaqnlmaf'nns
t (I^t,), equal sized ; ••qiilnoa'tUl,
aequinoclia'lit, pertaining to die
equinoi ; used of flowers, which
open or oloee at stated honn ;
MQulvalT'li (Lat.), having valvea
of flowers or fruit of similar sice ;
Mqnive'nliu (lAt.), all the veins of
equal disttnctuesa.
ae'imtUiff (o*r, air) Boots, peonliar
roots rising out of the mud, oovercd
with a loose, oorky tissue^ and
having large intarcellnlar spaces ;
aii'rial, agriiu, plants (or parts of
plants) living above the surface of
the ground or water ; ~ Plants,
epiphytes, OS TiilandMa and many
tropical orchids ; •>• Boots, those
whiob vegetate altogether above
the ground ; Atirench^ma (fyxi/'^i
that poured out), Schenk's term
for a tissue of thin. walled cells,
and large inter- oeliular spaces,
found in the stems of some marsh-
Slants, serving for aeration or
oating tissue ; AJtra'Unffl Olot,
life), an organism which thrives only
certain bacteria;
Deeding air tor eiiBt-
enoe; JUtoUo'«1i, life in Btmo-
^erio air ; Atirocrat (lArrit, a bag
or pouch), tbo air-bladders of aucE
•Igae u Fuciu vaicMttuus, Linn. :
Urmpbytt {^vrir, a plant), air-
plant, epiphyte ; AlJroUz'la {rii",
•miDgement), used by Eartog to
ezpresB positive stimulus b; oxf gen
to the irritability of zoospores, adj.
mirota£t'la ; AJirot'roplnn (rpoiri), a
turning), the inSuence of gases on
growth and cnrvature, it is a
form of Ghemotropism ; adj. aSro-
Ijru'gliiose, ■•nv'liunu, aerugin'tui,
aeraffino'tu* {aervgo, the rust of
brass), the blue-greea colour of
Aew'aliii, ao alkaloid from the horse-
cheatnut; Aeeculaa Hippocaatantiin,
Aeatlie'sia {<ila6i}ci!, perception by
sense). Czapeh's expression to de-
note the capacity of an organ to
respond to definite physical stimuli,
•Aa'UTat, oeMiBa'lig, beloogiogor pecu-
liar tosumoier; Aeatlva'tlon, AenU-
rn'fio. the manner in which the
parts of a flower are folded up before
espsnuion.
AeW'rlo = Etakrio.
Astha'llnm {alSaXat, soot), a oom-
pouod sporiterouB body, tormed
from a combination of Plasmodia
in Myiogastres : Ae. nrplKum. Ft.,
IS linown ae "Flowers o( Tan";
uUkft'llDld ((»«, form), like the
last.
aeiha'os {i^TK, unusual), in com-
pounds - unusual : Bitheogam'io,
a^lheog'amous (71*1111, marriage),
aynonymons with cry|jtogamio.
aetbe'reuB iLat.], aerial-
Aetlol'osT (olTia*, cause ; \67(i<, dis-
course), the doctrine of the cause
ofdiseaee, as of Vegetable Galls;
al'o spelled Altlolog; and BUology.
Affln'lty (iijin'itaa. near alliance), the
closeness of relation betwten plants
■■ shown bj similarity of import-
sal orguiB,
{affijc'iu, fastened to), fixed
Ag'amae (a, without, ydtioc, marriage)
= Cryptogamae : agam'lc, ax'amoiu,
Necker's term for cryploganious ;
Aguu^en'sals (-y^i'toii, origin),
asexual reproduction by buds,
gemmae, etc.; Agunopby'ta (^vric,
a plant), C. Mauniillun's term for
protoohytes; AKun'otpore {sropi,
a seed), a spore or gooidium pro-
duced asexually.
A'Kar, a gelatinous product from
Agar -agar, or Agal-agsl, which
from tropioal Asia ; also caUed
"Ceylon Moss" and "Bengal
Isinglass."
Akkt'Ic Add {Agaricnt, Toum., a
genus of Fungi), found id Polyponu
off!cinali: Fr.; AKAridc'olA (coto,
I inhabit), applied to a parasite
oD Hymeoomycetoua Fungi ; Hens-
low priota it as acsiilColQS.
agan'lns t («• without, yim, sex, raoe)
= neuter; a'gsnus, used of cellular
Cryptogams. " which are enlarged
d-yTtMiiw, a little vessel), the spor-
angium of Mosses, ami of PiKcmia.
Ag'gersB (Lat, ). banks or rockwork
in botanic gardens.
agslom'srate, acfglam'erAted. agijlom-
era'(iM(Lat. crowded together), col-
lected into a head, as the flowers
of Scabious.
asKln'Unate (agglvtino, I glue], glued
together, as the pollen-maases ot
Asclepiada or Orchids; accrete.
a^KregAt«, ac'sregaled, agyrtaa'iua
{Lat. assembled), collected to-
gether, as the flowers of CuKaitii ;
— Flowers, those gathered into a
liead, as Dipmciu, but not as in
Compositae, which are capitulate ;
~ Fruits, collection of sHparate
carpels produced by one flower,
the product of a polycarpellary
apocarpous gynaecium ; Aggre-
ga'tlon, condensation of cell-oou-
agrettal
AllnunoMf
the field). H. C. Watson's term for
the cultivable portion of Great
Britain ; '-' Region, divided into three
•« Zones, the super-, mid-, and infer-
agrarian zones.
agrest'al {agrestiSt belonging to the
field) ; (1) Watson's term for plants
growing in arable ground ; (2) rural
generally.
agricolVural Bof any {offriculiura,
husbandry), that part of eoonomic
botany which relates to farm plants.
Agro8tog'rapliy^d7p(tfyrtf, grass, 7pa^,
writing), the description of grasses ;
Agrostol'ogy (Xdyof, discourse), the
botany of grasses.
acyna'rina X (a, without, yvy^i, a
woman) ; agynlous ; (1) said of
stamens which are free from the
ovary ; (2) pistils wanting, desti-
tute of pistils ; agr'ynons, monstrous
flowers with pistils missing.
Al'gret (Fr. Aigrette, tuft of Withers),
the pappus of Compositae ; Eng-
lished by T. Martyn as B'grot.
ftiophyllna (aZcby, eternity, ^i^XXor,
a leaf), evergreen.
alma, in Greek compounds = blood-
coloured; properly Imma (from
aXfw,, blood).
Alr-Blad'den, intercellular spaces in
some Algae, serving as floats ; ««
Oayity = '«Ghambbbs(2); '^ -Cells, ^
-Chambers, (1) intercellular spaces
occurring in aquatic plants, usually
prismatic in form, (2) the inter-
cellular space beneath a stoma ; «~
Passage, = '«' -Ghambbr ; •« -Flanti,
epiphytes, as Bromeliads and some
Orchids; /^ Pore, = Stoma; /^Baos,
cavities in the pollen-grains of
Pinvs ; •« Vessel, term formerly
applied to empty tracheids, etc.
Akene', Ake'nlnm,=AoHBNS, Aohkn-
lUM.
Akine'sis (a, without, irfyi^rts, move-
ment), increase without the phenom-
ena of karyokinesis ; A'klnetes, in
green Algae, sinele cells whose
walls thicken and separate from
the thallus, corresponding to the
ohlamvdospores of Fungi ; immotile
reproductive cells, formeid without
true oell-formation, or rejuvene-
scence.
▲la (Lat. wing), (1) formerly an axil,
but now obsolete in that sense ; (2)
a lateral i>etal of a papilionaceous
flower ; (3) a membranous expansion
of any kind, as in the seed of
Bignoniaceae ; (4) employed by
Wm. Smith for the marginal pro-
cesses in Surirella; (5) the outer
segment of the coronal lobes in some
AMslepiads ; (6) in Mosses, the alar
cells are those at the basal angle
of a leaf.
Alatiai'trom (Lat. bud), a flower-bud.
alar, cUa'ris {ala, wing), (1) formerly
used for axillaris; (2) «« Cells, c/.
Ala (6).
alate', aia'ttts (Lat. winged), furnished
with an expansion, as a stem or
I>etiole; alatepinna'tns, when the
common petiole of a pinnate leaf is
marginally winged.
alte'tna (liat.), whitened ; Albe'do
(Lat.) whiteness; Albefius'tion {Jacio,
I make), blanching; albes'cent,
aXbtftctntj becoming white ; al'blcant,
cU'bicans, tending to white ;
albid^tUus, cWbtdus, albin'eus,
whitish ; Al'Mnlsm, a disease from
absence of normal colouring, dis-
playing itself as an Albl'no ; alU'nni,
al'bnlns (Lat.), somewhat white.
Al'bnmen (Lat., white of an egg), the
nutritive material stored within the
seed, and in many cases surrounding
the embryo. (Note. Not to be
confounded with animal Albumen.)
Al'tmmin, in plants, the proteids
which readily coaguUte from their
aqueous solutions by the action of
heat or acids ; Albn'minoids {etdot,
resemblance), nitrogenous organic
substances, proteids; albnmlno'se,
albn'minoni, album\no'»u8, contain-
ing albumen, a term restricted to
seeds ; Albu'minates, nitrogenous
substances insoluble in water,
soluble in dilute acids or alkalis,
e.y., gluten of wheat; Albumo'ses,
similar to albuminates, but soluble
in water ; common constituents of
aleuron.
8
ABnu'nlUa (aJAurMum, B»{i-wood), s
diseue in trees, % tendency to
rem&in aoft like ihe recent wood ;
alliur'iioiu. relating to the sap-
wood 1 Albai'niun, the ontennoat
snd youngest portion of the wood,
8 till peruiesble by Quids.
al'mu iLat,), dead white, without
AlMhol'lc Fermuita'tioti, Kr Fekmkn'
mlector'iold \AU'-iar!u, Aoh., Mot,
reeeiubUnce). lilsmentous. its the
thatius of thL- gunul after which it
«Jepllto'tni,;'g, Dot, XtTiiuirit, scaly),
dent! lute of scurf or scales.
AlB<i'Toil,ocAl«D'TOlui,(IX(iipiv, whenteo
Sour), proteid granules of globulins
and peptones, present in seeds,
'-Lara', a apeoial periphcrio layer
in most seeds, especially in grasses ;
adj., aleaTon'le.
AlexW i6.\i(u. I ward off), a sab-
stance bypothetically ossurned to
be formed by plante for proteation
against bacteria ; sotitoiine.
Al'gae [a/ga, seaweed), chlorophyll-
containing Tluillophyt«B, which
naually grow itomeraed in water,
freah or marine ; known popu -
larly as "Seaweeds," or "Water-
weeds"; al'gaj, ralating to Al^ae;~
■Utyer, the green band of gonidia in
the thalluB of beteromeruus liobens.
also styled ~ -Zoo« ; algl'nus t re-
■embling a tbreadlike Alga ; Al'eiit
^Algol'oglit. a stndent of Algae ;
Ml'gimt-AUiAJ^; Algol'ogy, [^^oi,
disaourae), the science of Algae :
Alga, F. von Mueller's word for
Algae.
Allen, used by E. C. Wateon for
introduced plants which have be-
come naturalissd in Britain.
allf eroni {afa, a wing ; Jero, I bear),
bavine wings ; al'lfonn (j'orma,
sbapeY, wiog-shaped : aUg'sTooB
iotro. 1 bear) = ALiriSRons (CroKier).
■Us'lllu' {a from, lipJa, strap),
BuBBow'a term for that leaf-faoe in
Sdagiadia which is turned away
from the ligule and stem.
AUnio'aia ; (L>t. tiouriahiiieiil) =
ascending sap.
-alia, Latin termioatJOD indicative of
belonging to ; thus i-ndic-alu, be-
longing to the root, Txutix.
allama'ceooi {AMma. Dill., -f oeoui),
belonging to the order Atismaoeae,
of which the genus named islbelyp&
AUi'arln* I Fr. Atizari, mitdder-rDOl],
the colouring matter of the root of
madder. Ridiia tincloriii, Una.
Alkaohlor'DpIiyU (Alkali +Cin«B(i-
apr^
of
chlorophyll, produced by the
action of an alkali ; aUnles'ceiit. of
th« nature of an alkali ; Alk'aloldl
(eWd(. resemblaDce), general term
for the organic bases in many
plants, markedly medicinal or
poisonous, as Morphia, Strychnia.
aliaC^ipbyU'oaB (dXXa7Ti, a chooge,
^liXAov, a leaf), alternate -leaved ;
allagoate'inon, aUagnitem'aiiona,
when stamens ore attocbed aller-
naiely to the petals and the torus.
allanto dloid, applied to ferns which
resemble the geouB AllaiUoilia,
R. Br. in habit or fractiSoation.
ftllant'oid (nXXat. a BauBa|{e, dSot,
forml. fluusage-abaped.
Bllsuoton'lc (dXXiicrvu, to Torv, r6rts,
turgeecence), movements of^matore
organs, caused by aagmeotation of
targor with diminution of volume.
aUla'caoas, -eeun {aUiiim, garlic, +
aeeiu), having the smell of garlioor
onions; klUa'Tllu (Ut.) is a
synonym.
Alll'ancs, a group of Orders, now
usually styled Cohort.
AlUga'tox {alUgo, I bind ) - FuLORUU.
aliooti'ronB, (dXXoi, another, jcjiia,
complexion), changing from one
colour to another ; AUoetr'py
(lopirai fmit), fruiting from cross-
fertilixed Sowers ; AUoE'luny iyd)iBt,
marriage), croes- fertilization ; sub-
divided into tlEiTONOUAHV, from
another flower on the same plant,
and Kkkogaht. from another
plant of the same species ; adj.
aiiog'uiioiu.
AUSoVyaU (dUiMiK, different, Mca,
sUotropoiiB
Mnliipuoiii
loosing), applied to the mode in
which natural diastase acts on the
endosperm of the date, and the
changes thereby caused.
allot'roponi (dtXXof, another, rporf^, a
turn), MacLeod's term for plants
having stores of honey open to all
insect- visitors ; Allofropy, other-
wise turned or formed.
alpes'trine, alptt^trisy strictly ap-
plicable to plants growing above
the limits ot forest growth, on the
Alp, but practically synonymous
with Alpine ; alpes'ter ( Lat. ) is used
by some botanists for the more usual
form.
alphltomor'plioas (dX^croi', pearl
barley, /iop^, form), like biurley-
meal ; applied to certain fungi.
alp'lgene {cupig'enaf bred in the Alps)
= alpine.
alp'lne, alpVnus, proi>erly denoting
plants belonging to the Alps {cUpeSf
mountains), but frequentlv used in
a wider sense, embracing aipestrine,
as well as the higher situated plants.
alslua'ceouB {Alstne, Toum. +CEons),
used of a petal having a short, but
distinct claw.
alter'nate, alter^nus ; alUma'tuSy
cUter^nanSf (1) placed on opposite
sides of the stem on a different line ;
(2) when between other bodies of
the same or different whorls, as in
Umbelliferae, where the stamens are
alternate with the petals, that is,
between them; altemipln'nate, or
altem'ately-pin'nate, when the
leaflets of a pinnate leaf are not
exactly opposite each other ; Alter-
na'tion, AlUma'tio, the fact of being
alternate, ^ of Oenera'tlonB, the
reproduction by organisms which
do not precisely resemble the parent,
but the grand-parent, applied espe-
cially to the regular succession of
sexual and asexual phases, as in
Ferns, etc. ; alter'natlve, altemcUi'-
VU8, in aestivation when the peri-
anth segments are in two rows, and
the inner so covered by the outer,
that each exterior member overlaps
the half of two interior members.
Al'tbelne, a principle from the marsh-
mallow, Althaea, Toum., analogous
to Asparaffin.
Altitude, AUUt^do (lAt. height), used
to specify the height above the sea
of the vegetation m question.
aluta'oeoui, ahUa'ceus {aiuta^ soft
leather + 0]Eon8), (1) the colour of
buff leather, or light tan ; (2)
leathery in texture, coriaceous.
Alve'ola {aivealua, a hollow vessel),
pi. Alveolae; cavities on the sur-
face, as the pits on the receptacle
of many Compositae, honey-combed ;
(2) the pores of such Fun^ as
Potyporus; (3) the perithecia of
certain other Fungi ; Alve'oli, the
pit-like markings on the valves of
many Diatomaoeae ; Alve'olar-
Iflasma (rXd^rAui, modelled), term
used by Strasburger in place of
TsoPHOPLASM, granular protoplasm ;
al'veolate, alveda'tus, alveola'ris,
marked as though honey combed.
Amadou' (Fr. ), ( 1 ) the substance of cer-
tain Fungi used as tinder, as Poly-
poruafomentariiis, Fr. ; (2) as stvptio
when from the pubescence of the
Phanerogam Mdaatoma hirta, Linn.
Amalthe'a t {AfUL, together, d\0iu), I
increase), used by Desvaux for an
aggregation of dry fruits within a
calyx which does not become fleshy,
as Alchemilla, and SangtUsorha,
Aman'ltlii (from Amanita, Dill.), (1)
the red pigment of the pileus of
the Fly-Agaric, (2) the poisonous
alkaloid from the same, also
written Aman'itine.
ambig'eiius {ambo, both, genus, race),
applied to a perianth whose ex-
terior is calycine, and interior
coroUine, as Nymphaea,
ambigolflor'us {ambiguus, doubtful,
Jlo8, floris, flower), applied by
Gassini to flowers of an indeterm-
inate form ; ambig'aouB, (1) said of
an organ when its origin is un-
certain, thus the dissepiments of an
orange may belong to the axis or
the paries ; (2) of a plant when its
position is doubtful.
amUp'arous, -rw, {ambo, both ; pario,
10
IbrUg furth),produciiig two kind*,
u when a bud contsins both flowers
and leaves, as the Horse-chestnut ;
unWiporang'Ute ( + Sporasoh'm),
hermaphrodite doners, otherwise
macro- and mioro-aporanaiate, that
ii, beariDg ovoles and poTlen-aKi.
Amb'ltu* (Lat. a going round), the
outline of a figure, aa of a leaf.
ajiiblaocaT'pni(a;i^X6u, to be abortive,
KUfTtit, fruit), wbeu mosl. of the
ovules abort, a few only becoming
perfect seeds.
ambros'ULCtu [o^pJuioT. divine food),
poBBeSBiDg a BtTOng scent of
Ambula'cnun (Lat.): ' ivalk in a
botania garden.
une'lloratlUK ^Fr., am^lioraiuHi, on
improvement) ~ Plants, those
bacteria which cause nodules od
the roots of Leguminoeai.
Arn'ont. Atiiaii'uni {Lat. a strap), ■
catkin, a spike of flowers usually
bractesM, and frequently deciduous;
«( +
.M)ai
form {/oi'ma, shape),
(/tro, I bear), catkin-beariug ; cat-
kin-like ; Amant'ula (diminutive)
the so-called catkins of the male
inflorescence in Hphoffnum,
uuaris'Ue {a., not, lupiittat, divuible)
— Fs(nu, are those whose prothalli
being ioauffioienlly provided with
and produce antheridin only,
unetbyit'eiu, unettiyst'luiu [Lat.),
the colour of amethyst, violet.
unetoa'elouB (a, not, iieri. with, after,
Bitot, house), B parsnite wbicb does
not change its hoet ; the reverse of
Am'ldAS (.\[D[-moDia1 -I- ide) oerUin
subatancea occurring in plants,
soluble in water, diffusible, cry-
stal lizable, not coagulating on
boiling ; those of common occur-
r«aoe are Aaparagin, Leucin, anil
Tyroain ; Amld'ulln, noluble starch,
existing in email ijuantily in ord-
toary atarch-graioa.
Aml'doplJKt {r^ainit, modelled), an
error for Amiloplast.
Amlto'ils (a, without, itlroi, a web],
defined aa degenerat« mitosis,
when nuclear division takes place
directly without the phenomenft
of ksryokineaia ; ad], amllo'tto.
Am'modytas (Am;'d<> sand, iuu, I aink
in), living in aondy placea ; Aouno-
ph'iloui, -liif [^^(111, I love), sand-
loving.
Ammo'nUk (Ammon, the Libyan
Jupiter, first found near hta
temple), a pungent gas ; the ao-
called volatile alkali.
Am'nloii. Am'UoB (ii;u'(ii(, Eoetal
brane), a viacous fluid whicl:
rounds certain ovules in an early
HtaKS ; amnlot'lc 9xe. = Khbrto- Sao.
uno«'eold {iiisi^BJM, interchanging),
appltbd to the jelly-tibe plasmodium
of Myxogastrcs when in motion,
resemblinK an Amof'ba, a protean-
shaped rnizopod ; Amoebold'aaa,
□sed by Gobi for the lowest forma
of plant-life whiob are destitute of
chlorophyll.
atnorpli'oiu, amorph'un (a, without,
)ioixp^, form), sbapelesa, the form
not regular or definite ; Aioorpll'-
opbyte {<pvTif, a plant), a plant with
anomalous So were.
AmiitiaiitlL'ium X (i-P''PU around, dvCot,
flower), the dilated receptacle of
an innoresceoce, aa in Dorstenia ;
cllDaotbiuni ; Am'phlMter {ie-r^p, a
stsr), the combined nuclear- spindle
and cytaatcra ; also [or the com-
bined cytaaters only (Croiier) ;
ampblb'toni (j^ioi, life), growing on
dry land or in water equally well i
~ Altema'tlon, the adaptation of
organiam, originally of aquatio
habit, to aubatrisJ conditions ;
MnpUb'ryoiiB, 'Vua t^pi^iii, to
sprout), growing by innrease over
tile whole aurface ; Ampbib'ryM,
Endlicber'a name for Monocotyle-
dons ; ampblearp'tc, -pons, -piu
|«aprii, fruit), poesensing two kinds
of fruit, differing in character or
time of ripening ; Ampblcarp'lnm,
an archegonium persiating as a
(niit-envelope, after fertibzation ;
ampUoarpOK'anout {-ytttiia, I bring
AmpliiootylAdon
Amyloff«iiMii
forth), producing fruit above
ground, which is subsequently
buried beneath ; </. htpogarpd-
OBN0T7S ; Amphlcotyle'don
(irorvXi^dc^y, a hollow), De Vries*s
term for cotyledons united so as
to form a cup.
•mplilgae'us, amiAige'aa (d/uf>l,
around, yij, the earth) ; (1) plants
which are natives of both Old and
New worlds ; (2) used of flowers
which arise from the rootetook ;
as in Krascheninihoviaf Turcz. ; Am-
phlg'amae [ydfiot, marriage), plants
whose fructification is unknown,
possibly of both sexes ; amphl-
gam'eous, amphig'amouB, supposed
to be destitute of sexual organs, or
where their presence has not yet
been ascertained ; it has been ap-
plied to Cryptogams ; Ampblgast'er,
proposed alteration of the follow-
ing ; Amphlgast'rla {yaar^p, bell^),
stipular organs in Hepaticse, which
clasp the stem ; amphig'tturas
{yewvdta, I bring forth), growing
all round an object, used of Fungi
when the hymenium is not re-
stricted to any particular surface ;
'^ Oastra'tion, the action of UstUago
arUherarum, DC., when it mingles
the characters of both sexes by
developing in each, some of the
characters of the other; Amphi-
mix'ts {/jd^ts, intercourse), sexual
reproduction (Weismann) ; Amphl-
py'rtnin (Tv/H)r, stone of fruit),
the membrane of the pyrenin, the
body of the nucleus ; Amphlsaro'a
(cdp^, aapKbs, flesh), an indehiscent
multilocular fruit, dry without,
pulpy within, as a melon ; Amphl-
spwrminm {cwip^f a seed), a fruit
which is ampbisper'mouB, when the
pericarp closely invests the seed and
assumes its shtupe ; Amphitlie'oinin
{B'/fKfff a case), peripheral layer of
oells surrounding the endothecium
in the earlv stage of the develop-
ment of the moss-capsule ; aoj.
amphitlie'eial : amphit'ropal, or
more correctly ampbifropous -pus
{rpowiw, I turn), said of the ovule
when it is curved so that both
ends are brought near to each other ;
Amplilt'ropby, Wiesqer's term for
growth when greatest in the shoots
and buds on the sides of the mother
shoot.
Am'phora (Lat. a wine-jar) the lower
part of a pyxis, as in Henbane.
tLmpleatf9SLX,ampleet'an8, amplecti'viu,
amplea^aru ( Lat. ) embracing ; am-
plex'us, in Vernation, when two
sides of one leaf overlap the two
sides of the one above it ; amplex'-
loaul, ampltxicau'lis {cavlisy stem),
stem-clasping, when the petiole-
leaf, or stipule, is dilated at the
base, and embraces the stem.
am'pliate, am/^ia7fM (Lat.) enlarged ;
ampliatiflor'us X {flos, flower). Com-
posites having the ray-florets
enlarged, as in the Corn-flower.
Ampul'Si, (Lat. a bottle), the flasks
found on aquatics such as Utri-
cularia ; ampulla'ceous, -cetM, am-
pul'liform, ampidlijor^mist swollen
out in flask-shape, as the corolla
in some Heaths.
Amygr'dala {amygdalum, a kernel), an
almond ; amygd'allform (format
shape), almond-shaped ; Amyfir'da-
lin, a glucoside found in the fruit
of many Rosaxseae; amyg'daline,
pertaining to or resembling an
almond.
amyla'ceooB (dCjuvXoy, fine flour+ao-
eou8),starchy ; Am'ylase, an enzyme,
the same as Diastase ; amj^e-
rous (0^/Hu, I bear), starch-bearing ;
Am'ylin, a product of the action
of diastase on st-arch ; Am'ylltas,
skeletons of starch-granules com-
posed of amylodextrin (Belzung) ;
Amylobacte'ria {paKrrfpiov, a little
rod), microbes producing butyric
fermentation, ascribed to the action
of Bacillus Amylobacter,V&n Tiegh. ;
Amyloceriulose (+ Cellulose), a
supposed constituent of starch-
granules ; Amylodex'trin ( + Dex-
trin) an intermediate in converting
starch into dextrin ; cf, Achboodex-
trin; Amylogen'esls {y^veciSf be-
ginning), the formation of starch ;
12
■5
n'lo (yiftiiu. I bring forth],
If starch ; - Bodfaa, Lkcc-
ti9 1 Amrloby'droUit [BSaip,
.iVii, a tooBing), an etiEjme
nnaforms starch by hjilro-
Ifais ; AmjIobrdroryilB, the act id
question ; am'yloid {tllo!. reaem-
blance). analogoua to Btatoh ;
AmylolsQ'olMB (Xci'io!. white), plas-
tidB proilucinij st«rch - granmeB ;
AmrlOl'Tila (Xumt, a. looningi, Iraofl-
formation of starch inU) other
bodies, as angar ; unyloljt'la
Sn'iyme, an unorganiaed ferment,
whii:h hresba up the starch cell-
> deit
Amy'lome. a term applied
parenchyma, when it contains
starch ; Am/lon, Amy'lnm, in oom-
pomtioQ = 8TAiica ; Amy'lmn-Bofl'y,
a rounded body in a chlorophyll
buid or plat«, which is a centre of
starch formation ;~Cen'treB. Stras-
burger'i term for Pvhenoids ;
-Oralni, or—Oran'nlM, the lamin-
ated bodies which are formed of
(tareb aa reserve material in plant-
cells ^ — Star, a tuber-like or^tan in
Chara nlrlligtra, Bauer, which is
closolypackedwithatarchjitconaiats
of an isolated subterranean node ;
Am'yloplaat {wXairrd!, inoulded)^
LKCcopr.*STiiJ, a colourless granule
of protoplasm, which generates a
■torch - granule ; amyloplast'ic,
Starch-tormiDg ; Am'yloaes (Amyl,
a chemical term + ose), a group of
Bubatancea of which celluloaa and
sutrr.h are the commooeat.
An'aUz, pi. Anab'lcee ( am^ieu, I
revive], those vegetative parts of
CcTptogams whiuh perish below,
but vegetate above, aa L'jcopodium,
Lichens, and Hepatios.
HWlwrie (ori, up, (JoX^, a throw,
Stroke), adj. of Ansb'olliiii, con-
structive metabolism of the proto-
plasm, the building up of more
complex from Bimpler aubstanoes ;
" Bauatoffwechsel '' of theGermans.
Jnp'yla f (dvaid^iirrui, I bend
kok), lacerations of the epidermal
^"" " 'a Bome Agarics.
uiacftntb'oiu (of, without, itavSa,, a
thorn), without thorns or spines.
aoacariUa'oeoai, resembling ^iiacar.
diam, Linn., as to arrangement of
Anaobon'sls [irax^fi^'t, a going
back), retrograde meUmorphoeis of
an organ or whorl.
I MiaaraK'y»oai (ar, not, dipm, apei,
ivri), woman), said of Hepatica in
I whioh archegonia do not arise at
I the extremity of the shoot, whioh
j continues to grow ; cf. acbd<;yiiov3.
, anad'ieinoiii (aVi, up, Spiiios. a
< coarse), in venation, that in whioh
the first set of nerves in each
segment of the frond is given off
on the upper side of the midrib
towards the apex, as in Aapidiam,
Anatro'tM, Anatro'bliun, pt. Anatto'Uft
(oc, without, iiip, air, piej, life), an
organism able to live in the abaenM
of free onygen, aa many bacteria i
rac'nltatlTe ~, organisms which can
live as Anaerobes; ob'U^ta — , ihoee
which can exist or thrive only in
the absence of free oxy((i^n.
anatro'biaii, -bloui. -bic, anaSroUo'tlo,
adj, ; Anaeroblo'ais, the state of
living without oxygen i Anat'ro-
phyta (i/iirTir. plant), a plant whioh
does not neea a direct supply of
Aual'ofcy {iyaftnyla, proportion), re-
semblance in certain points, as in
form not function, or function not
form, as the tendrils of the Pea,
Snilax, or Vine; "thai resem-
blance of structures whioh depeoda
upon similarity of function " (Dar-
win) ; anBl'oKOUS. resembling, bnt
not homologous : An'alognei, struc-
tures corresponding to previous
definition.
AwU'ysla (drriXuTii, releasing). (1) the
examination of a plant to deter-
mine its attinicies and position ; (2)
the details of the flower, etc., on a
botanic drawing.
anametad'romona [i'i, np, -f Mbta-
DROH'.ius), in the venation of Femi,
when the weaker pinnales are ana-
ABJUDiOVDllUB&
andropetaloni
dromons, and the stronger are cata-
dromons ; Anamorph'ism (Crozier),
=Aiiamor]fli'oaiBm, Anamorpbo'sis
{/tSp^tfiffii, a shaping), (1) a gradual
change of form m a group of plants
in geologic time ; (2) a similarohanffe
in a group now existing ; (3) a stril-
ing change in form, the result of
clumged conditions of ^^wth
(Crozier); anandrar^ious, -nua, aa-
and'rous (ar, not, MiPt ^^p^h a
man), having no stamens, but with
floral envelopes and pistils.
ananth'eroiis, AnantheTum (ay, with-
out, aifOrfpSs, flowering), applied to
filaments destitute of anthers.
anantli'oaB, -thus (ay, without, (b^dos, a
flower), wanting the flower; An'a-
IdiaM, Anaph'aais (^tf, appear-
ance), the formation of daughter-
nuclei in karyokinesis, following
the Mbtaphasis ; An'apbjrte (0vr6y,
plant), the potential independence
of every branch or shoot ; An'aplast
(irXaffrJt, moulded), A. Meyer's
term for Lbuooplahtid ; Anasar'ca
{trdp^f 0-apir6t, flesh), dropsy in
plants; anaatat'io (ardffis, a stand-
u>g)t reviving, as certain plants
after desiccation.
ijmstomo'sls {dpoffTo/idta, I form a
mouth), (1) union of one vein with
another, the connection forming a
reticulation; (2) Vuillemin's term
for conjugation in Afucor, two
equal gametes conjugate and are
out off from the parent hypha by a
septum.
IsftFomy {di^iLt up, rofjAs, cutting) in
botany, the study of structure ;
anafropal, more correctly anat'-
ropous, anaifrofAis (rpoiri), a turn),
the ovule reversed, with micropyle
close to the side of the hilnm, and
the chalaza at the opposite end.
An'toory, Am'berxy, a diitease caused by
PUiifnodiophora Braasicae^W oron,,
in Crucifers, the root becoming
clubbed.
aa'caps (Lat. two-headed) « andp'Jtal,
anolp'itoiis, two-edged, flattened or
compressed, as the stem of Sisym-
brium ancepa, Gav.
Aochu'ilii, the colouring matter of
Anchuaa tinctariaf Linn., now re-
ferred to the genus Alkanna,
aada'tnis {dyxUrrfKOP, a small hook),
barbed.
aader, -dra, -dro, -dnun (oH)/), dpSphs,
a man), in Greek compounds = the
male sex ; AndzoeUnlom (irXtH), bed),
the bed of the anther in Orchids,
an excavation on the top of the
column, usually written Gljnan-
DRiUM ; androdioe'dous {8U, twice,
dUotf house), used of a species with
two forms, one male only, the other
hermaphrodite ; andrody'namous
{ii^pafus, power), of Dicotyledons in
which the stamens are highly de-
veloped ; Androe'dnm (oZirof, house),
the male system of a flower, the sta-
mens collectively ; Androgametan'-
fl^nm (yafU-np, a spouse ; dyyeiop, a
vessel), =ANTHKRiDinM, the organ
in which the male sexual cells are
formed ; And'rogametes, zoosperms,
male sexual cells; Androgam'eto-
phore (^/)w, I bear), male sexual
form of a plant, as in Equisetum ;
aadrog'enoos {yevpdta, I bring
forth), male-bearing ;«~Oaatra'tion,
the action of UatUago antheraramt
DC., when inciting production of
male organs; Androgonidlnm (+
Gronidium) = Anurosporb ; androg'-
ynal, androgr'ynoas - wu (yw^,
woman), (1) hermaphrodite, having
male and female flowers on the same
inflorescence, as in many species
of Cartx ; (2) occasionally used for
MONOBGious ; androgyna'xlB (Lat. ) of
doa ble flowers in w hich both stamens
and pistils have become petaloid;
androgynlous t (Lat.), belonging
to, or of an hermaphrodite flower ;
androgynlflor'as % {flos, flotria, a
flower), a hybrid term for when
the head of a composite bears
hermaphrodite flowers ; Androg^y-
nl'^m, a change from monoecious to
dioecious ; aadromonoe'doiiB {fiApos,
alone ; oZ«co$, house), having perfect
and male flowers, but no female
flowers ; andropet'aloas, andrope-
Uda'rifu (WraXor, a flower leaf),
14
flowerBdanble,the slamenipetaloid,
IbepbtUBUDchaoged; An'drophon,
Andropli'onuu (^jiu', I boar); (1)
a support of a column of Btumcns, kb
in Malv&ceSie: (2) s stAlk supporting
aDaDdroecium:All'dropbrll(0AX»>,
allwi), amaleeporophyll, a BtainHn ;
An'dtttphyte (#i/r£y, ■ plant), a male
plant in tbe sexual generation ;
Androaponui'Blimi (arapi, a acsd ;
ilndof, a vessel), uporanginm eon-
tainioa An'droaparea, awarmapores
of Oedogoniae, which give ri«e Ui
Dwarf -males, destined to produce
■perautozoida ; an'dTDnl, i
1 produced on the vital
IB of plants by n constant
DulTont of electricity from the anode.
jUum'imLii, an acrid substance
from aeveral ipeciM of AriemoM,
Tourn.
uiunopti'llous (ivefiix, wind ; ipMfi, I
love), Bpplie<i to flowera which are
wind -fertili led, the pollen being
conveyed by the air ; Anemopb'Uu,
wind-fertilized plants -, Anemo'sll,
wind-Bhate, a disease of timber-
■nftftct'noM, anf rof I vo'^UK. antlrae'-
tDU, ai\frat,'tiui {Lat., a curving),
einuoiiB, aa the antbera of gourds ;
^BO spirall}' twisted.
jLll(l«uih']rm& (avyrior, a vessel ;
l-fXviui., an infusion), vascular
tiiaiie of any kind ; anslacayplc,
angtocarp'oiu. -pM» (lapirii, fruit),
(1) having the fruit invest'-d by
some covering which maeks it, aa
in the Cupulifcrae ; (2) with
spores encloaed in some kind of
receptacle : a closed spotheoium in
Liohens: Anilog^ainaA, Ardissona's
group for AniiioBperm- and Gymno-
spermii; Angt'olum.thB apore-case of
certain Pungi (Lindley) ; aiUfiomO-
BOaperiD'oUB {tiiroi. one ; aHpiia,
seed), having only one seed tn the
carpel ; AnKlaspemi'n, Aa'glo-
apu'ins. plants having their tteeda
enclosotl in tin ovary ; ftngloaperm'-
ftl, belonging to the plants classed
as AngioBpaniiB ; ~ type of Stomata,
characterised by the development
of the inner and outer border ol
their cuticle, the outer border
usually considerably thickened ;
anglDa'parona, used of Cryptogams
producing spores in a closed recep-
tacle ; Anglosp'oraa. plants so
characterised.
An'gle, An'gultui (Lat,, a, comer), in
botany not limited to the inclina-
tion of two lines, bnt often refers to
the meeting of two planes to form
, an edge, as in angular stemsi — of
Devlatloii, that which a branch or
similar organ makes with its axis ;
"Ot DtverEBUca ; that measured in
the cycle between suocesBive mem-
bers in the same spiral or whorl.
ftueuUlalaaform'tB (Lat., shaped Hke
I a imiill eel), applied by Koerber to
I Lichen-spores which are worm-like
MlK'nlar, angiUar'U, ang-ula'lwi,
] anguio'sus (nniju/iifl, a ooroer), used
I when an organ shows a determinate
□umber of angles, as the quadrao-
I golar stems of Labiatse ;~DlTer-
! gmce, in pbyllotaxis, is given under
I Anolb of divergence; an^cOato,
onflu/a'/iM, more or less anmilar ;
anguIiDerv'ed anijvliiarv'iiu t (nei"-
I mm. a nerve), when veins form aa
I angle with the midrib, as in most
I Dicotyledons; antolodent'ate {deas,
tUnlvi, a t«oth), having angular
teeth {C roller).
I anpiatlfo'Uate. -Uoni, -liaf (an^rusfiM,
narrow ; /oliiim, a leaO, narrow
leaved \ auKUBtlsept'al, an:/Ktli*ep-
latim (neptiim. a division), having
a n arrow- parti I ioned fruit, as the
Bilicle of Thlanpi; AngnitlMp'taa,
plants HO ohBraoterisod.
, Anbalo'iiliie, a poisonous alkaloid
from Anhalottiiiin Lfeinii, Hen-
! nings 1 it resembles Strychnine.
An'llapliyll. a product from Chloro-
phyll after treatment with Aniline,
when
: tbe Di
flTrtlftltWl
Anomodroniy
anlia'tiu, partaking of the Boent
of Anise, Pimpinella Anisumf
Linn.
aniioVrions, anisdb'riua t (^M-of, on-
e^ual, ifjijppvo9^ embryo), a name
ffi^en to Endogens, £rom one side
beinff Buppoeed to poeaen greater
developing force than the other,
hence only one cotyledon is
formed ; anlBody'naiiioiii, -fmw,
(Bvpofut, power) = anisobriona ;
Aniaogam'etei (yafUrrit, a spooBe),
sexual cells, showinff a dinerenoe
between male and female; anis-
og'yiioiis {yvr^, woman), with fewer
carpels than sepals ; anlsom'aroiiB,
anMomer^ictu ijupMy a part), where
the parts of a flower are not all
regular, unsynmietrical ; Aniao-
mwr'phy (au>/>^, shape), change in
form of an organ, caused by its posi-
tion in relation to the horizon of the
mother-axis ; anlsopef alous, -Iim,
(r^aXov, a flower leaf), having un-
equal-sized petals ; anlsopbyll'ona
(0f?XXor, a leaf), when the two leaves
of a pair are diverse in shape or
size ; Isi'iOifliyUy, used by Krasser
for the different forms of leaf-
structure due to difference of
position, as in aquatic plants, the
submerged or floating • leaves ;
Inlsopl^tes (0in-oy, a ^lant),
formerly used for Muscineae ;
a]il8<Mep'alou8,-/tt« (Sspalum, calyx-
leaf), the sepals unequal ; aiilsosta-
m'enouB (Grozier), anlsofte'monona,
-nua {ffTiifiU¥. a thread) = having
stamens of different size ; anlso-
stemopet'alna = anisoetemonous ;
anisotropic, aniaotrop'ona, (r/>ox^,
a turn), endowed with diiOferent
kinds of irritability ; Inlso-
trop'iixn, Inlsof ropy, the Quality
itself, as shown in leaves and roots
which respectively seek and shun
Ught.
Anla'ge, (Ger.) may be variously
rendered as rudiment, inception,
primordium.
assex'ed, annex^ua (Lat. fastened to),
=adnate.
aanot'inoua, -nuB (Lat. a year old),
applied to branches of last year's
growth.
airnual, annua'list anfnuua (Lat.
lasting a year), within one year ;
(1) umd of plants which perish
within that period; (2) ol the
rings in wood which denote the
year's growth ; Annual King, the
marks seen on cross-section of wood,
which show the respective in-
crement during each year ;<« Shoot,
= ramus annotmus.
an'nnlar, annular^is, annfdar^itia
(annu/iM, a ring), used of any
organs disposed in a circle ;<« Dact,
<«Vesael, one in which the second-
ary thickening has taken place in
the form of rings ; an'nnlata,
annula'tua, anmUjform'ia {forma,
shape), ring-shaped; Annula'tlon,
a ring or belt (Crozier) ; annulatl-
form, ring-like, as the apex of the
thecae of Schixaa,
An'nnlna (Lat. a ring) ; (1) in Ferns,
the elastic organ which partially
invests the theca, and at maturity
bursts it; (2) in Fungi, a portion
of the ruptured marginal veil,
forming a nill upon the stipe after
the expansion of the pileus ; (3)
in Mosses, the ring of cells between
the base of the peristome or orifice
of the capsule and the operculum ;
(4) in Diatoms, used by W. Smith
for a compressed rim of silex
within the frustules of such genera
as Bhabdonema, Kutz. ; (5) in Equi-
setaceae, the imperfectly developed
foliar sheath below the fruit spike ;
(6) the fleshy rim of the coroUa in
Asclepiads, as the genus Stapelia ;
'^infems, '^moUlls, as defined in
1. , '^ snperus, = Armilla.
anod'al, anod'io (aVd, up, Mi, a way),
in the upward direction following
the genetic spiral.
anom'alons, -Iv^ (a, not, 6tw.\6t^
equal), unlike its allies in certain
points, contrary to rule ; anomaloe'-
oiona X (of'cos, a house), = polygam-
ous ; Anom'aly, variation from
normal character.
Inomod'romy (dro/ua, without law,
16
MODDt be assigned
order (Prantl).
AnopIiT'tk, An'optijrtei (orui, upwMd,
^vnr, plant), — Bryophfta.
Aa'n« (niua, « huidle), the partial
le*f atalka of & compound leaf -, klt'-
mlcW, coiled at the apex ood then
bant orer in a loop, oa the ahoota in
■ome Cnonrbitoceae (Crosier }.
Ast-plonta, plants utilised by ants for
habitation ;
aaUkgonlBt'le (iiTayiunoTlji.advsrsarj)
Symbto'sia, where the STinbionta
ore Dol Diatually helpful or neutral,
but hurtful, at leut an the part of
M, (ante, before), the apace
immediately below the guard-oella
of a stoma 1 tatamtxg'iiitHmnrffu,
edge) need of son which ore a little
within the margin ; uktema'dlnH X
(medim, middle) atandiog before the
aiiddle of another body, opposite,
AaUa'ak (lAt. aail-yard) Darwin's
tenn for the slander proceaa of the
ro«t«lluni in CataietKm. borrowed
from entomologr ; antennaeform'la
; t/orma. ehape) naed of the fruit of
Ammi majn», Linn., the two styles
anggetrting the antennae of inaecta.
uttaplacen'tal {aiUe, before, + Pla-
centa) in front of the placentae ;
q/". IsTBRPuicBNTH. ; ADtepoBlt'lon
(pono, poiilnm, placed) = Scfer-
uU'rlor (Lat. that before) (1) of time,
previoas : (2) of place, position in
front, or turned away ftom the
atL'taro-poft«'tlor(Lat. later], median.
Astlia'la {dren>.ioy, a. little flower |. the
panicle of jimcw. where the lateral
axes exceed the main axis.
Aatb'MDf , Antbe'mla {irS^tio*, flower-
pattem), a flower-cluster of any
An'ther, Anlhe'ra (irS-npos, flowering).
(1) that portion of a atomen which
conlaina the pollen, usually bilocu-
lor, and leaaile, or attached to a flla-
menl; (2) an old term in Fungi, for
the Antheridium ;~Cap, -
Orchida, the outer deciduous cose
or bag, which is virtually the anther
minus the pollinia; ~IhiBt = Poij.EN;
"LotMa, the cells which contain the
pollen ; ~Vlnfrt, the homy, lateral
expansion a of the anther- lobes in
Aaclepiadeae : anthartferous, -ran
(/cro, I bear), anther- bearing ; an'-
tb>rl»M,deetitutaof anthers, female
or neuter flowers ; onttierog'eiunw,
-nui (-ynFclui, 1 beget), applied to
double flowers arising irom the
transformation of anthers (Da Can-
dolle)ian'tliarold(i;jfii, like) anther-
like ; Antberoma'nla (mania, mad-
ness) on inordinate deTclopment of
As'tltetKI, Antharid'lam (itSiipi!,
flowering, tlios, reaemblanoe) ; (1)
the male sexual organ in Crypto-
gams, the analogue of the anther in
Phanerogams ; (2) in Hymenomy-
celes, an old term for CvsnniDH ;
Anthermao'Ela (ilYycror, a vessel),
microspores of Marnitea and allied
plants ; Antberld'loiiluiTe (^Dp^u, I
bear), a unisex usl gometophore,
bearing antberidia only, a special-
ised branch in Sphagnum and
Hepaticae.
AnUuro|iIi]il'ly (iyeijpis, flowering,
4>v\\oy, a leaf), the viresceoce
and phyllomorphy of anthers ;
Auttaarospomi'gium (inropd, a seed,
d-ftciiu; a vessel), a synonym for
MicRoapoR&NoiL'M ; Antberoio'a
Anlharoio'tda (fuov, an animal.
(I Jot, reoemblanoe), male motile
cella provided with cilia, produced
in anuieridia.
Antba'ala (arSifa-if, flowering), the
expanaion of the flower, the time
when fertilisation takes place.
Anlheimol'ygti t (Af^a;, a flower,
XirrTit, a loosing), tbe metamor-
phosis of inflorescence (Lindley) j
Anthea'mna t an inflorescence ;
anthocBip'ous, -pn^ {naprit, fruit).
fruit!
with a
termed peeudocarpa, aa the tjtraw-
berry or Pineapple ; Anlhooblor'lil
(xXwpct, pale green), the yellow
antipodal
oolouriag of flowers ; xanthein ;
AnUooUu'liim {tXtm, a bad), the
recepUole of a Compoiite ; Antho-
OT'uiln (mtaroi. dkrk bine), the
blue, Bometimai red, oolouring of
Sowers ; Antho'diniD {SrBuS-rit,
flover-like), the capitnlnm of the
Compoiitae, by Bome restricted to
^e iDTolacmnt ; Aatlioitoal'oKlst
(oIiDi, boDBB, X^et, diBcoarae),
a Btadeot of plant-life in its en-
viroament ; an'tliolil (djoi, reaem-
blanoe), flower-like, aa the male
infloresoeuoe of Polytrichjim ; In-
tbolen'olil (Xcuioi, clear), the k>-
ealled oolouring matter of white
flowen; An'UioUta {\l9ot, a atone),
a fonil plant which has the sp-
peoraace of a, flower; Antlud'yall
(Kvau, a loosing], the retrograde
metamorphosie of a flower;
Mitttopli'Uona (0iX^u, I love, ap-
plied to planta with flower-viaitiag
meecta which aid cross-fertilizatioD.
Anthoph'Uiu, a florist, a cultivator
of garden flowera ; An'Utopliaie,
AntboiA'omin, -vt, {ipapia, I bear),
a short stalk which sometinieH
oocnn between the cal ji and petals,
supporting the interior organs, as in
SiterM : anttLoph'oroni, -rue, bearing
Sowers, floriferous ; Antli'opltTta
{•porir, plant), R. Brown's term for
Phanerogams ; Antbop'toiU (rruini,
a falling), the fall of flowers.
Am'thoa, Antku* (drtfof, a flower,) used
in Greek compounds ; An'tbMpemi
X^wipfia, a seM), " a little ooloured
concretion tcattered in the tissues
of certain Fuooids," (Lindley).
AnlboUx'la, Antbotaz'r (riifif,
order), the arrangement of the
flower ; Antlioxan'Uiiu (far Aii,
yellow), the colouring matter of
yellow flowera.
antlirae'iiiBi (Lat.), coal-black.
Vine, caused by /*Aomo ompe/i
Berk, et Curl. ; Au'tbiax, disease
in aoimalB due to Bae^utA nlhraci$,
Cohn.
Anttln'nu % (Jftfn, flowor, aip^ tail),
a cluat«r of flowera at the end of a
long stalk ; An'tlmi, of old aaliiora=
COBOLLA.
antl-, in compoeition=a^iiut.
An'tlarlne, the active poiaonous prin-
ciple of the npaa tree, AMiaris
tccitaria, Lesch.
AntlU'onti (dirl, against, ^lot, life),
antipathetic organisms ; AntlUo'ila,
antipathy, a term proposed by
VniUamin.
a&U'oal, antt'cons, arUfevt (Lat. (ore-
moat), the fore-part ; that most re-
mote or turned awav from the axis ;
Bpmoe uses antical to denote the
upper (dorsal) face of ■ stem in
Hepaticae.
antlell'nal (itrl, against, jcXJhw, I in-
cline), perpendicular to the but-
lace; -Oella, "parent" -cells whiiji
pcraist in their primitive state with-
out producing antipodal cells or
VBsiolas ; Vesque further aubdividea
tbem into (a) inert, {b) active or
albumin igenous, (c) cotyloid ; ~
Flaiua, ~ Walls, those which cut the
surface or the periclinal walls at
right an glee ; anUcUnan'thoaa (irBet,
flower), the inferior scaly pairta of
aomeCk>mpoaite flowers ; anUd'romal,
antld'romoaa (SpA^wt, a course), the
direction of a lateral spiral being
difierent to that of the main atem ;
>- Tora'lon, a twist againat the
direction of twining ; Antid'romy,
diverse twining ; used also when
different individuals of the same
species display right and left-hajid
torsion ; aiitlinyooit'la(^(TiT, iiiicifTot,
fungus), fun^ddal; anUpaUiet'lo
(nx^ot, suffenng), applied to planta
which do not easily unite by graft-
ing (Croeier) ; antipedanc'nlar
(pedUTKu^uf, a stalk), placed oppo-
peduncle ; antlpet'alani
An'tipHyt (^vTor, plant), in alter-
nation of generations, that gen-
eration which produces reproductive
cell* asexaall; ; anUp'odal (nCi,
ToSat, foot) — Oslla, thre« cell* at
the IwM of the embryo sac, formed
bj dmsioQ of tbo priroary nuclaus,
when surrounded b; protoplasm
»nd 6mU]' c«U walls ; uiOMp^&Ioiu
(ttpaiunt, oalj'X'leaf), opposite to, or
upon & sepal, lb at is, not alternate
with it ; anOsep'tle (a-ijuriicii, pat-
reffing), preventing putrefaction.
Antliperm'y (aWi, against, awdpita,
a seed), Delpino's term for tho
coalescence of the fertile divisiflns
of the phjllome into a siogte fertile
body opposed and superposed la the
•terile division, in Ptianerogauie ; in
Pteridophytea be t«nns this pheno-
menon AutUporan'KlBiu ( inrgp^, seed ,
i-f-r<lor, vessel).
antlUiet'lc larrieiint, opposition), in
alternation of generations op-
posed to homolusouB, implying thai
the two generations urodifferent in
origin.
UltltrDpal,aiiUt ropous, ./iIm (rpoirq, a
turn), a synoaym of Orthotropal as
applied loovulesiAnlltOX'UllrafKoi',
poison], a substance secreted by
the plant to protect itself against
b&rmfal bacteria ; adj. MitlMx'le ;
Mittiym'te, antizymot'lo (i^M,
yeast), preventing fermentation.
ULtror*e, anlrtir'inii {anlrro-, before,
perru», tnmeJ towards), dlteoted
upwards, opposed to retRoBSE.
Ant^rom 1 1 Lat. a csvel = Pohdu.
apAg'ynus; ( Jraf, once, •fvy^, woman),
Apan'dty Isno, without, doiip, dsipat,
man), M'Nab'sWrmforfusionof the
antheridium with the
also applied to the pollen-tube.
dpukph'yi&ta (a, without, irapA., near,
#ija»iiii, I am bom), destitute of
parapbysea ; apeiisperm'lo, aprri-
'ptraia I iix (+ Perisperm) = exal-
buminous.
Aper'Uo (Lat. nnfoldingl = AHTHESi9.
Apertn'ra iLat. opening), (1) formerly
nsed uf the dehisoonoa of anthers ;
12) the ostiole of certain Fungi ;
apert'uB (Lat. opened), exposed,
naked.
Aptfalas (a, without, T^raXev, a
^^■Sawer leaf), pUnte wanting petals
^^^■F corolla ; ftp«t'tlou, -fui, ftp«t'-
ingle
perianth, as in
the coloured sepals simulaM
petals : apet'alonmeM, being with-
out petals.
A'pAS^pl. A'plces (Lat. summit) (1)
an old name for Anther; (2) the
ostiole of Fungi (Lindtey); (3) the
growing point of a stem or root ;
(4) the tip of an organ.
AplUA'lsla (a^viirii, disappesranoe),
suppression of parts.
Apban'eri, pi. (a, nol, rpartpii, mani-
fest), organisms which are not vis-
ible witbout the aids of reagest4
(Maggi).
Aphuiocy'cia* (a^v^i, unseen, kIjcXiii,
a circle), Sachs's name for certain
plants where the whorls are not very
manifest, as Nymphaeaceae.
AptuUot'roplsm (dro, from, i^iat, the
San, TfKnrri, a turning), turning away
from the light, negative heliotrop-
iam, as in roots ; adj . aphallatTDp'bi.
Aphlati'lSi (a, without, 4i\(^, ip\epn,
vein), used generioally by C. Presl,
but by Solms-Laubaoh for anom-
alous pinnae an the rbachis of
certain foasil ferns, and the existing
HemilrJia eapenais, R. Br.
AplioUi'tea X {a, without, •^Untrtit,
one who givea tight), a plant
growing in the abaence of fight,
BB a Truffle.
apliotomet'rle (a, not, 0us, ^brroi,
light. fiiTpur, meaaure), applied by
Strasburger to pholotactic zoo-
spores, which constantly turn the
same extremity to the light;
opposed to PUOTOMETRIC.
Aph'roataae % (a^^/ni, froth, onfrii,
standing), cellular tissue.
Apb'tllM (l#0ai, ulcerations in the
mouth), the disease known as
Thrush, aacribed to Sarxbaromycea
albicanii, Beess : Aptbaphy'teB
{•pvrir, plant), the Fungi mentioned
above as causing the diseaae.
AplvU'M (a, without, •(•iWoo, leaf),
Lindley's term tor Thallopbttis ;
apioal
Ipoitulfl
a'ploal, a/pica'lis (apexy (tpicis, vim-
mit), at the point of any struotnre ;
'^^ Axis, in Diatoms, the line through
the centre of the pervalvar axis in
the direction of the raphe, at e<|aal
distances from homologous points
of the girdle band surfaces, and
through the apices ; '^ Cell, the
single cell in many plants which
is the origin of all longitudinal
growth ; ^ Ck>ne=PuNOTnM Vbob-
TATiONis ; *^ Growth, extension in
the length of the axis ; ^ Plane, in
Diatoms, the plane at ri^ht angles
to the valvar plane, which passes
through the pervalvar and apical
axes; (/.pervalvar '^^ ;trak8apioal
*^ : ai^oicircixiiia'tiiB i (cirdnnatuSt
turned round), ending in a circin-
Date manner ; apldl'laiy, aptdlla'-
ris, inserted on, or pertaining to the
summit, as in the dehiscence of the
capsule of Cerastium.
Aplc^ila, Apic'vlum (Lat. a little
point), a sharp and short, but not
stiff point, in which a leaf may
end; aplo'ulate, apictUa'tua, fur-
nished with an apicula.
A'pUary (a, without, rtXot, hat), sup-
Sression of the upper lip in such
owers as Calceolaria; Aplaa'oga-
metes (rXdi^of, wandering, yafUrrfs,
a spouse), a non- ciliated gamete,
which may or may not be set free ;
Aplan'osporei (<rTopd, a seed), non-
motile cells which are detached for
propagation, formed asexually by
true cell-formation and rejuvenes-
cence ; aplas'tlc (rXcurr6t, moulded),
not convertible into organic tissues.
aplasmodioph'orui (rXdUr/ia,
moulded, cXSos, resemblance, </>op4utf
I bear), used of Myxogastres which
do not produce plasmodia.
Aploperisvoini (drXdof, simple, repl,
around, (rr6fMf mouth). Mosses hav-
ing a single row of teeth in the
peristome, or none ; adj. aploperl-
Btom'atous.
Ap'oUast {dTo, up, /3Xcurr6f , a germ), a
barren shoot, as from pollard wil-
lows ; Ap'ocarp, Apocarf/iumf (icop-
ToSf fruit), a fruit which is apo-
oarp'ous, -pus, that is, when the oar-
pels of a Gynaecium are separate ;
apoey'tial (K&rot, a hollow), multi-
nucleate and unicellular; Apoo'ytyy
Vuillemin's term for non-cellular
tissue in Fungi and Algae, the cells
being reduced to sevend nudei
within the cell- wall.
apodog'ynna t («> without, roOt,
wodos, foot 71W1 woman), applied
to a disk which is not adherent to
the ovary.
ApoDm'bryonj (dro, from, i^fipvoif,
an embryo), the embryo-stage sup-
pressed, the ooephere giving rise
immediately to tne vascular mem-
bers; Apog'amy (ydfxot, marria£|e),
abnormal budding and production
of a bion by a prothallna without
sexual intervention ; adj . apog^-
amona ; Apog'eny {yiyos, offipring),
loss of power for sexual reproduc-
tion, the function of both male and
female organs being destroyed.
ApogeofroiSsm (dvo, from, 7^, the
earth, rpoirij, a turn), growing away
from the earth, as normal stems ;
apogeotroplc, negatively geotropic ;
Ap^jnj {yvr^, woman), loss of
reproductive power in the female
organ ; apopet'alous {wiraXoif, a
flower leaf), having free petals ;
polvpetalous ; apop^U'ona (^vXXoy,
leaf) applied to parts of a single
periantn whorl when free ; Apoph'
3rtis (0v(tf, I grow) (I) the swellinff
below the capsule of Splachnum and
other ^Mosses ; (2) also in the oone
scale of Pinua Pinaster, Soland. ;
apoph'ysate, possessing such an en-
largement ; aposep'alous {BepaJum,
calyx -leaf) having free sepals ;
Aposp'ory (<nropd, seed), suppression
of spore-formation, the prothallus
developing direct from the asexual
generation ; direct <« , is normal but
prolonged ; induced '^ , the prothalli
produce buds forthwith (Lang) ;
adj. aposp'orona ; Apost'aals
{crrdffis, standing) the monstrous
disunion of parts normally united.
ApcMtax'iB (rd|is, order) the abnormal
loss of nutritive or aeorvted fluids
2D
by bleeding, gtiniming etc. ; ^port'-
ToplM (oTpii^ii, turning) the position
auumed by the chluroplastidB
during inteose lisbc, along the aides
of the oell-wslla, instend of the
outer lurfaoe ; negatlTe ^ , is caused
by weak light, aa at night, «nd
poalUTe~, by strong light : apot'TO-
r. dire.
m) u
i ot a
BDJitropom ovnle, which when pen-
dulou* has tlie raphe averse.
Ap'at]l6M = ApothB'clDm(dq(iI, Bcase),
>□ organ of fruotificSition pecaliar
U) lichens, and usually eup-ahaped
"Shields."
Appan'da^. App«D'dtx (Lat. an ad-
dition], (Ij apart added to another,
as leaves are appendages to the
' m, (2) a
■ d.i_,. ______ __.
fungi ! (3)
plnral the term Appan'dloei was
formerly applied to auckers, such
as the oi&ets of the Pineapple.
Appen'dant, npptn'dens (apptndo, I
hang by), wh«n the hilum is
directed towards the api>ei' part
of the seed, which is Mssila or
nearly so on the pUcenla, aa in
appeniUo'alate, a/iptmlifvia'ttut {ap-
peniiinila, a small appendage),
furciahid with appencUiges ; ap.
pen'dided.
Appendlculom t, diminutive of Ap-
appaau' {appen'tiii, weighed), being
hung up as a hat is upon a peg, an
approach to penduloua (Lindley
in Loudon, Enoyo. PI. lOflo).
Ap'planate, aj/piana'lju (ad, to, ptan-
afun. made flat), Satteued ont or
horizontally expanded.
Ap'pla, a Qeshy, inferior, plurilocular,
two to five aaeded fruit, teohoically
styled a Porno.
applica'tus (Lat. close to, or at-
tached), apptkati' uuK, applied face
to face, without folding.
ap'poilW, appoi^iiiu (Lat, applied to),
jffben similar parts are placed close
'~ r side by side ; appoBlfo'Iiar
t, leaf), an error for oppoaiti-
folions ; Appodt'lon, side by aide
or close to ; ~ Theory, of the
growth of the cell-wall, aa due U>
repeated dispOBitian of layers of
substance on the internal aiirfao«
of the original cell- wall.
appress'ed, apprena'fui.iad, to, prt/uu*,
kept under), lying flat for the whole
length of the organ ; Appres'son,
organs of attachment ol germinating
filanii^nte of parasite to host.
approi'lmate, appro.ciaiaUni [ad, to,
proximo, X approach), drawn cloec
together, but not united.
Aprloa'rlum (apricmt, lying open), the
summer habitation of plants in
botanic gardens, for expoture to
sun and air ; aprl'coi (Lat.), living
in o^xn sunny placee.
ap'terons, -rii» (a, without, rr/pit, a
wing), wingless, used of petioles,
aeuds. and the like ; apyre'DU
{tvfiiir, aeed), applied to fruit which
is seedless, as cultivated varieties
of the pineapple, orange, or grape.
Aquar'lnin (Lai. relating to water), a
tank for aquatics in botanic
gardens.
aquat'tc, aqitatinm {oi/ho, water),
living in water ; rvjuat'Uis, haa been
defined aa living under water : the
first category would Include Lemna,
and Typka, the second, Ccrato-
phylluta, Chnra, etc.
; (2) having
watery); (l)indicaCt
less stmcinre, hyalii
much water in the tisaues ; aq uboiu
Tlnaa, consists of one or more
layers of thin walled parenchy-
maions cells, destitute of chloro-
plastids, with mach watery sap,
without interspaoei, and aclins as
water- reservoirs ; aqnlferoiu {/i/rv.
I bear) Tinne, is a synonym.
Ar'abls. a substance derived from
GumArabie,dBflactingthepolari» '
beam to the left ; Ar'ablnose,
glucose obtained from it, ale o frc
cherry-gum ; Arablnoi'ylan, a homi.
cellulose, found in the bran of wheat
and rye.
aisMili'nold, arach'nokUtu (dpdx"!,
■eat J
M
azaUaosoiu
Arptiiftpln^fnii
spider, or spider's web, etdof, re-
sembUnoe), like a oobweb, from
Ml entanglement of fine whitiah
hairs.
aralia'oeons, resembling the gentu
Araliaf or the order of which it is
the type.
ara'neons $, oraneo'MM tt ara'neoie
{(Mraneaf a spider), have the same
meaning as arachnoid.
Ar'bor (Lat. tree), a woody perennial
plant, having a bole irom which
the branches spring; arbores'oent,
arborfs^cena (+ esoens), attaining
the size or character of a tree;
ArlM>ret, a small tree or shrub ;
Arbore'tum, a place assigned for
the culture of trees, usually in
systematic order ; also the title of
a book devoted to trees ; arbor'eoiis
arbor'eus^ tree-like ; arborlo'olliie,
arborlo'clons ( + suffix -cola, in-
habitant), dwelling on trees, as
the habitat of Fungi or epiphytes ;
ar'boroid (eZdof, resemblance), a
hybrid word for dendroid, tree-
Uke.
Izlms'cnla (Lat.), a small shrub with
the aspect of a tree, as some heaths ;
Ar'bascle is an old term for the
same; Arbus'cnliis (Lat.), a small
tree ; arbns'cnlar, arlmscula'ris,
shrubby, and branched like a tree.
arbos'tiye, arbusti'vua (Lat. planted
with trees), coppiced.
Artms'tum (Lat.), (1) a shrub,
a branched woody perennial plant,
but wanting a distinct bole; (2)
applied to an account of the woody
plants of a country, a Sylva.
AzMs'thlde, Arces'tblda {dpKevBls, -IdoSf
juniper berry) =GALBnLns.
arcba'lc {dpxo-i'K^t antiquated), used
with reference to a type of a former
age, as Caauarina.
Ardhebio'sis (d/>/c^, beginning; plot,
life), origin of life; Arcli'egoiie=
Abchbookium ; archego'nlal (701^,
Ttyoe), applied by Tschirch to
stomata, whose outer walls of the
guard cells are thickened, inner
walls only a thin lamella, the
guard cells separated in their
central part but not at the poles,
as in Gymnosperms ; archego'nlatay
possessing archegonia ; ArdM-
gonia'tae, plants producing arche-
gonia, applied to Bryophytes and
Pteridophytes ; Arohegojiiophore
{^peu, I bear), the supports of
archegonia in certain ferns, out-
growths of the prothalli, also
specislised branches on Sphagnum
with the same function ; Archego'-
ninm, the female sexual organ
in Cryptogams, containing the
oosphere, which after fertilization
develops within the venter;
Arohene'ma (i^^fux, a thread), term
proposed by C. MacmiUan for
gametophytic structures in Thallo-
phytes ; Aroh'espore, Archespor'iiim
(dnropd, a seed), the cell or cells
from which the spores are ultim-
ately derived as in the pollen sac,
or its homologue ; arcbespoi<lal,
belonging to the same ;'*' Cells, the
first eight cells in spore-formation
*^ Pad, Bower's term for a mass of
cells developing beneath the sporo-
genous tissue in certain Pteridophy-
tes ; Aroh'etsrpe {r&iroSf a type), an
original simple type ; restricted to
a series of forms from the simplest
to complicated, with common type
of structure and phylogenetic con-
nections ; Archlcarp («ra/>T6s, fruit)
in asoomycetous Fungi, the besin-
ning of a fructification, the cell or
group of cells fertilized by a sexual
act ; Archlclilamyd'eae (x^aftds,
'vdos, a mantle), a term to include
the Polypetalae and Incompletae
of Phanerogams.
aroh'lng, curved like a bow.
Ardi'lsperm {apx^, beginning ; awipfM,
seed), (1) another name for Gymno-
sperm, from their presumed an-
tiquity; (2) Boulger*s term for
structures formed before fertiliza-
tion, or at an early stage in
the macrospore ; Arcblstrep'tes
{(TTpeTToSf twisted), the principal
spirals formed in phyllotaxis.
Arch'oplasm {dpxos, chief; rXda/M,
moulded), Boveri's term for Kiko-
22
irtbTospoTOiu'
■dj. OTOliopIu'inlo ; ~
Biiaera = u:hromat,iD BpiDdle.
MCtlc, s lerm applied by H. C. Wat-
ing three loneB, «t)led super-, mid-,
oDi] luler-arctlc zooea, rtlnliDf: lo
plants growing above the limiti of
cultivation.
are'tuile. nrn'(i'(i(H<<Lat.). bent tike a
bow, curved : srcna'to-arvoiA'tDi,
divided into Bpac«8 by curves ;~
oontort'iu, forminH a depressed
spiral, as in some Tegiunea.
Ardell'a [aptui, 1 sprinkle), small
apothecia of cerlaio lichens, as
Arthonia, seemingly dusty.
A'raa (Lat., a space), (1) a bed in
botanic gardens ; (S] in Diatoms,
the BurFuce of avolve wben circular
and destitute of a etauros ; 1,3) X the
receptacle of certain Fungi (Lind-
ley).
uena'ceoQt, arena'TlooB, arena'Wui,
arejio'sH» (arena, sand), growing in
sandy places.
An'ola (Lat.idimiDuUve of Arba) ; (1)
a space marked out on a surface ;
(2) u small cell or cavity ; (3) a
tesBetlation in the thallus of some
Liahens ; ayeolar, ar'eolate, areoln,'-
ttu, marked with areolae, divided
into distinct spaces ; Aieola'tloii, in
Mosses, the artaDgement of the
ug'enUito, argtnt't\is (Lat., silvery),
silvery as to tint and lustre ;
arKenta'tna (Lat.), silvered.
aielUo'suB (Lai.), living in clayey
ajg'oB, in Greek compounds = white ;
in Latin, Candidas,
axgoM', ar(/u'lu» (Lat. ) sharp, as
ar ante' -nerm' Inn sharply serrate.
ttr^yros, in Greek oompounds — sil-
very : Lat. , argfiUcvs.
arllJ'»al, aihi'iuf (a, without ; ^Ij-a, a
root), rootless, wonting true roots !
Arblzobl&a'tna t {fi\arTo!, a germ),
an erohryo which has no radicle.
.'Ictne, an alkaloid from cinchona
bvk, obtained from Arica, in CMU.
^"
ftrl'nna {apfiTir, male), Necker's suffix
to words enumerating stamens, in-
stead of the Linnoan -androus.
Aril, AiUlni (Fr., aritle), an expan-
sion of the funicle, arising from the
placenta, and enveloping the seed,
mace is the arit of the nutmeg ;
Sx'Ulate, arilla'lin, poasessed of on
aril : irtlUfono'lsl (/onna, shape),
bsB-ahaped ; A'rUlode, AiUto'dliun,
a £ue aril, a coat of the seed, and
not arising from the placenta.
Aiis'ta, (Lat.), an awn, the beard of
com : arist'ate, an'Ui'ltvi, awned ;
«rU'tuI«ite, ai-ialvla'lm, bearing a
ulBtolocUa'ceons. resembling the
s Ariflolorhia, Touro.
(Lat.), Ar'matura, any kind of
defence, as prickles or thorns ;
umed, bearing thorns or similar
8iiiieiila'oeous,nrin«n'iaciM,(1)apricot-
coloured, a dull orange, nam^ from
Prv-nun Armeiiiaca, Linn.; (2) a,
native of Armenia.
ArtnUl'a (Lat., bracelet), the frill of
the stipe of Agarics loft attached
ou the expansion of the pilens, at
first it forms a covering of the
hymenium.
Arnat'to, also written, Anotto and
AanottO, the red colouring matter
from the pulp of Ibe fruit of
Bixa Oreliana, Linn.
Alo'DUt (Lat., spice), the perfi
a plant ; aromat'lo. -cu«, possesaiDg
a spicy smell or taste.
aireot', arrecl'ui (Lat. set upright]
stiffT erect.
Arrest , spoiBl, see Spobjl Abrest,
arrU'jMus = abhizous, eU
AT'raw-liaEid'ed,~aliaped, barbed like
on arrow, aagiltntc.
arth'onold, of tlie form or conHistenoe
of the apothecia in the genua
Anhoiiia. Ach.
Arth'rospore {af0pe^, a joint, aropA, a
seed), one of spores like a ohnin of
beads, formed by fission ; arthro-
spor'ie, orUurasp OTons, applied to
Schisomyoetes, in those speoies
which have no endogenous spores
m
ArtbroBteTlgiiuita
awptate
formation ; Arthrotterlg'mftfea
{rnfpiyfjMj -arot, a prop.)* jointed
■tengmata in some Liobens, made
np of rowB of cells from which
spores are abstricted.
Article, Artiefulus (Lat.), a joint;
aztio'nlated, artietUa'tua, jointed,
separatinff freely by a clean scar,
as in leaf -fall ; Axticala'tlon, a joint,
popularly applied to the nodes of
grasses.
An'lfaot {ara, art, /oc^im, made), a
substance not naturally existing,
but resulting from laboratory treat-
ment; aztmo'lal, artijieia'lis (Lat.,
aocordiog to rules of art) applied to
any scheme of classification which
is based on one set of characters, as
opposed to a natural scheme, which
takes all characters into account.
aztiphyll'oiiB, -lua (Apri, forthwith,
^XXoy, leaf), used of nodes which
bear manifest buds.
amndlna'ceona, arundina^ceuSf reed-
like, having a culm like tall grasses ;
anmdin'aona, reedy, abounding in
reeds.
airvn'sls (arva, arable land), applied
to plants of cultivated land, espec-
ially of ploughed fields.
Aaafoetlda (aza, Persian for mastic,
/oetiduSf stinking), a gum-resin,
yielded by Ferula Narthex^ Boiss.,
and other allied Umbelliferae, of a
persistent alliaceous odour and
taste.
As'arlne, a crystallised substance from
Aaarum europaeunif Linn., resemb-
ling camphor.
ABoell'iiB (1) diminutive of Ascus ; (2)
thespores of certain Fungi (Lindley).
asoend^snt, -ens, aAcen'dliig ; (1)
directed upwards, as the stem ; the
ascending axis is oblique at first,
then erect ; (2) opposed to descend-
ing.
-aioens, a suffix, denotes a tendency
towards something, as ciner-ascena,
becoming ash-coloured, cinereua,
aioidla'tas (Lat.), furnished with
AsciDiA ; Asoldliim {dcKlBioy, a little
pitcher), pL Asoid'la, (1) the pitcher
of NeperUhea etc., the metamor-
phosed lamina of the leaf, become
tubular, usually with a lid, which
isa developmentof theapical portion
of the leaf ; (2) the asci of certain
Fungi ; asdd'lfonn {forma, shape),
pitcher-shaped.
aaeif arons (eto-irof, a wine-skin, /ero, I
bear), bearing asci; asolfl^erofii
{gero, I produce) =A8GiFEBons;
As'oooaip {Kapros, fruit), the
sporocarp of Ascomyoetes produc-
ing asci and ascospores; its three
kinds are termea Apothecium,
PsRiTHXCiUM and Glbistooarp ;
AB'cocijwtB {KvffTiSy a bag), erect sac-
like secretin^ cells on the creeping
filaments of Aaeoeycltu ; asoog'enoiii
{ytpirdta, I bring forth), producing
asci, asciferous ; As'oogone,
ABCOgo'ninm (701^, race), a syno-
nym of Abchioarp.
Aicoll'chenM, Lichens producing
asci.
Aws'oma (dcxosl a wine-skin) Wall-
roth's term for Receptacle and
Hymenium of Fungi ; Aicomyoe'tM
(jwmis, fungus), Sachs's name for
a large group of Fungi, forming
ascospores and stylospores.
Afloop'ora (deriv.?) sporangia of certain
Fungi (Lindley).
Aso'ophore (d^-irof, wine-skin ; ^pita, I
carry), the ascus-bearing hvphae
within an ascocarp ; asooph orouB
ascus-bearing ; AMoph'ysas (0vw, I
make grow), the hyphae which con-
stitute the ascoffenous cushion in
Chaetomium; As^spore (<rro/)d, a
seed), a sporo produced by an ascus,
sometimes termed sporidium or
sporule ; As'ous, pi. As'oi (pr. as'si),
a large cell, usually the swollen end
of a hjjmhal branch, in the ascocarp
of which normally eisht spores are
developed ; '^Appara'tiiB, a portion
of the sporocarp, comprising the
asci and the ascogenous celu; ^
sofftato'rliiB, Gorda's term for Bas-
IDIUM.
aaosr'pbouB (a, without, <rirv^$, a
beaker) without Soyphi ; asep'tate
{aeptum, an enclosure), without
partitions or cross-divisions ; asep'-
24
tlo {r^mnot, pulreffiDg), not
liable to become rotten ; RMx'iud
{itxualii, pertain ing to sex ),destitute
of maJe or female organs, neuter ;
~0«nera'tlon. in alternation, that
generation wbich produces eporea
aaeinally. but it itielf the product
of a Beiual act ; thus, in Ferns, the
full-grown form is the aeeinnl form
or Bporophjte, tbe prothattuB the
sexu&l form or game top byte.
ith. the mioeral residue of plants
after complete combustion.
Aalmlua-AssiMiNrM.
Aapar'agl [ivwdpayiH, anpaTagof). for-
oiBrly usedforTuRLONSaorauckera,
joonx BboolB emerging from the
rootabook under ground, and at
fint bearing scales onl;, as in Ai-
paragua : Aip&r'aglii, a oommonlf
occurring amide, nhicb WM first
obtained from Aipa,ragw ojlcinali*,
Linn., hence its name; uparae'l-
noiia. applied to plants whose young
■boots are eaten as asparagus.
aa'per (Lst. rongh), M'pante, »■'-
peroQl, rough with hairs or points,
aapergill'lfoim, atptrgilU/ormU (lU-
pergillum, holv-wsler brush. /urma,
■hapel, tufted, brushnbaped as the
stigmas of grassee ; AspergUl'ln,
pigment of the spores of Anfffrfjilliut
nigtr. Van Tiegh. , now known as
BUriifmalocytlvt iiiifra, Sacc.
•■pnUii'llftte, upwlfo'Iloaa {asper,
rough, /olittm, leaf), rough ieaved,
aa Borrogo o^eiiiaiit, Linn. ;
Jkapcr'lty (oi/fertfiu), roughness.
AipoTomyca'tet (a, without, inrnpct, a
seed, iii"ti. (unguB), Mura band's
name tor Fungi imperfet'ti.
u'plenold [A^eaium, ttios, re-
aemblance), like tbe Fern genus,
Afptti.iujn.
upenD'ous (a. without, tripim. seed),
seedlese,
la'tion. Amimila'tio {annnitilo,
' .B like), the proceaa by which
leons matter, crude food, is
ooDTeited into plant substance ;
ooastmctiTB metabolism ; used
Bciallj for the formation of
~'o substance from carbon di-
oiid* and water by gn«a pUato
in sunlight.
Up'aroaa {a»per, rough), Bcabrou*,
harsh to the touch.
Aulm'luam (Fr. Assiminier, a name
of ^31 III I no triloba. Dun, ), Desvaai'l
name for SmcABJ'nja.
ABMda'tiou, Flast : term propOMd
to supersede Plant Formations or
Plant Societies ; Dan. Planteaain-
fund, Ger, PSanEenverein-
AsauDMn'ta (pi, of oMumeiUum, a,
patch), tlie valves of a ailiqiia.
BBBur'gent. cuiur'gens (ad, to, mrgo, I
rise), rising upward : ascending.
ABtatb'a;(a0Ta0i)t, unatable), "asub-
stance suppoBed by Harting to lie
between the outer and inner lining
of a cell " (Lindley).
Asta'ly (a, witbout, irr^Ai;, pillar),
destitnle of a stele, or axial
cylinder of tissue, r/. Sanzo«TKLT[
adj. aste'Uo.
Ast'er (aoTiii), a star), used in oompoti-
tion for stAr-ehaped structure as in
DiAsrEK, etc. : Mt'erold {dSof, re-
semblance), (I ) stsr-shaped ; (3) like
the genus, Astrr. Toum.
aat'lctioiu, as^iichiut X (o, witbout,
Trlx"', row, line), not arranged in
aatlp'ulate (a, witbont, +Stipola) =
ABtlc'matoB (a, without, + Stioua),
i Von Tiexhem's name tor the
Abcueoosiatab ; </. Stiomatai,
I artom'atal {a, without, + Stoma),
. wanting atomata ; aat'omoiu
ajil'trmtta (srij^ia, mouth), not baling
on orifice,
I Aatrooen'len i,iar>ip, a Btar, cenlrum,
I centre), C. Macmillan's term for
the bodies variously known as
Attraction - spheree. Directive
I spheres, Tinoleucitea, etc. ;
AatroBCle'raiOB (iriXi||»<, bard) thick-
I walled Btar-abaped cells ooourring
I in the leaves of Camellia, snd fre-
I ([uently in bark amongst the sur-
' rounding pareochymatous cetla
(Tschin£) ; Atfrosphersa (r^oi^,
I B. sphere), Slroaburger'a term for
AqrDUiiotclo
annatlaoeoiifl
uynuiMt'rlo, asymxnet'rlcal (a, not,
adfifurpoSf symmetrio) ; (1) irregular
in outline or shape ; (2) used of a
flower whioh cannot be divided in
any vertical plane into two nmilar
halves; (3) dissimilarity of the
number of the members in calyx,
corolla or genitalia.
avyngamlc (a, not, a^, together,
ydfios, marriage), used of plants
prevented from intercrossing by
their flowering at different times.
At'avism (cUavua, an ancestor), an-
cestral resemblance, reversion to
an older type.
atazlnomlc (a, not, rd^it, order,
\6yoty discourse), teratologic, ab-
normal structures not represented
among plants in a normal con-
dition, as Fasciation, Ghloranthy,
etc.
a'tsr (Lat.), pure, lustreless black ;
in composition, atro-.
atlial'amonB (a, without, BdXafios,
bride-chamber), said of Lichens
without apothecia on their thallus.
■Uiall'ine (a, wiUiout, ^oXXof, young
shoot), without thallus.
Atb'era (dB^p,-4pos, beard of oom),
in Greek compounds = awn or stiff
bristle.
▲tlant'io type of Distribution,
Watson's term for British plants
which occur most frequently to-
wards the west of Great Britain.
A'tom (a, not, rifufu, I cut), de-
fined by NUgeli as the ultimate
particle of a chemical element ; in
botanic parlance it means the
smallest divisable portion of any
substance.
Atomogyn'ia (dro/A^f, cannot be cut,
yvri), woman), the elder Richard's
name for the Akoiospkrmia of
Linnaeus.
Atraeten'cbyma t (ArpaicTot, a spindle,
iyXVfM, that poured in), prosen-
chyma, tissue of fusiform cells.
atnunenta'rlns {cUramentum, inky
fluid), inky ; black.
atra'tus (Lat.), garbed in black;
blackened, as in some species of
Oarex, the apex of the glumes
being darkened; atric'olor (eo^,
colour), inky-black.
at'ropal, preferably aVropons (a, not,
TpoT^, a turn), a synonym of OB-
THOTBOPons ; applied to the ovule.
At'rophy (a, without, rpoiffii, nourish-
ment), wasting away, abortion or
degeneration of organs ; Atrophy'-
tes i^vTOP, a plant), those Fungi
which cause atrophv of important
organs of the host-plant.
Afropine, a poisonous alkaloid ob-
tained from Atropa Belladonna,
Linn.
atro-pnrpu'rens (Lat.), black-purple,
the colour of Sweet Scabious,
Scabioaa cUropurpurea, Linn.; '^
-violacens (Lat.), very dark violet ;
^ -virena, ^ -viridls (Lat.)* dark or
blackish green.
atten'uate, aUemia'tua (Lat. thinned),
narrowed, tapered.
Atfire, Grew's term for stamens and
pistils.
Attnu/tton-spberei, the same as At-
trac'tlve-Bpheres, Cbntbosphekbs,
or Tinoleucites.
a'tns, a suffix indicating the presence
of an organ, thus : foU-atus, having
leaves.
auc'tos (Lat. increased) ; (1) enlarged
after flowering, accrescent; (2)
augmented by an addition.
Aug'ment-OellB, a modification of an
auxoepore in Diatoms, after divi-
sion oeooming transformed into
daughter-cells, and the starting-
points of new generations; Aug-
menta'tion, increase beyond the
normal number of parts.
Aulae'um t (Lat., a curtain), used
occasionally for Cobolla by Lin-
naeus.
Avlog'amae (a^Xo$, a tube, Ta/ios, mar-
riage), employed by Ardissone for
Muscineae.
Anl'opliyte (adk^, abode, ^in-oi', a
plant), one plant living in the
cavity of another for shelter
only, not parasitic; the German
is **Raumparasit."
aorantla'ceouB, auran'tiaais, awran'-
tivs (Lat.), orange-coloured.
26
Inns'tlnis (Lot , an orange), a, succu-
lent Buperior fruit with a, rough
rind, such as tbe Orange.
MU^'tlu (Lst. silt), met&llic jellow,
shot with gold ; an'rena (La.i. gold-
en), glowing jeliow. not metsllic.
Anr'lcla, Aune'ula (Lat. ear-lap), (i)
■ amajl lobe or ear, a.a appeodBKe
to the leaf, aa in Sage, or the
Orange ; (3) the lobule, or niinnr
lobe of the leaf of Hrpatioae, often
balloon -shaped ; (3) lomierljr and
sm>neouBly used forAMFHitiAHTBtA;
(4) a small lobe or special patch of
ctila at the basal angle of the loaf
in Moeaes ; anrtc'ulaj, avritiUa'ria,
aurioled ; ~ CeUR, the celU in the
leaf described above (4), alan termed
alar cells.
aor'tfonil {avrie, the ear), ear-shaped
(Crozier).
anror'eui (Lat,). the colour of dawn,
roBj or golden.
»' {aui'ifnit, harsh), astringent
o the ti
Kuitralls ( Lat. southern), occoBJonallj
applied to plants which are Dativea
from the southern hemisphere,
Ant'oblasl (oiWi, self, pXaarai, a
bud), a free and independent " Bio-
blast " (.Sohlatei) ; Anlooaxp'lan,
tntceaisi'le, aiiiocarpta'nun {taprii,
fruit), (Ij a superior fruit, not ad-
herent to tbe pericarp ; (2) see next ;
Antoeaip'r. the fruiting of a sell-
(ertilizod flower, the product of
witoganiy ; adj. aatocarp'ooi ;
antoe'ettnu (otiot, a house), ap-
plied to a parasite which rune its
whole oonrae on a aioglu host of a
particular specien ; this state of
things is Aatoe'dsni ; antoroous. in
BiTophjteB, the oiale and female
infloreacencea on the same plant ;
the following modilicatioDS occur :
dft'do- ~ ((\riiai, a branch) the male
inflareacence on a proper branch ;
go'nlo- ~ iyiros. offspring), tbe male
infloreaoence bud-like and axillary
on a female branch ; Tbli- — {fili^a, a
root), the male branch very short,
eofaeiing to the female by a rtuEoid ;
AnXogfamooM {yiiioi, marriage),
self-farliliiation ; Antog'ail^, when
a flower is fertiliKed by ite own
pollen ; Antogen'eila (y^ntns, be-
ginning), a synonym of Spon-
g«net'lc Fertilization - self-pol-
lination ; antoe'enoni {y^rat, race),
self-derived, used of diseaaea, etc.,
which have their origin within
the organism ; antog'eiiUB, t«nn
proposed in place of monotypic,
to show that the genus contains
but a single species (Crozier).
'tc. [a^
, self-n
of c
spontaueous i
parts, as the leaflets of Dermodiu;
gyraiut, DC-
independent), used of plants which
are perfect and complete in them-
aelvei, and not limply phaaea of
other forms.
antonyotltrop'ic (ui^dt, aelf, ri^,
miTot, night, rpoirt}, a turn], spon-
taneously aasntning the position
usual during the night ; Anto-
pbyllag^eiiy (^i/XXot, leaf, ytrtat!,
beginning), the growth of one leaf
from another, as from a nerve ;
ADt'ophrte(^i;Tei', plant). aplantnot
dependent on humus, as opposed to
SAtnoi'ByTE; Attt'oplaat (irXaoroi,
moulded), a synonym of chloro.
phyll granule ; Autop'ilA {i<f^s,
sight), actual inspection of the
plant or phenomenon in question ;
antotropt'lo (rpi^n), food), existing
ivithoiit aid of commensalism ; anto-
tem'noOB (r^/ivoi. I cut), capable of
spontaneous division, as cella in
growing tisaoe ; antox'eiiDtu (ii'ii,
a, host or euest) = actueoiods ;
Atttox'tny. the antoeoioua condi-
tion ; Autox'idaton (6(it, sharp),
cell ■ substances, which at a low
temperature, and with absorp-
tion of molecular oxygen, can be
oxidised by decomposing water ;
AntoxliU'tlos, the phenomenon
in question -, aatoxidl'iable, the
property of readily undergo
this truMfonnation.
iMi t Binml
Mtm&'iial, autumna'lis (Lat.)f belong-
ing to aatumn ; flowering at that
season ; *^ Wood, wood formed at
the close of the growing season and
notable for its smaller cells.
▲ucui'agxmxiimes {aC^rj, increase, dvd.,
up, ypdfifia, an outline), bacterian
fields of increase, marked by greater
dsTelopment within the diffusion
area of the nutrient substance
(Beyerinck) ; Auzanom'eter {fjJrpoy,
measure), apparatus for measuring
increase of growth in plants.
▲vze'sls (a0(i7<rif, growth), (1) dilata-
tion or increase in the valves of
Diatoms, etc. ; (2) new formation
of organs (Czapek).
Avzll'iuy {auxiliaria, helpful) Cell, a
oell borne bv a specialised branch
in certain Algae, which unites with
the coniugatin^ tube emitted by
the fertilized trichophore, and then
giving rise to filaments which bear
the spores (Osterhout).
▲luc'otpore (aC^, increase, <nropd,
seed), in Diatoms, the spore formed
by the union of two frustules,
or the excessive growth of a single
fruitule, whence arises a new bion,
larger than the parents ; auxotonlc
{r^ot, strain), applied to the move-
ments incident to increase of grow-
ing organs, as heliotropism, nuta-
tion, etc.
aTsUanlous {avellana, a filbert),
drab, the colour of the fresh shell
of the Hazel-nut, Corylua Avellana,
Linn.
aTMUt'oeona, -ceus (averuif oats), relat-
ing to oats ; Adenine, a substance
derived from oats.
aTt'nlna (a, without, vena, vein), vein-
less, or seeminghr so.
aTsne', aver^ims (Lat.), turned back
or away from.
ATsmmoa'tion (avemtnco, I remove),
(1) pruning ; (2) uprooting.
awl-sbaped, nsrrow and tapering to a
point ; subulate.
Awn, a bristle-like appendage, es-
pecially occurring on the glumes
of grasses; *^ of Chaetoceraa, a
diatomaoeona genus, having pro-
longations of the fmstules, reoal-
ling the awns of grasses; awned,
having awns ; bearded.
axe-sbaped, dolabriform, as the leaves
of some species of MeMmbryatUhe'
mum.
az'lal {axis, an axle), relating to the
axis ; ^ Wood, the normafcentral
cylinder of xylem ; azif eroQS (Jero,
I bear), bearing an axis, but with-
out leaves or other appendages.
Az'il, Azill'a (Lat. arm -pit), the angle
formed between the axis and any
organ which arises from it^ espe-
cially of a leaf.
az'ile {axis, an axle), belonging to the
axis, as axile plaoentation.
azlll'ant {axilla, arm-pit), subtending
an angle ; azill'ary, asciUa'ris, grow-
ing in an axil; azllla'tas, having
axils.
Az'is (Lat. an axle), an imaginary
line, round which the organs are
developed ; '^ of Inflores'oenoo,
that part of the stem or branch
upon which the fiowers are borne ;
aooess'ory '^ , an axis of secondary
rank ; a'pical '^ of Diatoms, is
that line which passes through
the centre of the pervalvar axis in
the direction of the raphe and
at equal distances from homo-
logous points of the girdle-band
simaces ; Append'ages of the ^ ,
such organs as leaves » flowers, etc. ;
ascend'lng ^ , = the stem ; descend'-
Ing'^ , = the root ; pervalVar '^ , the
main longitudinal axis of Diatoms ;
transa'plcal '^, the axis which
passes at right angles to the apical
axis of Diatoms, and through the
centre of the pervalvar axis ; trans-
Ttrs'al '^ , the axis which lies in the
transversal plane of Diatoms, cut-
ting the pervalvar axis.
Azog'amy {(Ui(av, axi8,7o£/M>s,marriage),
plants bearing sexual organs on
the leafy stem ; adj. axogam'ic ;
Axophy'ta {i^vrov, a plant) =Cormo-
PHTTA ; plants having an axis, that
is, stem and root ; azosperm'ona
{air4pfia, seed), with axile plaoenta-
tion of ovules.
28
.1, not, I'lirii, girdle), C. Mao- i
millan'B t«rm for IlaDt-aBAOciaUoas
wbicli show DO well-marked radiftl |
aynimetrj ; AaoM' (ftuij, lifa), Ln. I
voiaier'B name for nitrogen, atill ,
Died in French works ; sio'tiMd, i
compounded with nitrogen.
Ai'nn Euu'rciM (lateLftt., sky-blue),
blue oa Che skj.
Asy'BoapernL, (a, not, fuToi, a yoke, I
ffirtpiui, seed), a Bynonyni of Aiy'-
EOapors (cTopi. seed), the f^owtb
of B gamele direct without oon-
ju^tioQ, a parthenogenetic ipore ^ i
aiygons, uo paired, as a leaflet '
which 18 not tnatched on the oppo-
site aide of the rhachU.
Bao'ca (Lat,), a. berry, a miooulent I
fruit with seeds immersed in the
puip, as the Gooseberry ; — oor-
ttca'ta, berry with a rind, the term
has been applied to the ovary ; ~
fioo'ft,t sueonlent while unripe, dry
when mature ; ~ apn'rls,,! any
fieshy fruit which is not a true
berry, as raspberry and strawberry ;
iMo'oata, batra'tiie, berried ; " ae^
mina baccata," seeds having s
pulpy skin, aa in Cyau ; Bacoaa-
lar'li, BACoaular'ini, t (deriv. ■),
Desvaax's nams for Cabcerui.s ;
BAockv'siu ~ Etixrio ; Baccs'tum.
Dnmortiec's term for Svsc*Rr ;
small titoff), Cohn's name for low
forms of organic life, multiplying
by fiHion, Sohiiomyoetes ; i*ff-
terold (crsm, reaemblanoe), re-
sembling bact«ria ; ~ Tlim«, ap-
plied to the root- tubercles of
varioiig plants ; Bftc'taroldB or Bu-
tet'loldl, organisms found in nitri-
fying tubercles on the roots of
plants, especially Leguminosae, at-
tributed to the action of bacteria ;
Baoterlol'ogy (XAyoi, disooarBe), the
science of the life history of bac-
'--'- Baots'rio - por'pnilii, the
bacterid
iring I
r of E
■•ci/t,;
beu), berry -beariDE. the fruit a
barry, usDally applied when the
normal fruit of Ihe genus is
otherwise ; bac'dform, hiicri/orm'h
[forjna, shape], like a berry in
BaaUl'ni, pL BadU'l {Imcilhaa, a.
staff), (0 t yoang bulb; (2) the
fmstnles of certain Diatnmaceae,
■a BaeU/nria ; (3) rod-shaped Bao-
toria ; bao'Ular, fxKiHa'ri', bcudl'U-
fonn, {Jornia, shape), rod- or club-
Back, that side which is turned from
the part or subatratum to which
an organ is attached ; the dorsal
BMttr'timi, pi Baote'ila ({Saimypiw, a
iteria ; Bocterlo'sU, dlseasa due
to tbe attack of bacteria.
tMumlireTons {hacuitim, a staff; ftro,
I bear), bearing canes or reeds ;
baoo'Ufonn, baadi/orm'in {furma,
shape), stick -shaped, rod -like, as
the ascospores of certain Lichens.
bad'lons, baA'i\m fLat.), dark reddish-
brown ; chestnut-brown.
Balns'tra, " sometimes applied to
fruits like the pomegranate"
((Ii-ozier).
Salaus'ta (^iXaiiirnoii, pomegranate
flower), tie fruit of Panira Omiia-
Inm, Linn,, with firm rind, berried
within, crowned with the lobes of
an adnale calyx.
bald, destitute of pubescence or downy
appondagea.
Bale ; (Fr, Bflle), cited by S. F, Gray
for the out«r glume of grosses,
Ball'lnf, in nuclear development, the
fusion of nuclei into one nucleus.
Balm (ftdXffo^or, batsam), pr. Babm,
a thick, uiually resinoos exudation
of reputed medicaletficacy: Bal'sam,
pr. Bawls'm ; a similar exudation,
gonerslly of resin mixed with
volatile oil ; telsam'ic. having the
qualities of balsam ; balsamlTerons,
■rw", tfiro, I bear), producing
balsam.
Bamb'oo, the name applied to the
culm of arborescent grasses, not-
ably species of BambtiJia,,
Bawl, ( I ) space between two ridges in
the fruit of Umbellifers; (2) a stripe
generally ; — ahapad, used of long
DaiidM
Baflistonui
narrow leaves, linear; iMLnd'ed,
marked with stripee of colour.
Ban'ner, the standard of a papilion-
aceous flower.
Barb, hooked hairs, frequently doubly-
hooked ;
Barba (Lat. ), a beard; barliate, ha/rba!'
HUf bearded, having long weak
hairs in tufto; BarbaU'ae tf the
short sti£f straight hairs of Com-
posite pappus; adj. taxiMll'ate ;
Barbell'ulae, t similar structures in
the pappus of Aster; adj. bar-
beU'ulate, barhellula'tus ; BaxD'ule,
Barb'fUa, (1) the inner row of teeth
in the peristome of such Mosses as
Tortula ; (2) a small barb (Crozier).
BarUl'a, the crude soda from ScUsola
and allied genera.
Baik, (1) the outer intep;uments of
the wood and extenor to it,
all tissues outside the cambium;
(2) frequentW restricted to the
periderm and tissues external to
it ; ^ bared, stripped of the bark ;
<«* bound, having the bark too
tense, thus impeding gprowth ; <«*
galled, having the bu-k injured.
Barm, the floatmg yeast as used in
bread-making, the "Oberhefe" of
the Qermans; barm'y, containing
yeast.
barred, crossed by lines approx-
imately paralleL
bar'ren, unproductive, infertile ; ap-
plied to the male inflorescence of
certain Mosses; ««'Flow'er, the male
or staminate flower.
Barymorpho'sls (fiapM, heavy, fu>/>^-
o-tt, shape), Sachs's term for the
changes produced in organisms in
consequence of gravitation.
iMi'sal {hasis, foundation), at the base
of an organ or part ; f^ (Ml, the first
cell of an angiospermous embryo
which becomes attached to the wall
of the embryo-sac ; *^ Orowtb, in-
crease near the base, as distin-
guished from apical growth; '^
nerved, baainervist with nerves
from the base of tJie leaf; «*' Fla-
oen'ta, the placenta at the baseof the
ovary ; «*' Wall, the division of the
oospore in Archegoniatae into an
anterior and a posterior half ;
Base, the extremity of attach-
ment, by which nutrition takes
place.
Bas'idrrBasidlam, pi. Basid'ia {haai-
dium, a little pedestal), the mother-
cells of HymenomycetouB and Gas-
tcromycetouB Fungi, having little
points from which spores are thrown
off; baildiogenet'io {yivin, race, de-
scent), produced upon a basidium ;
Basidlogonldlum (70H), race, off-
spring), proposed emendation of
' ' basidioepore " ; Basidlomyoe'tes
(/idri^f, fiLKTiTos, funffus), Fungi pro-
ducing spores on basidia; Basid'-
iophors {^pi<a, I carry), a sporo-
phore bearing a basidium ; Basi-
diorhi'iaa Wa, root), Vuillemin's
name for Basidiomyoetes ; Basid'io-
spore (<rxo/>d, a seed), a spore pro-
duced by a basidium ; basidlo-
sp'orous, producing such spores.
ba8ifl'xed,6a«(/fjr'tM(&am8, foundation,
JixttSt fast), attached by the base ;
basifugal {/ugo, I put to flight),
developing from the base upwards ;
baslg'amons {ydfioSf marriage), when
the normal position of egg-apparatus
and antipodals is reversed ; the 00-
sphere and synergidae being at the
lower end of the mother-cell of the
endosperm (embryo - sac) ; Van
Tieghem contemplates the possible
occurrence of double Bas^amy;
Basigynlam {yvrij, a woman), a the-
caphore, the stalk of an ovary
above the stamens and petals ;
bas'llar, basila'ris, basal ; basin-
er'ved {nenms, a nerve), veined from
the base ; baslla'tus X arising from
a broad base as certain hairs ; basi-
p'etal {peto, I seek), growth in the
direction of the base.
Ba'sis (Lat.) the base; baslsooplc
{ffKoriwf I look), looking towards the
base, the reverse of acrosoopio ;
baalBOlu'tus t {advitis, unbound),
used of such leaves as those of
Sedum which are prolonged down-
wards beyond their true origin ;
Baalst'oiiiiui (r^of, a cord), the pro-
naievtdi
Molpitai
loDgatioD of Lhe ttsBue of Ihe pollen-
s*c U) the lower ead of >he uitbec
in Opbry dinese ; bal'opllll {•pMu. I
love), rsadily taking aloin fruni basio
■ubatancea.
B4M, the iooer fibrous bark of the
time, uBsd by oultivators for tem-
porary tttts ; the libsr.
Bast, (1) the «iue at in the lut; (2)
Jhlo^m ; (3| fibrous tiuuea serving
>r mechjuiical support : ~ Calli,
IbecompDnenlsof thebark; ~ Ool-
lenoh'ymo, tissue with the walls of
the sides thiukenud on nil sides
(C. Mueller) ; - Hbrei, = liber-
fibres : ~ Shaath, layer of thin-
walled cells Burroandiog the fibro-
vascular cylinder next within the
corUx, the periphloem ; ~ TiMU«,
pbloi'm ; ~ Vessel, sieve - tube ;
Hard~. liber-dbres; Bon~. the
sieve-tubeB, with tJie thia-walled
pari of the phloem.
Bus'oiln, u product of Basaont Gum,
TragflJ^anth, etc., which does not
dissolve like Gum Arabic, but swells
up whan placed in water, and forma
baU^nut'Ticol (;3a0L^, deep or high,
/Urpai, meaHUre), used of the dis-
tribution of plants on the sea-
bottom ; and the depths at which
thev grow.
BatoIOKlst (^roi, a bramble, XAyDt,
discourse), a student of brambles,
the species and forms of Huliw.
Beak, a pointed projection ; bMKcd,
used of fruits which eod in a long
l>eara'letted, having small awns.
Beard, Eynonymous with Awn ;
beSLTd'ed, (1) awned, as bearded
wheat -, (2) having tufts of hairs, as
on the lip of PtiiUlanoii baTbatue,
Roth.
BMr'ers, used by Blair for Bower-
BabMB^ln, a tonic alkaloid from the
Green heart, Xtelaridra Rodiati,
Hook., native name, Btbttrti.
BMeffUAT', a fibrous gal! produced on
t rose-bush by the puncture of s
~ iciee of Cijmpa.
BsB-brsftd, the pollen of flowers, ool-
lect«d by bees sa food tor the young
bell-shapsd, tubular and ioQated, as
the corolla of Carapanulaceae.
tMll'ying, swelling on one side as in
many Labiatoe.
BaniDlu', a fragrant resinous exuda-
tion from SlyrOrr Ilen:ynii, Dryand.;
called also Gum Benjamin.
Bar'berlue, a yellow bitter principle
from the root of Berl/eri^ vnlyarU,
Linn.
ber'rieil, baccate, possessing berries.
Ber'ry, a puljiy fruit, with immerBed
seeds ; (f. Baoca.
Bes'imsn, % pL Bsslm'ina (^luoifuii,
havinu the power of living) Necker's
Be'taln, an amido-like aubatanoe from
Btla, the beet.
Bst'uUn, a substance derived from
Brl'iln, the birch,
W-, Ma-, in compound words moaning
«(b> +
blaca'minat*, biacuminn'
minate), having two diverging
EointB, OS the hairs of Malpig-
iaceae, attached by the centre ;
Uang'nlRte faiupdMA, a oomer),
having two corners or angles ; bi-
Ortlo'ulatO, biarticiUa'luK (uriiWiH,
a joint], two-jointed.
tdator'liie, resembling the Lichen
genus iSialora.
blaarlc'ulate {lii, twice, avriouia, the
ear lobe), with two auricles or ear-
like appendages ; bUnil'tus (Lat.)
is aubstaatially the same ; blbraof -
eata, di'mjcffiVm {h-aciea, a tbin
plate], having two bracts ; bibno-
t'eolAte. with twobrocteoles; bical-
D'OTBte {caJtiir, a spur), having two
spun ; blooU'tw* btca^o'atm (caUtu,
hardened skin), with two callosities;
blDap'nilar(fa/Mu/a, asmallbox)(I)
with two cansules ; (2) having a
capsule which is bilocular ; blear''
lliat4, bieari'ia'liis {cariiiii, a keel),
with two keela ; bloor'pellM; ( -i-
tarpeltnm), of two carpels or pistils :
blMpb'sJotM {icipaXii head) ; bl'oept
(Lat.) two-headed ; blolp'ttU, nitU
UdliAte
tiSJngate
two heads or two supports; Moi-
I'late, bicilia'tua {cilium, an eyelash),
with two cilia, as many zoospores ;
MooUat'eral {con,+ IcUtts, tateria,
side), applied to a vascular bundle
with two groups of phloem lying
upon opposite sides of the xylem ;
BtooUaterallty, is the state just
described.
Uo'olor (Lat.) two-coloured, parti-
coloured.
Uoo&cen'trlc (&f, con + centrum^ a
point), Poulsen's term for the fibro-
vascular bundles in Eriocauloneae ;
round the axial hadrome bundle is
a layer of leptome, which is again
enclosed by a hadrome layer; bl-
oon'Jugake, hiconjuga'tuB, (conjuga-
iu8y joined), twice-conjugate, that
is, when each of two secondary
petioles bears a pair of leaflets;
bicondaga'to-pUmA^tuB, similar to
the last, but each petiole pinnate ;
Bioor'nes (comu, a horn), the heaths,
from their homed anthers ; bicor'nis
(Lat.) Mcom'nte, bieomu'tus, two-
homed, as the siliqua of MaUhiola
hia>mi8, DC.; Mere'nate {crenaf a
notch) (1) having two crenatures or
rounded teeth (Orozier) ; (2) doublv
crenate ; biorn'rls ( Lat. ) two legged,
as the pollen- masses of Asdepiads ;
bicuspid [cutpis, spear-point) ; bl-
ensp'ldate, having two sharp points;
Udent'ate, hidenta'tus {dem, dentis,
a tooth), (1) having two teeth ; (2)
doubly dentate, as when the mar-
ginal teeth are also toothed ; bl-
dlglta'tus (Lat.)=BicoNJuoATX.
Ud'uouB, biduuB {hiduumy two days
long), lasting for two days.
Bienn'lal, {bienniumi a period of two
years), a plant which requires two
years to complete its life-cycle,
growing one year, and flowering
and fruiting the second ; signs or
©; Men'nial, 6teniiM=monocarpic.
Btere'mns {hi, twice, eremus, a hermit),
a two-celled fruit, the cells so far
apart as to seem separate, as in
CeritUhe; blfa'olal {/aeiea,&n appear-
ance), when the leaf has spongy
tissue on the lower face, and com-
pact tissue on the upper sides;
opposed to centric.
bifii'ilam (Lat. in two parts), arranged
in two rows ;'«'imbrica'tuB, imbri-
cated in two rows ; bifii'riona, hi-
fa'riuSf distichous.
Bi'fer (&t, /(TO, I bear), a plant which
ripens fruit twice a year (Oozier) ;
bUTerons, bifenis, double bearing,
producing two crops in one season ;
bl'fld, bif'idus {Jindotjidi, to cleave),
twice-cleft, divided halfway into
two ; blf Idate = bifid (Crozier) ;
blflsVular {Jistula, a pipe), with
two tubular openings (Crozier) ;
blflor'ate (Crozier), blflor'oiu, -rua
UloSf floris, a flower), having two
flowers; bLfoHate, btfolia'tus (fo-
Hum, a leaf), two-leaved ; blfo'lio-
late, bifoliola*tus, having two leaf-
lets ; ^ Leaf, binate ; blfoUlc'ular,
possessins a Bifollic'ulUB (foUicu-
lua, a smiul sack), a double follicle.
bifo'rate, htfora'tua {hiforis, having
two doors), with two perforations ;
Blf orlne, an oblong cell, opening at
each end, contAming raphides ;
blfo'rouB = bif orate.
bLform'is (Lat.), two formed ; in two
shapes.
bl'firons (Lat.), (1) having two faces
or aspects; (2) growing on both
surfaces of a leaf, amphigenous.
blftirc'ate, h\furca'tu8 (Jbifurcus^ two-
pronged or forked), twice forked ;
Blftiroa'tion, division into two
branches.
bigem'inate, higtmina'tus {gtminuB,
a twin) = BicoNJUOATE ; blgem'inns,
in two pairs, as in the placentae of
many plants.
Bl'gener (Lat. a hybrid), mule plants
obtained by crossing different
genera, usually spoken of as a
bigenerlc Cross.
bigland'ular (&t, two, glandvla, a
gland), with two glands.
biglu'mls {gluma, a husk), consisting
of two glumes, the components oi
the perianth of grasses ; bihlla'tus
t (-t-HiLUM), having two scars as
in certain pollen ; bUu'gate hijuga'-
32
tHt, bUn'coni {jugvm, * yoke),
appliod to a pinnate leftf, with two
paini of leaflets : bUatil&ta, MaM'j'-
(iM (iafiium, Up), divided
hilameila'tu) {lamdla, a tliiD plat«).
(sODtistiDg of two plates, ae aome
placentae ; bllat'OTal, biiatera'tis
{UUiit, iide), arruiged on opposite
•idee, as the leaves of the yew ;
Ula'bBta, bitoba'tvs, Ulo'bed (Xo^oi,
the e*r-6ap), divided into two
lobea, as mo«t anthers, or the
leaves o( Banhiiua ; Wlocell'ate
tfoctSvg, s smaU compartoient],
made up of two looelli : biloe'nl&r,
Kfocu&n'it {localvs, a compart-
nent), two-celled ; blmaa'alate
{mae'ula, a spot), with two spots.
UBiBi'tilB (L&t.), of two months'
til'miU (Lat.], totting for two jears.
U'ury Atna'n'tu (Ai'iii, b; twoe), coo-
■iiting of two DieiaberB ; bl'nate,
Wna'f im (lAt. ), (1) where a leaf is
Domposed of two leaflets at the
and of a common petiole ; (2) a
aiiDple leaf nearly divided into
two ; blna'tlm (I^t. ), in pairs ;
bina'to-plnna'ttti X = bipinnitb.
Uner'vale {bi, two, nentu, a nerve),
with two oerves, especially if pro-
minent ; binamuIaW j: (Lot.),
having two vascular strands.
U'nl (Lat.), two togetber, twin; as
UniOor'ui, bearing Sowers on pairs.
Mso'dkl. hina'ilU (hi. [iwa, ^lodta, a
knot), consirting of two nodes.
tdao'mtal (hi, two, iiotnen, a name), in
botanic nomenclatore, the use of a
generic and speoific name to con'
□ote a given organism ; used also
for NKWTONIiN CuavE.
U'kons, bi'ntui (Lat.), in pain ; cf.
Uau'cleaj, blnu'oleata (hi, two,
foultti*, a kernel), having two
nnclei; btnn'cteolate, tnnadtola'tut
(I^t.), with two nuclei.
~" " " " I, life, ^cuTTot, a shoot),
m proposed by SchUter for the
It of lite, comprising antobUsts,
Eproposei
of lite, cc
or free ezisting bJoblasta, and
c)rU>blHl« or colonies of anoh bio-
blastaaa have lost their independent
eriatenCB ; </. EiopHon.
bloe'ellAte (bi, two, otel/tu, a little
eye), marked with two eyespota,
BlOpn'viil (plo!, life, -yfrrtiu. begin-
ning), the docttine of life from Hie,
the production o' '
others already
opposition to Spontane
tioD ; UoE'enons {yivot. race), grou -
ing on living organianis ; Uog'Ni^',
the evolution of living forms, in-
cluding OvrooENv and Phtlooen v;
Blol'ogy i^6yot, disoourae), tbe
«oience which investigatea vitiil
phenomena, both of plant and
animal ; Molrt'lo {Xitii, a. loosing),
destructive of life ; Bl'oa, an indi-
vidual, morphologically and phyni-
ologically independent ; Btonom'ici
(*rf*uis, a law), Oaddea's term to
express Phytobiology, the oeoology
of plants ; in German, FQanzen-
biologie : btopb'agODi {•piyoi, a
glutton), feeding on Lving organ-
isms, truly parasitic ; Bl'oplMm
(irXrfffjia, moulded), Beale's name
forPBOTOPi-ASHi bloph'iloni (^X(u,
I love), used of Fungi which are
parasitic on leaves or stems of
Living plants : U'opbor (inpiu, I
carry), G. C. Bourne's name for the
cell, as the vital unit.
blpU'eolate. bipaltola'ttis (b\,^palt-
ola), oooBisting of two paleae, or
■mall scales in graases ; blpAl'-
mata, bijiaiina'lvs (palma, the palm
of the hand), twice palmata, palm-
atety compound ; bip'axosa (pon'o,
I bring forth), bearing tuvf ~ Oynu;
Bravais's eipreaaiun foitft normal
dichotomous inflorescedc* : Upar-
VOAn. Upartih'ilii, b4«r'tU« (jur-
fUU, divisible), capable of ready
division into two mrailar parts ;
biput'ite, biparti'ta^{lML. ), divided
nearly to the base into two portions;
Blpartle'lan, tbaactof dividing into
two : Upeoc'lnmto iptcten, a comb),
toothed like a oamb on two sides ;
Mpelt'Kt* (pe^fo, ■ shield), having
Upereonial
Bladder
two shield-shftped parts (Crozier) ;
biperen'nial {perennia, perpetual),
used of a part that lives two years,
but reproduces itself indefinitely
(Crozier) ; bipef alona {TfrdKoVf a
flower leaf), Blair's term for two-
petalled flowers as Circaea ; blpen-
tai^yll'ns (x^iti;, five ; if^vXXw, leaf),
having from two to five leaflets.
U'pes (Lat., two-footed) =BiCBURis.
Upin'iLate, hijoinna'tua {pinncUua, fea-
thered), wnen both primary and
secondary divisions of a leaf are
pinnate ; Uplnnaf ifld, hipinnaJbyf-
\du8, when the divisions of a
pinnatifid leaf are themselves pin-
natifid ; 1ilpiiiiiAtl]Mtrt'ed = bipin-
natifid ; UplnnaVlseet, hipinnati-
atdfus {BtctuSi cut)=bipinnate ; bl'-
plloate, biplica'ttu (pticOf I fold),
doubly folded in a transverse
manner ,a8 some cotyledons; bipolar
(poluSt the end of an axis), having
two poles, the usual number in
nuclear division ; blpolymor'loiis t
(toX^, many ; fiopiov, a small por-
tion), consisting of two or many
parts ; bipo'rose, hiporo'sus {portte,
channel), openine by two pores
as the anthers in Erica ; 1ilpro]di3rl-
la'tOB (+PBOPHYLLA) Buchcnau's
term for possessing two prophylla
(Vorblatter) ; bipunc'tate, {punc-
turn, a point), having two spots;
bira'dlate, hiradia'tua {radius^ the
spoke of a wheel), of two rays,
as in certain umbels ; Url'mose,
birimo'sue {rimaf% chink), opening
by two slits, as most anthers;
blsac'oate (AocctM, a bag), having
two pouches.
biacocttfonn'iB (bis, twice ; coetuSf
cooked; forma, shape), biseuit-
shaped, applied by Koerber to some
Licnen-six>res.
\AMv'ta.t/6,oi8epUi'tue (&t,two, septunii a
wall), having two partitions ; Uae'-
rlal, biaeria'Tis, blse'riate, biaeria'tua
{aeriea, a succession), arranged in
two rows as on a flat surface;
biser'rate, biaerra'tua {aerra, a saw),
twice serrate, as when the serra-
turee are themselves serrate ; Use'-
tose, Uae'tons (aeta, a bristle), with
two bristles; Uaex'iial, biaex-
ua'lia (aexua, sex), having both sta-
mens and pistils, possessing perfect,
that is, hermaphrodite flowers ; <«*
Heredity, transmission of qualities
of both parents ; bUpathelliilate,
biapathellula'tua X ( + Spathella),
consisting of two glumes (Lindley).
Mspl'nose {apino'aua, thorny), having
two spines; Mspl'roiis {<nreipa, a
twist), term used by 8pruce for
elaters having two spirals, </. Dis-
PIBOUS ; Bi'spore ((nropd, seed) , ( 1 )* ' a
two-spored tetraspore" (Crozier);
(2) an ascus with two cells, in place
of the normal eight; biite'lic {ffHiXri,
a pillar), having two steles ; blstip'
iilate( + STiPULA),withtwo stipules;
blstra'tose {atratum, a layer), cells
disposed in two strata or layers;
Ustrl'ate {atriatua, striped), marked
with two parallel lines or striae ;
blBulo'ate, biaulcaUua {aulcua, a
groove), two-grooved; bissrmmet'rlc
(<n$/!x/ierpof, commensurate), bilateral
symmetric, each side alike ; Biteg-
mina'tae [tegmen, a cover), Van
Tieghem usee this for Phanerogams
whose seeds have double integu-
ments ; bitem'ate, bitema'tua {tern-
ua, by threes), compound temate,
as a leaf.
blf ten, abruptly ended, of roots or
leaves, praemorse.
bi'TalTe bival'via {bi, two, valvae, leaves
of a door), having two valves, as
some capsules; Bi^'^ve, " a capsule
of two valves " (Crozier) ; blval ved,
(1) used of Diatoms, as possessing
two valves ; (2) the indusiaof certain
ferns, as I>i<iaonia; blTal'Yular=
bivalve; bivasc'iilar {vaaeulum, a
vessel), with two vessels ; bivlt'tate
{viUa>e, fillets), having two parti-
tions which appear as bands or
fillets.
Blad'der, (1) Grew's term for a cell ;
(2) a hollow membranous appendage
on the roots of Utricvlarta, which
entrap water insects ; (3) similar
growths in the frond of some Algae,
serving as floats; (4) an inflated
34
fruit of pluma, the atone being
vutticj;, aad a thin bladder repre-
senting the rest of Ihe fruit ;
bladder?, thin and inOated.
Blade, the limb or expanded portion
of a
;af.
bLmdied, 1 1 ) the whitened appearance
of leaf or stem from the want of
iron; (2) artificially prodaced hy
•xctusion of light, the green chloro-
phyll pigment not being developed
in either case.
BlMM'nui (^XiemiLO, a iprout), (1)
originally the axis of an embryo,
the radiola and plumule, excluding
the cotyledons; (2) t the Lichen-
thnlluB ; blaita'mal, nidimenlary ;
bUstemat'looB, thalloid ; Blaste'ila,
the reproduction of the thallus of
Lichene by gonidia (Minks).
Blanid'la \,fl\a^os, shootl. Schleiden's
(arm for aeoondary cells generated
in the interior of another cell,
daughter eolta ; Blast'idules,
M'Nab'a eipreaaion for all repro-
dnctive bodies which are not apotea,
but produced aseEUally, as gemmae,
Cpagula, etc. ; blastocarp'ons
iroi, fruit), applied to those
fmiw which germinate within the
pericarp ; Blaatowl'la (koXAs, glue),
the bakam which is produced on
buds by glandular hairs (Uan-
•lein) ; Blailogen'sBla (tireaa. be-
ginning), M'Nab used this for alt
raethods of asexual reproduction
which ar^not due to I^porogencsis :
BUitDgnpb'la {ypi't"'', I writcl, the
atudjof buds [Du Petit Thouors) ;
Blaatotnyca'tae iiti'ti}!, funt'UE), a.
ijnonym of SaocharomyceteB, the
Siat fungus, etc. ; Blast'ophore,
anloph'orTm X {<liop4u, I carry), the
vil«llDS, the sac of the amnios in a
thickened scale, forming a case in
which the embryo lies ; Blaat'ui X
the plumule.
Blind, a cultivator's entression foe
abortion, sa when a flower-bud is
■aid to go blind, that is, does not
davelop.
Blea, pr. blee; the liber c
bark.
Blab, Hill's term for a pitb-ce
Bleed'tng, applied to i
of sap, auch as oocura in vines ii
injured in spring during leaf ex-
pansion.
Bleudl'ing, a hybrid between races,
not species.
Blaph'ai&e, pi. {^'Kfiiapor, an eyelaah),
the teeth belonging to the peristome
of a Moss ; Blepb'aioplaat {-rXatrrii,
moulded), the special iaed proto-
plasm which givea rise to the motile
cilia of the antherozoids aa in Zamia,
and C^tad.-BIepharoplaat'oldi yetios,
resemblance), in nuclear division,
two bodies appearing between the
2- and 4-cclled sta^e at each pole of
the two spindles, disappearing into
the cytoplasm before the rise of the
blepharoph«tB themselves (Shaw).
Blet, a soft spot on fruit ; Blel'tlnKi
the change in consistence without
putrefaction, of certain fruits, as
the medlar.
Bligbt, popularly applied to an epi-
demic, either of minute Fungi, or of
aphides.
Bloom, (1) synonymous with Blossom;
(*2) the white waxy or pruinoae
covering an many fruits and
BlM'Hm. the flower, especially of fruit
trees: ~ Bud, = Flower-hud.
blotch'ed, colour irregularly disposed
in patches.
blunt, ending in a rounded form,
neither tapering to a point, nor
abruptly cut off.
boat-shaped, having the figure of a
boat, with or without a keeL
bola'ils (Mod. Lat.), dark red. brick-
coloured i from the earth, Ar-
menian Bole.
Bolt, the main trunk of a tree, with
a distinct stem.
bolet'lc, obtained from the genua
Bolthuf, as boletic aoid,
BoU, pr. boal, the fruit capsule or
pericarp, especially of the cotton
flant ; BoIUngr, pr. boal'ing, =
OLURii i ballad, pr. boald, coma
[
into fruit, ms Bai when the capanle
is formed.
bomby'dnna (Lat.), silky, fMling m
■mooth ■« Bilk.
bo'ny, of a uloae and hard Uxtnre, aa
the stones of plums, eto.
bord'ered. having a margin diatinot
JD colour or texture from the raat ;
~ Pit, a pit io wbich tbe margin
Erojecta over the thin closing mem-
naf., as in coniferous wood ; ~
PoT«, ifl the same thing.
boir'agold, from the genus Bomgo,
applied to a form of infloresueoce
which finds its fullest development
in Aiuhasa, an extreme case of
extra-axillary inSoresoence (K.
Schumann).
Bms, « protuberanoe ; bOMed, with a
rouncwd surfaco having a projec-
boat'iTOboid ijioaTpi^, a ringlet, tlSot,
resemblance), having the form of a
BosTRVX ; ~ Crms, a gympodial
braneh system in which the right
or left hand branch is always the
moat vigorous, a helicoid cyme ;
~ Dhtbot'ony, a dichotomy or
repeated forking of an inSores-
oeuoe, within the previous defini-
tion ; Boat'tyx, a, uoiparous, heli-
coid cyme.
botanic |^irril>':i, a herb), pertaining
to the knowledge of plants ; ~
Ounlen, a garden especially devoted
to the cultnre of plants for acientiSc
ends ; Bot'aaiit, a student of plant
life, in any of its departments ;
bot'anln, (I) to seek fur plants in
their places of growth ; (2) to study
actual planlB ; Botoaol'ogy (Xa7oi.
discourse) — Botany ; Bot'any, the
study of the vegetable kingdom in
all its divisions, its classification,
morphology, physiology, and eco-
Botbrancli'yina {p6Bpas. a pit, tyx"'"',
that poured io), tissue composed of
dotted or pitted ducts or cells.
Bol'rns (Croiier) = BoTKrs.
bot'ry-oy'inaaa (fli^p"^, a bunch of
grapes i iSho, a wave), rooemea or
any botryose clusters cymoaely
aggregated ; bot'ryojd, botrjold'lJ
(cOti, resemblance), like a clnster
of grapes ^ bot'ryoM, boiryo's\w
racemose ; Bot'iys, a raceme.
Bottom yMUt, or Low-yeast, the yeast
which forms at the bottom of the
vats, in German, " Caterbefe."
bot'olUOrm, bolvl\form'ie {botviia, a
sausage forma, shape), aauaage-
shapM, alUntoid.
BoulUon (Fr.) mealliroth. Head for
tMuTKeon (Fr., in English pr, bnr'jiin),
to bud or sprout.
Brach'slds {TBuhirch) = BitACHTaoiJt-
bracbla'lls (r/racAium, the fore-arm),
a cubit long, roughly about 18
inches ; bra cliUts, bnuhia'lvn,
when branches spread and widely
diverge.
brachy {ppaxin) ~ short, uaed in Greek
com,,oun,ia.
biachyblostlgniat'lo {pptyit, short,
^(di, life, nHfiui, a spot), a term pro-
posed by Delpino to express stigmas
which are short lived, withering
before their proper anthers ripen,
protogynouB ; brachydod'romonB
(5j)d^[u. a course), with looped veins
(Ker
-/■
brachyp'odoos (irsi^. roiat. a. foot),
having a. short stalk or foot ;
Braetaytcle'relda {atXttpat, hard),
stone. cells, the sclereids io barks
and fruits (Tschirch] ; Braohytme'-
ma (rji^^ia, section), a disc-shaped
cell, whicli by its rupture sets free
a gemma in Bryophytes (Correns).
Bract. Ura't'ea {Lat., a thin plate of
metal), the modified leaves inter-
mediate between the calyx and the
normal leaves; Bract -scsle, in
Coniferae, a scale of the cone above
which lies the seed-bearing scale ;
braot'eal, of the nature of a bract ;
braiOt'eate, bractfa'tu^, provided
with bract* ; biacteif anraa {/ero, I
bear), bearing bracts ; bnKtta'muiX
formed of bracts ; Biaot'eole, Brae-
U'cla, ( 1 ) a brae tlet, or small
bract, (2) a prophyll ; bntcfwOate,
bracteola'ttit, naving braotlets ;
t, bracleo'tua, having coo-
or Dumeroas bracM ;
1, wanting bracts ; Bnul'-
tot, s bract of the lut grade, as one
inMited oa a pedicel or ultimate
Oovrvr-atalk. iiut«ad of guhtsoding
Bran, Che busks or outer ooats of
Sronod corn, sepanited from the
□ur by bolliog ; brui-Uke, Kvity
in appearance.
BntBCll, a diviaioD of the sUm, or
axis of grovth ; Branch'er;, Grew's
Wrm for the ramiricationa in the
Eulp of fruilR ; brancbless, bare of
ranches ; fiiancb'lst, a twig or
amall braoch, the ultimate divi-
Brand, disease caused b; mioute
Fungi on teaves, aa Uitmgo, et«.
Bru'llls, (he colonring natter of
Brazil ivood, Cofnalpinia brmiili-
bnak, ( 1 ) to put out new leavea ; (2)
to show a variation, as in florist's
flowers : Break-baok. reveraion to
an earlier type ; Breaking, a popular
eipraaaion for a auddsn profusion
of algal life in certain lakes or
Breatliliig'pareB-STOUATA.
bre'rt-raioo'imB (trfi'w,Bhorc, ramomn,
branched), abort- branched.
brlck-coknu, aaually implies a dull
red ; latcrioioug, teataceous.
BrMd=RAi;K; OroM-lireed - HvHRiii.
Bri'dlsa, (1) strings of protoplasm
which often connect the nucleua
with the layer of protoplasm next
ths o«Uwall ; (2) atrandi of cells
oonnecling other blasues.
Blis'Ua, a at iff hair, or any slender body
which may be likened to a hog B
bristle ; ~ pointed, ending in a stiff
short hair ; bils'U]', beset with
Brlt'lah, used by H. C. Wataon to
eipra.'ia the distribution of those
plants which are found throughout
the island of Great Britain.
brochldod'romui (^^lixo'i ■ noose, (M«t,
like, ipi)iot, a course), Ettingshau-
■en's t«rm for loop-veined.
Bro«d-tM>dlM, gemmae on leave* of
lloaaes, becoming detached and
growing into prolonemal QlameDta i
~ Bnd«, [l)a synonym of Sorwiium
in Lichens ; (-2) the same aa Bulbil
in ArohegDniatae ; -- Cell, asexU'
ally produced propagative cell ot
a fjonidiam ; ~ Oemma, a pluri-
oolTular propagative body prodnced
uexually and paaaing gradually
into a brood-cell on one side, and
a bulbil on the other.
Bronte'als, {^porH!, thunder), injury
to plants by eleclrio abock,
Brown'ian Morwnent, motion sbown
by minute partioleswben auspended
Bm'clna. a poisonous alkaloid from
Slrj/chiuie Ntie-voraira, Linn., for-
merly supposed to be from Brtuxa
/crruffinea, L'H^it.
bmma'ila (Lat.), pertaining tu the
winter BoUtice ; Qourishing in mi
bmn'neolua (Mod. Lat.). browniah.
brnu'neuB or brun'eui (Mod, Lat
brown in colour.
Bmnlisnn (Fr.), injury caused to
vines by Pltumodiojihora Vitin,
Viala.
brush -shaped, aspergilliform.
Bryorogy ippior, a moss, \oyot, dis-
course), the eciencB of Moaaei
Bryophytes generally.
Biy'onins, a poisonons principle ex-
tracted from the roota of Bryonia
alba, Linn.
Bry'oiAytes Opi^v, a moss, ^uroi', a
Slant), mosB-like plantd, thc> true
fosses and the Hepaticae or Liver-
buckler shaped, reeembling a round
buckler with a raised rim.
Back'mait. the fruit of the beech tree.
Bad, the nascent state of a flower or
branch ; — Oonsa, of the carob,
Ceniioitia Siliijua, Linn., arrested
or aborted iaflorescenceB : ~ Olne,
— BL.AitTocoLLA ; ~ Ru'dlmeot, in
Chara, a cell cut off from a pro-
n
BnddinjT
Bmgimily Fltoli
embryonio branch aa the primor-
diam of the young plant ; ^ Scales,
the coverings of a bad ; <«* Sport
= Bin)-VABiATiON ; <«* Variation,
changes of colour or form in plants
arising from a flower or leaf bud.
— ^AdventltlouB'^', buds arising out
of the normal course or lociSity ;
Brood f^f = Bboodbuds ; Flower
*^ , the inflorescence before expan-
sion, or a unit thereof ; Leaf<«',
an undeveloped leaf.
Bad'ding, (1) propagation of a garden
form by inserting a bud or " eye " on
another stock ; (2) used also for ex-
pansion of the buds.
Badlet, '*a little bud attached to a
larger one " (Crozier).
Bulb, Btd'hus (Lat.), a modified bud
usually underground ; (1) na'ked
f^^ hulbus 8quamomL8, having scaly
modifications of the leaves, as
in the lily; (2) tnnioa'ted '^,
whose outer scales are thin and
membranous, as the onion or hya-
cinth; (3) the so-called solid '^, is
a CoRH ; (4) the swollen base of the
stipe of the sporophore in Hymeno-
mycetes ; '^^ Scale, one of the com-
ponents of a bulb.
bnlba'ceoos, -ceus, (1) bulbous; (2)
having bulbs.
Bnlliiceps {htdbti^, a bulb, capiU, a
head), a stem bulbous at base; bnlbi-
f erons, -rus {/ero, I bear), bulb-bear-
ing, as when bulbils are amongst the
florets of an inflorescence, or axils
of the leaves; Bul'bll, BtdhUVua,
Bnlblet, Bulb'tUus, (1) a small bulb,
usually axillary, as in LUium btUbi-
/erum; (2) Bulbil is also applied,
(a) in some fungi to small pluricel-
Inlar bodies incapable of germina-
tion; (6) deciduous leaf -buds capable
of developing into a new bion or
brood-bua, in Archegoniatae ; Bnl-
bo'dium t = CoRM ;
tnilb'ose, bulho'eus, bnlb'ous, having
bulbs or the structure of a bulb;
htdbo'si pi'li, hairs with an in-
flated base; Bnlbota'ber, Gawler's
name for Corm ; Bnl1rale= Bulbil
(Crozier).
toaU'ate, buUa'tua {huOti, a bubble),
blistered or puckered, as the leaf
of the primrose ; BnUescen'tia
(+e«c«9w), the state of being blis-
tered, as the Savoy Cabbage ; bnl'-
Ufonn {forma^ shape), used of some
large thin-walled cells, occurring
on the epidermis of certain grasses
(Duval-Jouve).
bunched, gibbous.
Bon'dle, a strand of specialized
tissue, variously modified ; '^
Flange, communications between
the unbranched leaf -bundles of
Gymnosperms and the surrounding
tissues ; f^ Sheath, the enveloping
cylinder of closely united paren-
chyma: — BicollaVeral '^, when a
second bast-strand exists on the
inner, medullary, side of the wood
of the conjoint-bundle ; CauUne '^ ,
confined to the stem ; Closed ^^ ,
destitute of cambium, the procam-
bium having become permanent
tissue ; Oollat'eral <«*, when the
wood and bast lie side by side ;
Oom'moU'^, that is, to stem and
leaf, becoming a leaf-trace; Oon-
oen'trlo '~, when either the wood,
or the bast system surrounds the
other; Ooi^oint <«*, consisting of
both wood and bast ; Corti'cal '^y
peculiar to the cortical region ;
Medull'ary '^ , the vascular bundles
occurring in the pith, when there
is a well-defined exterior ring;
Open '^ , when the bundle possesses
a portion of cambium ; Ra'dial <«* ,
having the strands of wood and bast
alternately as in roots ; Phloem ^ ,
the bast portion ; Vaso'ular ^ , the
entire strand, consisting of liber or
bast portion (phloem) and tracheal
or wood-portion (xylem) in various
degrees ; Xyloni '^ , the wood-por-
tion.
Bunt, a common disease of the wheat
plant, from TUletia Tritici^ Winter.
Bur, a prickly headed fruit, applied
to the chestnut, Arciiumy and the
like ; bnr'ry, resembling a bur.
Bnr'gundy Pitch, a resin from species
of Ahiea,
38
Bmr, ft woodf oatf[rowth from the
bark of certain trees : r/. Of^ctt.
Bnr'aa (LilL, h purse) t lUe antheri-
dium of Chara -. Ben'lcnle, Bnr-
■Ic'ola (Lat,, a Bmall puree), the
pouch-like expaDnioD of the etigma
into whi«h the caudicle of wme
Orchids is inserted ; bimic'Qlftle,
Jw«ic»/o'liui. purse like.
Botlt, a low Bhrub, branching from
the ground.
butterOyllke, - Bhaped, = cAniji>NA-
Bun'ona.t so old term for Buds.
Batt'resB, the knee-like growths of
bu'eona, btix'eua {Baxn», the Box-
tree), (1) the colour of boi-wood,
(2)pertaiDiDgtolhat tree; Box'ine,
an alkaloid from Bucim atmptr-
brBBa'ceouH, -cciu [byuiu*, fine flax),
composed of fine threads ; Bth'ui,
the Blipe of certain Funoi.
Bn^r'lc 7«r'meBt, caused by Baeillii»
Amylobader, Van Tiegh. ; ate Fkr-
a'lnna, chocolate brown; from the
laiue of ne.ohroma Carao, lAaa.
^'iTBtlEiat. )theooneof apine-tree.
t'al, [Cactus, a genus of succulents).
cad'ens |Lat. falling), when the fami-
oolns jwsBeH over the top of the
seed as in Plambagincse; cadn'oous,
mdii'mn, dropping off early, as the
sepals of a poppy on eipanaioo.
Oae'cnia [Lat. blind), a prolongation
of the Biuhryo in Casuarina and
OaSDO'blO - CuGNOBlD.
Caeo'ma (laiu, I bum) Ctutalona. or ~
of Ctieoma, Link, believed to be a
stage of yfflampiora,
caonUJsBc'ent {ecKruieiit, sky-blue -t-
eaoBnal. verging towards blue ;
a, sky-blae.
eaMptlell'Me ifat*pe»,oTrci^tii, a sod),
somewhat tufted ; cae'spltosa, rat-
fpilo'euf, gi'owiog in tufta like
grus ; CAMplt'lllOM, somewhat
crowded in tuft -like palcbos.
OMto'nlnm, Liodley's spelling ol
COBTOSIDM.
Oaifeiiie, an alkaloid from ooSee
berries. Coffea aroftioi, Linn.
Calama'iiae idi/umiw, a reed), (I) a
eraases, chiefly sedges,
including Itotl'i, J-nnnai, Typha,
etc. ; (2) at present restricted to
fossil plants, Eauisetineae ; cala-
nw'TlKa. sedge-like ; oalamlf eitim
(/erJ>, I bear), having a hollow,
roed - hke stem ; (2) producing
reeds ; Cal'amlte. a foiisil type,
rBBcmbling recent E'lii't'a. on a
gigautio scale ; calaml'tean, re-
sembling the last ; Calamus, a Bs-
tular stem without an arliculatioa.
CBl'atbide, Cai'alhUla, Caialh-ium,
Ctilathid'ium (ni\aBot, a wicker
basket), the head of a Composite ;
Ereferably realrict«d to the invo-
icre of the same ; Ml'athifQTm,
ca/ai/ii'/nrjn'w, cup-ahaped, almost
hemispherical ; calatUdlflorui t
ifiox. Jforin, a flower), having a
Calathidium or Capitulum ; GalSL>
thiph'omm {•pofiiui, I bear], the stalk
of a Capitulum.
Oalc'alaiT \ralcidiie, a pebble), Grew'a
term for the selerogenona tissue of
OaJc^ (Lat.) a spur ; o*lc'«rat«, cdL-
cant'Uii', fumiahed with a spue;
calearlfoTm'ia {/orma, shape), ipur-
M.C, lilUl
(1)
chalk-white, as to colour; (-) grow-
ing in chalky or limestone places; (3)
having the substacoe of chalk, as
the chalk-glands of certain sazi-
^'c«olat«, caletota'tva; Cftl'MUOnn,
txU^e\form'ia (coJcsofiM, a slippor.
forma, ihape), shapad like 4
eal'Moa (L&t. from taix), cbslk-
vhite ; ealc'Uomi (/orma, Bh«pe],
"powdery, like chslt or lime."
(CroEier): CBldpU'llou* i.<^\ia, I
love, chftlk-loviDg ; caldTogaJ
(fii^o, I See), Bhanning chalk, hb
heather ; caldv'oroiu (uoro, 1
devour), applied lo Liohens which
oat into their limeetone matrix.
CaJda'rlnm |L*t. warm bathroom) in
botanic garden* Mgnifiea on inter-
meHiate or warm greenhoDBB.
CftlMtdd'rlum (Lat., an Aucount-book)
-'Flor'as, an arrangement of plants
according to their period of flower-
ing.
Oalend'tUln. a mncilaginons tnbelance
trom the marigold, CaltiKivia
ofieitialii, Linn.
oftUca'Ui - cu.\cAU6
oalicft'tni = cALTOATua
oaUdna'ila, caldaa'dn* = CALmN-
AHIS, etc.
oalle'iOsT, adUida'ria = CAi.YCiii.aB,eto.
f
Oallol'ogy (xaUa, a oabin ; Asyn, dis-
ooar8e),juveQescenoe;the d jnamica
of the young oell (J. C. Arthar).
C»11x=Cai.tx.
CAloTlt'ropio (eo/or, beat ; t»t4, a
tnm). term proposed by Klercker
for thermotropic ; Oiiorit'iDplain
= Tbbbk OTBOPiaH.
oaiyoM, caiio'gia iratlnt, hard akin),
(1) beuringcalloBitiea ; (2) hard and
thick in texture; OkU'dbs, Mangin'a
term for a preiumed ea-tential con-
stituent of the tcll-K'all : CalloE'lly.
a leathery or hard thickening of
part of an organ ; callo'ao-MRa'tiu,
when the aerratures are calloiiliea ;
Ctll'iu, ( I ) an abnormally thickenod
part, aa the baae of a cutting ; (2)
a tpacial deposit on aieva-platea;
(3) a synonym of Veeruca ; (4) the
hymenium of certain Fungi : (S)
an eiteosion of the Sowering glumo
below ita point of insertion, and
grown to the aiia or rhachilla of
the spikelet.
Oalopo'dliUB t (caXoi, fur, roih,
roiif, fool), Bnmph'* term for
Cal'pa (cdXrij, sn urn), Neoker'a term
for the capsule of Fontinalu.
cal'roiiB, eai-mu (Ut., bold), naked,
oa an achene without pappus.
CUyb'to {loAt^w, a cottage}, Hirbel'a
name for a hard, one-celled, in-
ferior, dry fruit, auch aa the aoom,
or hsEel-out ; Calyb'tum X ia a
aynonyra,
calycantli'eintiua (naXuf, a cup ; irBoi,
a flower), (1) having the eepals con-
verted wholly or parti ajly into
petola ; (3) the corolla and stamena
inserted in the calyx ; Calycan-
th'emy. a montroaity of the oalyx
imitating an exterior corolla i
cnIyca,'Ui. of or belonging to the
oalyi ; Cal'yde, Calyiftiia, a whorl
of branti exterior to the true calyx ;
oalyn'tua (LaC), furnished with a
calyx : Calyo'lA, a stipitate and
boat-ahaped apothsoium ; Calyd-
flor'aa [_flOB.Jtoru, a flower), plants
having their petals and stamena
aduate to the calyx ; adj.. Cftlyd-
floi'al, calydllor'oua 1 ca^c'lfomi,
(/ornta, shape), cup-shaped, applied
to an induaium ; CaJ'ytdn, a bitter,
yellow, oryatallimbie subalanoe
from CaJicium ch ryeorr.phalUTn, Aoh. ,
and other Lichens ; calTdlui'U*
tlAt.), oal'ydne, caiyd'nua, (I)
belonging lo the calyx [ (2) of the
nature of a calyi ; (3) denoting a
calyx of unDsual size ; caUciaa'rlDa
t, oallaliui'ila t, polyphylly of the
calyx ; calydna'rtna, formed from
the calyx ; Cal'ycle, CaJye'iUue, the
epioalyx, or in vol acre simulating
an additional calyx, a whorl of
bracta outside tJie true calyx ;
col'ycold, calyroid'eve (tlSot, re-
semblance), resembling a calyx ;
GalfCoata'moiL {m-riiuiir, a filament),
a stamen seabed on the calyx ;
calyo'olile, cal^cvia'ttis, bearing
bracta which imitate an eiternu
calyx ; Cftlypliy'ciiny (^o^i, I
spring from), adhesioa of the aepala
to the petals.
OatrVtn (xaXiirrpa, a Teil) or OolTp'-
Mr, (1) the hood or cap of a Mow in
fruit when it urowna the capsule,
formed from the wchegonial w»ll ;
(2) applied to anj cap-lilie cover-
ing of a floirer or fruit, aa the
eatiDfiaiBher - ibaped calyi of
Stcluc/tolnia, or the lid which
falla off on expaosioa of some
MjrrUceae, aa Eitcaiyptus -, (3) Oo-
nont'a term for a tbiak inembraDe
putting off Iha apical cell of a
tricbonie in Oacillarieae ; (4) a term
propoaerl by Van Tieghem and
Douliot (or that portion uf the root-
oap in lateral roots which belongs
■trictl; to the root-ayntem ; (o)
Tonmefort'a word for C-iKirBOLlt ;
ai.Y^Va.\a, i^niyptra't'", bearing a
oalyptra ; calyp'tiifonu. atlyptri-
jormif (farma, ahape), shaped like
an extinguisher ; caiyptflmoTTtL'oui
(jioptfij, shape), a ajnonym of the
laat ; C&lyp'trofren {-ttnt, offsprinR).
(t) the layer of cells from which the
root-oap taken its origin, i'2) the
layer of liasue coveriug the young
embryo, as in Feros.
O^lyx [ti\i4, a, cup). (I) the outer-
moat of the floral exivelopea ; — ad-
lie'reuB, when not arparable from
the ovary ; ~ calyoala'tui, when
■nrrouDded b; a ring of brnota ;
_ camma'nlt, the involacre of
Gompositea ; " Infa'rlor, — ll'ber,
whan free from theovary ; ~aDpa'-
llor. when adherent to the ovary ;
~TBb«, a tubular form of the calyi,
dne to tbe nnion of tlie sepals ; (2)
X the reosptaole of certain Fungi ;
(3) the " perianth " of Hepaticae.
that is. tbe Colksula (Hooker and
Taylor).
Caia'ara (la^tdpa, a vault), occaaion-
atly used for the celU of a fruit :
earner' ula, a diminutive of the fore-
going ; cania'rlua, resembling a.
aimple carpel, as the berry -like
fruit of Arlar.a.
Mmb'lAl Uainbio, I change), relating
to Camdiith; camti'lfonn {j'oi-ma,
^Aapa), ceaeinbliDg cambium :
" a layer of nascent
tiwne betwont the wood and bxt,
adding elements to both ; for-
merly considered aa a mere viaooas
mase ; ~ Fl'bTWi, the immediate de-
rivatives of the cambium, partly
formed woody Sbres (Sauio) ; —
Layer, tbe formative tissne during
active growth : ~ Kln^. the com-
plet« system of the cambium, separ-
ating tbe wood from the bast in
the ahoot 1 — fUdc'Qlar - " '
belongs
the
3nlar
bundles i tnlerfaadc'ular ~ , that
which is formed between the vaa-
cular bundles, and the primary
medullary rays.
:amell'nnH (Lat,), camel ■ coloured.
(oitnpiiHn, a hell) ; «uil-
pau'lforiD, campaniform' M ; cam-
pan'nlata, campanula' tu*. bell-
ahsped, applied to a corolla ;
Croxier adds ounpanU'tform.
campea'ter [\aI.) cainpft/tTie, growing
in fields, the second form is that
usually found in botauio worki ;
adj. campea'tnJ.
Oampli'or a solid essential oil from
Cimmmommn Camphom, T. Neea
et Eberm., aud other trees; cam-
phora'oeoua [ -l-aceous) ; camphor'lc,
pertaining to. or of the oatare of
camphor.
camptod'romu* (■il;'Ti,>,Ibendi3/)j>u)(,
course), venation in which tbe
secondary veins curve towards the
margins, but do not form loops ;
camptat'repal i-rpari). a turn), an
ortbotropal ovule, but curved like
a horee-BDoe.
campiUlt'ropal i<!a^ir6\ns, cnrred ;
Tporri, a turn) ; campnllfropoaa, ler
Cahpyijtbopal. etc, ; campylod'-
romous, -niu {Sponat, a oourse),
venation which has its primary
veins cnrved in a more or less
bowed form towards the leaf apex ;
OampyloopflT'iiiouB -mru {vrtp/itt,
seed), having the albumen curved
at the margin so as to form a, longi-
tudinal furrow : campylot'ropal,
campy lot'Topolu iTporii, a turn),
applied to an ovule, one side of
oapreoUte
which has grown faster than the
other so as to bring its true apex
(mioropyle) near the hilam.
Oan'ada Bal'sam, an oleo-resin ob-
tained from Abies haUamea^ MilL,
much used in the preparation of
miorosoopical specimens.
Oaaal', eana'lia (Lat. , pipe or channel),
an internal channel ; ^^ (MUs, an
axial row of cells in the neck of the
arohegonium, ultimately forming a
canal by disappearance of the septa,
which becomes the way of access for
antherozoids ; '^ Ba'pihe, modi6ca-
tion of the rushe in Diatoms, with
longitudinal fissure, as in SurvrtUa ;
caaalio'iilate, canaliculaUua, chan-
nelled, with a longitudinal groove ;
Oanalio'ulns (Lat. , a small channel),
a diminutive of Cakal.
can'otflate, cancdla'tus ( Lat. ,latticed),
as in Clathrus, and Ouvirandra,
can'dicant, caniicans (Lat.), white,
clear and shinins.
candldns (Lat.), white, and shining ;
brilliant.
Oane, the stem of reeds, large grasses,
and small palms; Gane-sngar, a
sucrose, the crystallised product of
Sugar-cane, Beetroot, iSforgrAum, etc.
— Sugar-cane, Saccharvm officin-
artim, Linn. : its chief fungus-dis-
eases are Oane Flreekle, '^ Burt, cause
uncertain ; <«* Spome, by Strumella
Saecharif Peck; '^ Boot, by Macro-
sporium graminumt Cooke.
oaneUa'ceooB, (1) pertaining to the
order of which Candla, r. Br. is
the type ; (2) resembling cinnamon,
Ital. Canella, in taste or shape.
canes'oens, canes' eens (Lat.), growing
grey or hoary.
Oauer, a disease in decidous leaved
trees, ascribed to Nectria ditissimat
Tul. shown by malformed rind, with
swollen cushion-like margin, and
depressed centre.
Oantbaroidi'ilae («c<li^/>of, a beetle,
^X^w, I love), plants which are
fertilised by beetles, having showy
colours, and abundance of pollen.
oa'nns (L^t.), hoary, grey.
Oaaatch'ono, pr. koot'shook, a sub-
stance occurring in the milky latex
of manv plants; it is alUed to
the Hydrocarbons.
Cap* (1) GreVs term for the husk of
a nut; (2) the pileus of Hymen-
omycetous fungi ; (3) the calyptra
of Mosses ; '^ Cells, the upper sister-
cells of the embryo-sac in the ovule
which are compressed as the embryo-
sac develops and for a time figure
as a cap on its apex; <^ Fuigi,
pileate Fungi, as the Mushroom.
Otilulose '^t formation by proto-
plasm of cells of certain trichomes.
capUla'ceons, -ceus, cap'lllazy, capil-
la'ris (capillus, a hair), slender,
comparable with a hair ; capilla'tus,
hairy; capUla'tae Radi'ces, roots
with evident root - hairs ; Capil'-
lament, Capillament'umy the fila-
ment of an anther ; capillamento'sus
(Lat.), comose ; Capillif lum, sterile,
thread-like tubes or fibres growing
amongst the spores in a sporogenous
body, frequently forming a net,
especially m My xogastres; Capillns,
the width of a hair, taken as i^th
of a line or about *17 mm.
Capitalist, a term applied to plants
having a larg^ reserve of material,
and insect fertilized.
capitate, capita' tus (Lat., having a
head), (1) pin-headed, as the stigma
of a primrose ; (2) growing in heads,
as the flowers of Composites ;
oapitell'ate,capt^/a'^tt8, diminutive
of OAPiTATE ; Capitell'um, the cap-
sule of Mosses ; capltifonn'is X
{format shape), shaped like a head,
somewhat globose ; oapif ular =
CAPiTELLATB (Crozicr) ; capiVull-
fonn, shaped somewhat like a head ;
Capifulnm (Lat., a little head), (1)
a close head of sessile flowers ; (2)
a term vaguely applied to the
pileus, etc. of Fungi ; (3) a rounded
cell borne upon each of the manu-
bria in the antheridium of Chara ;
head-celL
oapno'des, oapnoi'des {Kamfib^t,
smoky), smoke-coloured.
cap'zeolate, caprtola'txLS {caprtolus, a
tendril), having tendrils.
42
Aptiflca'liKiii, Caprijtea'tio (Lat.)t (1}
th« ferti Illation of the fig by
H iiuects, hruicbes of the wild fie
H bting placed among the culcivated
F kind ; the subsequeDt fertilimtion
' U attributed to the punctures of an
hynionopterousmBsct ; (Z) fecunda-
tion b; artificial meane ; Oftprifl'cui
(Lat. ), the wild or " mate " fig, the
uncultivated form.
Capsell'a [nii/a., a box), Link's term
for AniESE.
Cap'ricin, an acrid altaloid principle
found in nome epeoies of CapKicnm,
Capsom&'nlB((d^a.abox,nKiniu, mad-
Dees), a multiplication of piatiLg,
Cap'nde, Cn^/nifa, (l)adry, dehiaoent
•eed-veseel ; (2) the thecn of Ktoaatu ;
(3| X the perithecium or recept«cle
of Fungi ; cap'ralar, capeiila'ri«.
; cap'snlale. enoioaed in
a capsule ; capauUCe'rooa. -nu,
(/era, I bear), bearing capButee,
Ctp'nt (Lat. the head), the peridinm
of «ome Fungi ;-FlormnI =Capit-
VLcm; -HaiU'di, the crown of the
root ; the obeolete etem or bod of
herbaceouB plant*.
Cubobydnitef (Carbon + Hydrate),
nonvolatile Bolide, ae arabic acid,
eellulose. dextrin, Btarch, sugar; the
□OS 'Saccharine members may be
turned into Bugars by boiling in
dilute acids, usually into glucois
(dextrose).
Cu'boii DIos'lde = COi ; carbonft'ceona
( + aceoua), consisting chiefly of Bub-
•tiancei in which carbon piedo-
minatcB ; earboniaea, turned into
nearly pure carbon by alow com-
buBtioD, as charcoal.
C«r'eerule,C'firreni'/ru. (career, prison],
Deavaux's name for a dry, todebiB-
cent, many -celled, superior fruit.
such as that of the lime-trca; (2)
■it boa also been employed for the
rangia of some Fungi ; carcarn'-
r, rarceniia'ri', having a carcenile
(nopufuiiit, cane
l) and Caretno'nw {•
nloer), have I
LB dis-
to denote Camekr and kindred
Cardth'tnm :t or Oarcyth'lom t (rao-
«ii<oijff0ai, to become entangled,
as roote), Ne*;ker's word for^r-
CELiDM ; Oarey'tei, J = Mtckutth,
Oarene (Fr. Car*ne) = CARiNA, keel;
has been used for the keel or midrib
in the leaves of grasBea.
Carlcogr'raphy (Cartx. Cancia, ypa^rit
writing), a treatise on Cyperaceae,
sedges, from the genua CVir&c, the
targent in the order; Carlcot'oglit
(A^oT,discoarBe),awriteronBedKea.
C&'iisa (Lai. rottennaBa), pntridtty,
CMl'na (Ut. keel) ; (1) the two an-
terior petals of a papilionaceona
Hower, or similar organ ; (2) the
keel of the glume of graBBca : (3)
the principal nerve of a sepal ;
carl'aal, relating to the keel in
aestivation when the corina includes
the other parts of the flower :~
Oanal, in Eqiiimlvm, a water canal
a the \z
poaite a ridge on the sarface of the
stem ; culna'lU, that aide of the
fruit of Umbelliferae which reprw-
sentB the oarina, or principal nerva
of the adherent calyx: car'liuM,
can-na'tjit, keeled ; earina'to-plU
ca'tui, plaited so that each fold re-
sembles a keel, as tbe peristome of
some MosBes.
Caiiop'alde. Culop'ala {tapuav, a nut,
Bftt, resenib lance), a one-oelled. ono-
Beoded, Buiicrior fruit, with peri-
carp united to the seed ; the fruit of
cereals ; cailopBld'eua, having a cari-
opsia as fruit, also spelled Cabtopsis.
ca'riaDB. cario'i^iti, (Lat,) rotten, de-
Car'tnlse. the purest red pigment
obtainable, without admixture of
blue or yellow.
catsa'tion (car?ieiM, of fieah), flesh-
coloured. [Wheat-ear Carnation ia
a monstrous state of that flower
with multiplied bracts.]
cani'eons, cara'eue (Lat. of fie«h),
flesh-coloured; Canio'tltaa [Lab.]
fleahineas ; oun'ose,
I
Wfiu (Idi.) ftMhy, pulp;; eu-
nlVoroaa (cot-o, I devour) Besh-
eating ; applied to those plants
which digest inaecta ; Can (Lat.
flesh), (I) the fleshr parts of fraita ;
{2} the tiBBne ot some Fungi.
Caro'ttH, the red colouring matter of
ahromoplasts ; name from Jjauciut
Car'onUii. a carbohydratQ Bnt ob-
serred in the Carob ; Caronb'lD'
■M. » bydrolytic eoxyine formed
daring germination in seeds oE
Crratonia Siiiijiia, Linn.; French,
Carpade'linm ]: Oarp«dalua X [tapirit.
fruit, dSirXoi, not maDifest) = C&lc-
Ourp'el, CarptlL'am (napiroi, fniit), a.
simple pistil, or element of a com-
Einnd pistil, answering lo a single
af ; a female sporophyll ; cupel-
I'axj, carpdla'rie, carp iciui, relat-
ing to a carpel ; Oarp'ld, Carpiif-
lum.^diniinaiive of Carpil ; Oftr-
p'lnm, (I) the oogonium modified
by fertilization, which remains as
an envelope aronnd the embryo ;
[S)! = carprl; Oarpoaid {iaat, a
wine-akin), the more complex As-
oomy oetone Fungi,alI,exaepttheEx-
[iXurlw, a young shoot), "a free
csae or receptacle of spores founil
in certain AlgaU" (Lindley) ; Car-
podarm'la iStpim, skin), Bisehoff's
emendatioii of Pekicahp; Carpo'des.
Carpo'dium, pi, Carpo'dia, abortive
carpels, as in Ty/iha ; Oarp'ogun
(70^1, marriage), the female organ
in a proearp : producing a cyato-
aarp ; Oarpogi'aiiiy, the procoBx
itmU ; oarpogen'lo, carpoff'enoaa
(fftioi, race), producing fruit ; in
Florideae, applied Ic apecia] oella
of the carpogonium ; CMit'ogone,
Cupocron'tnm (701^1, offspring), (1)
part of a procarj> of carpogenoua
cells reiulting in a Bporocarp after
fertiliMtion ; (2) in Ascomycptes =
Akchiuakf : Cup'ollte, Cnrp'oUtb
(XMoi, atone), a fossilized fruit ; or
oasts, found in the cosi meaBurea,
of the r(
probably of Gymnoapermauaorigiti:
Cupol'Dgiit. Carpal' ogvM {'Kiyn.
diS(>ourBe), a specialist in fruits %
Oupol'ogT. classification of fruits ;
Carpo'ma Z "a collection of aper-
Tnangia " (Lindley). i.e. a compound
Bporocarp ; Caipomanla {Mafia,
freniy). a disease of grittiness in
fruit ; Carpoma'ny. piatillody, or
Bubatitntion ol pistils for stamens \
Oupomorph'a % (liop^i), shape], apo-
tbecia of Lichens, resembling true
Car'poD (™pxoi, fruit), in Greek oo«-
pounda^fruit : Oup'oplion, Car-
pophor'iam l^o/itu, 1 carry) ; (1) the
stalk of a sporocarp ; (2) that part
''■■-' —?ptacl8 which is prolonged
tbe carpels as a ccDtral
ajDB, as in Centmium; (3) nsed by
Fayod aa inclusive of stipe, pileus
and lamellae, of fungi ; Cup'opbyU,
CarpophyU'um {^iWar, leaf), syno-
nym of Carpel ; Carp'oplQlM
(^vrdi-, a plant), Phanerogams ;
Oarpopo'diam X [podium, an eleva'
tion). fruit - stalk ; Oarp'oaperm
(crWpjia, seed), the impregnated
ooaphcre of Algae : Cuposporan'gla,
(ffiropft, aseed.a-yyeiw.aTesael), dif-
ferentiated sporangia in the cysM-
carp of Rhodopbyoeae ; Oarp'o-
spore ((rvapi, a seed); (I) spore;
(2) a spherical uninuclear spore
formed io a aporocarp, arising
from the swollen tips of branched
filaments resulting from the fer-
tilization of the carpogonium 1 Car-
poapo'reM, one ot Cohn's, also
Sachs's main divLsiona of Thallo-
phytefl, of plants which produce
spore-fruit as the result of fertiliza-
tion 1 carpoapor'ia, reaembling a
carpoepore; Carp'ostome, CaTTHuro'-
mi'im iari^a, the mouth), the
opening in the cyetocarp of some
Alga«; aarpopto'tii(*Tuo'ir, falling),
abnormal falling of the fruit ; 0*1-
pOt'ropLc [rpoxii, a turn), used ot
movements for protection of the
eftitllBg'inoai, carli/agin'eiie (L>1.,
gristly), hardsiod tough, as the skin
of an appte-pip.
Cunuc'la. Carune'ula (Lat., a little
piece of flash), s w»rt or protuber-
knce Dear the hilum of a. iceJ ;
cirano'nlftt«, caruncvia.'tuit, poBBese-
ing a caruDcle.
Caryoklna'staorCuTDCine'Elf (Croxier)
^KARlfOitiMHSls ; nuolear divUion.
OUTOlyt'lc [Kipvor, a nut, \iaii, a. loos-
ing), relating to nuclear disHOlutioo ■
oarropbjrUa'ceona. Te»«; ouyophyl-
I'Mmi, -loiu, used of a corolla hav-
ing petata with a long claw aa
in Diantlim Caryophyllui, Linn.,
wli«oae the name ; caiyopbyllA'tus,
=the aama.
CMi'yaplaain [Kapunv, n nut — nacleuB,
rXivtut, niould«d), Vuillemin's term
for the ploama of the nuclene ;
OU7op'«lJ {S^ii. resemblance ) ~
CAKioma ; CBr'yosOTnea ((ru>ia, the
bodv), the conetituentB ol the
nualena (Vnillemin).
Cu'eln, eee Pi.u(t-casein.
CRsqnB = (:Ai.EA.
cUBld'eouB. eva {aunt, a. helmet),
helmet -shaped, ae the apper sepal
ou'mB (Lat., empty), empty, oa an
anther destitute of pollen,
cuta'neos (Lnt.), chestnut-ooloured.
OBit'lns, prematurely shedding leaves,
eu'tnts, ea«ni'tiui(Lat. , gelded), said
of a defective part, as a filament
without an anther ; Caitn'tlon, in
botany ; {1} removal of anthers for
artificial crossing : (2) the action of
UttUago, etc. oaLychnig and allied
geoarai divided into a.mphlir'eiioiu
f-, transformation in either atameos
or pistils; aiulroB'»m)ni-. proline.
tioD of anthers ; theljgr'yiioiu, pro.
duotion of pistils in male-hoxt.
OH'nal {ca^iaiU, fortuitom). H. C,
Watson's Urm for an occasional
weed of ooltivatioci, which is not
aatanlised.
catatiol'la(niTi,down'.^6\af,B throw),
adj. of Oatab'ollsm, destructive
motftholiam of the protoplasm, or
the formation of simpler subsUuioeB
from more complex, a<icompanied
by a coDversion of potentiu into
kinetic energy : also spelt Kata-
HOLisu ; Cataicle'slaiiL X i'^flO't. >
shutting up) = Uici.Esin*! ; Oata-
ooroll'B {cordia, a little garland), a
second corolla formed exterior to
the true one ; resembling a hoae.in-
hose flower: cfttad'romon* [ipiiiai,
course), Luersaen'a t«rm when the
first set of nerves in eaoh segment
of a Fern frond is given off on the
basal side of the mid-rib, as in
Oemumla ; Catagen'esls {yirririt, a
beginning), retrogressive evolution,
by loss of attributes or aimpUGca-
tion of structure ; Catkl'ytil (XiJaii,
a loosing], chemical changea effected
by a substoncti which does not itself
undergo obangs ; ferment action ;
cataJyt'tc, modification of chemical
force which causes catalysis ; c*ta-
metad'rominiB ( -f metadromoua) in
Ferns, when they are sometimes
catadromous and sometimes meta-
dromooa, which may occur in the
•ame speoies ; Mtapet'&laaj, -u«,
{irrraXw, a flower -leaf), where
petals are onited only by cohesion
with united stamen, as in Malta ;
Oat'apliyU, Cataphyll'a, pi. (^ii\Xav,
leaf), the early leaf -forms of a plant
or shoot, as cotyledons, bud-scales,
rhiuime-scales, etc. ; in German,
Niederblatter ; cataphyll'ary. of the
nature of the foregoing; ^Leaves,
Cat'apult Fruit; those fruits dispers-
ing seeds or fruit segments by the
elasticity of their pedonclea.
Oafecba, pr. Cat'eshoo, ontch, the
heart - wood of Afoeia Catethu,
Willd., powerfully astringent from
oat'eiuto {(alma, a chain), the co.
herency of Diatom froatules in a
connected chain ; eatou'olaite, ca-
ttnvia'taa, formed of parts united
or linked as in a chaiD.
■
I
catbod'al, CathCHl'lc (lard, down ;
Oafkln, a deciduous spite, coDBiatlng
of unUeiual apataloua flowers, an
amentum : the male flowers of
C;cads and Cooifers are errone-
ously styled catkins ; CBt'oIOs |L&t.
puppy), I a syoonyni ol Catkls.
Oan'iU {Lat.), a tail, any tail-like
appendage: caud'ate, eaiidn'tK>,
bailed.
Oan'dex (Lat.). the axis of a plant,
consisting of stem and root ; - de-
■oan'deiu. the root : ~Radl'olB, the
root-tip; ~ re'pens* = Rhihomb ;
cand'lal ■ contln'uuB t continuous
with the stem, used of tboae leaves
which have no articulation with the
stem ; oandic'lfoniL {/ormn. shape],
like a caudei in form ; Can'dlcle,
eaiidic'tila, the cartilaginous strap
which connects certain poUen-maa-
sea to the stigma, as in Orchids.
oanlMc'ent, -tnt (cav/iK, a stalk), be-
coming stalked, where the etalk is
clearly apparent : caul'lcle, canl'lc-
nle, ravlic'vlnn, a, diminutive stalk ;
(1} a small stem produced on the
neck of a root without the previous
production of a leaf ; (2) the imag-
inary spaoe between the radicle and
the ootyledoaa of an embryo, now
termed tjie bypocotyl ; (3) the stipe
of oertain Fnn^ ; catUlo'olottt (co/o,
I dwelt), apphed to Fungi which
live on stems ; cauUferoua ( fero, I
bear), bearing a stalk ; caul'lform
l/tmna, shape), having the shape of
a Btalk ; Caol'lSower (-i- Flower),
hypertrophy of the Sower - ataJk,
nied by defectiTB flowers;
Booompan
outlltrent
. [yiy«
from a stem ; caulig'eroui [gero, I
bnir), bome on a Htcm ; Caalld'lnin,
term proposed by Bower to express
the leaf in the oophore generation ;
its sualogiie in the sporophore
generation is Caulome; CftOl'lnar,
onul'liULiT, cou/ina'm, -ritii; -
CADLINX ; Cftnl'lne, catji'ntu, he-
Oall-mUl
longing to the stem or arising from
it, ~ Bnn'dlef, vascular bundles
growing acropetally with the stem,
having no direct cominunication
with the bundles which pass into
the leaves.
Oan'lls (Lat.), s stem ; the aacendins
axis, restricted to the above-ground
portion in its normal ataCe ; ~ de-
UqueBc'em,:; s stem which branches
irregularly ; -^ excnir'ens, a fll«m
shooting straight upwards, having
side hronobes as in Ahiui.
canlocarp'oaa, aiiilocarp'eiif, -otctw
(cauXiit, stem, •LapTot, fruit), bear-
ing fruit repeatedly, as trees and
shrubs ; Oaul'ods (tltoi, resem-
blance), D portion of a Thallophyte
which simulatesaBtem; Canlo'ma :|:
ll)thestemofapaka; (2) the stem-
like portion of such Algae as Fiici;
Caul ome the stem as an abstract
entity, the leaf-developing axis ;
Bower sugaests its restriction to
the sporophore generaticn only ;
Oaul'omer l/upos, a pari ), a secondary
axis in a sympodmm ; Caolotux'ts
(rdfii, arrangement), the order of
branches npon a st«m.
catut'icoB (Lat. burning), biting in
taste, as Cayenne Pepper.
ing in oaves ; CaTem'nll, the pores
of such Fungi as Potypoma.
CaT'itug i {caxttf, hollow), and Cninw
are given by Lindley as respec-
tively, the perithecium and peri-
dium of some Fungi; also Oav'nB
■np'enis. defined by him as the
hymenium of certain Fungi.
Ceddl'um \mtfli, a gall), the galls pro-
duced by Fungi or insects, the oon-
sequeoce of infection being on
abnormal growth.
Cell, Ce/i'«/a (Lat. aamall apartment),
(1) an independent unit of proto-
plasm, strictly with a single nuc-
leuB, contained in a chamber of
cellulose, etc., which originally
was recognised and called cell,
now ~ -Wal] ; (2) the cavity of an
anther, otherwise anther-tobe ; (3)
the cavity of an ovary or pericarp.
oooUtining the ovuiee or Bseda ; —
Bnn'dlM, n band or bundle of
Bimilar coIIh. as the lio^t fibre in
dicoCy It: lions ; - Con'tenta, of two
kinds, living or pratoplasitiiQ, tind
□on •living, auoh as Btarch, f&ls,
prot«idB, orjiBtala, cell-gap, and
the BubatanccB disBoWed in it -, ~
DlTls'lon. in free cell - diviaion,
teveral daughter-celU sre formed
in the cavity of the mother-cell ;
in ordinary cell divieion, as a
rale only two daughter -cells are
formed, usually followed by a
inbeeqaeut further division ot
each ; ~ Fftffl'ily, a group of cells of
common oi-igin, a colony or coeno-
binm : - HTiraB, the aobroraalio
filaments which form the nuclear
spindle in nuclear-diviBion ; ~
Toniu'tioii, the constructjoa of a
new cell by reorganiaation of the
protoplsBmic energid, with or
without division of the cytoplasm ;
— Fo'aiona. cells united by absorp-
Uon or perforation of transverse
walls as Sieve- vtwselB ; ~ Qroaps,
Msooiatiotts of BimiUr cells, as Uie
■olerenchyma in the pulp of tbe
pear, or in cork ; ~ Uas'Bes. when
oellfl are united in all directions
of space, not having neaesssrily
any definite form ; ~ HulUplica -
Uim takes plaoe by the forma-
tion of two or more protoplnamio
bodies out of one ; ~ Ku'cleiu,
an organised atmcture within tbe
oell, the active agent in division,
iiBually spherical in form, and
of higher refractive power than
the rest of tbe cell-contents ; ~
natB, formed by tbe thickening ot
threads of kinoplosm, marking out
the future septa : ~ BOWB, have tbe
oells io •»ntaot by tbeir ends, thus
making a filament ; ~ Sap, a
watery solution of various sub-
BtanoeB, ealta, sugars, alkaloids,
•nd tbe like ; ~ Tissue, dis-
tingDiithed from vascular tissue by
bMJDg made up of cells only ; ~
lur'tMw, where the cella form a
tingle layer, aa to some Algae ; ~
■eteetUiOMN I
ine, formed of \
Wall, a closed membrane,
cellulose, and a small proporti
mineral substances, originaled by
the layer of protoplaBra which liues
it, frequently thiokened by second-
ary deposits. Primord'ixl ~ , a cell
previous to the creation ot n cell-
wall.
CBl'la(Lat., storeroom), (1) ScopoU'a
name for the fruit of Counrnpita,
Aubl. ;(2) ]: a form of perithecium in
Fungi (Lindley) ; oolllf erona (./era,
I bear), bearing or producing cella.
COIllll iceilnla. a cell), Blair's term
for anther; cel'lular, a/tula'rie.
the bark, mesoiihloeum ; — Planta,
plants wbicb do not posaees vas-
cular tissue ; non-vascular Crypto-
gams ; -- Spore ~ SroKiDESH ; CMlU'
la'i«8 ; (1) plants which are built
up of eells only, as those Inst men-
tioned ; (2) recently the term baa
been applied to all planta built up
of celU, in opposition to non-
cetlular or unicellular ; CeU'nlB,
CtU'vla, diminutive of cell ; csUu-
llferona, [frro, 1 bear), bearing or
producing cellules; Cell'ulln, Pnng-
sheim's term for a modification of
cellnlose ; ~Qnins, bodies found
in vegetative liyphoe ; Celiulo'aaa,
Corda s name for Sportuesh.
JeU'nlOBa [cellida, a cell), (I) a
carbohydrate, tbe chief organic
base of tbe cell - wall ; [2) Dia-
tom valves composed of cellules
are termed cellulose, a aynonym
of GELLrLAK % OsIl'uloseB, a generio
term for tbe carbohydrate group
above mentioned ; divided by
chemiats into sub-groups, aa, Adl-
pocell'nloaes (adejit, adipit, fat),
consisting of cuticular tissues of
leaves and fniiu and of cork;
Hemicell'nloieB. all carbohydrates
in the cell- wall which are not
coloured blue by chlor-iinc -iodide,
such as reserve -cellulose, etc.; llf;-
noc«ll'nlOBes, ligniu combined wiUi
cellulose, as in Jute fibre ; Htta-
ceU'nlaBaB, found in Fimgi and
I
I
Liohens, the fuugine of Bracoonot ;
FuBaall'nIotaa, the oellnUr tissue
and epidermat oella of le&vea ;
FMtocell'ulOMS, oompoied of pectic
avidB and celluloBe, such ai the puri-
6ed boat of Rnmiiin flax. — Other
modiflcationa are named bat not
charaoteriaed bj Messrs Cross and
BevBD !□ their work " Gelliilosa,"
189S, as Cnto-. Hydra-. Hydro-,
Unco-. Nliro-. Pieudo ■ celloloMi.
Funs'us-csll'ulou = CaiTiN ; Re-
Mire — , celJ uloBe which ia stored up
as afood-aupply ; oeUuIo'M-pllc'kte,
folded so as to farm small cells
(PhiUipi) ; OsUulo'alDls, a mixture
of cellulose and pectoiie, oompoa-
iog the primitive cell-wall ((Ireen).
Oemanf-DiA, the retioaculuin iu
Orchids.
OeBwnta'Uaii, union of the membranes
of hyphae by a Blip of cementing
8ubstanca,eoncrB8cence!iDG*rmfui,
Verklebung.
0«IUUittl'; (crvoi, empty, ayBos, a
flower), suppression of the stamens
and pistils, leaving the perianth
empty.
euio'bi&r, reiwhu>'iietu, cenobionar'is,
Ceno'bium, see coinobiab, etc.
CMIOKWtet'lo {teros, void, ycrifiip, a
parent), secondary (Crorier).
cmtUO'llotis (ctniiim, a hundred ;
foli«m, a leaf), literally having n
hundred leaves; actually, more than
can be readily counted ; Oent'l-
llietr«, Genlinm'trum, .3937 of an
English inch, roughly, Aths.
oantnl {ctninim, the middle), relat-
ing to the centre of a body ; ~ OeU,
of the arcbegonium, that in the
Tenter from which the oosphere,
and ventral oanal-cell arise ; ~
Oord, a serieB of cells in the leaves
and other partfl of Moems, which
eimulates a vessel ; ~ OTllnder, in
stems and roots the portion within
the endodermis : Dnit're, in Dia-
toms, the middle point of the
pervalvar azJB ; oatit'rlo, in the
middle ; oentilfiiEal i/vgo, I flee),
tending outwards or developing
from the centre outwards; caatrl-
OMitroffm'eaia {yiyian, bL>ginniog),
the rotate or peripheral type of
form assumed by plants (L. H.
Bailey) ; adj. centrogea'lc ; (Jl
DiFLEUKOGBNESIS.
Cent'Ton {tfrrpar, a sharp point), in
oompounds^Spur-
Cant'rum (Lat.), the centre of a solid
body ; Oent'rosome (o-u^o, body),
minute bodies believed to have
directive influence in nuclear di-
vision ; the central particle of
the centroBphera ; Cant'roaptieTea
fo-^oipa, a sphere), two small
oolourlees bodies near the nucleus,
imbedded in the cytoplasoi, having
a centrosome in each ; cantrocyl'tc
i(''\or, wood), referring to Centrox'-
yly, centrifugal primary woody
structure (Van Ticghom).
Cent'niy ((tiiiiiria, a hundred], in sets
of dried plants, each hundred is
styled a century-
oepa'ceouE, -reuo [a}ta, an onion),
having the taste or smell of garlio,
altiaeeoiiB-
Cephalaittti'liira t (t(4wX«i, a head,
Avfot, a dower), the capitalum or
head of composites, anthodium ;
Oapha'Unin, a woody enlargement
at the apex of the stem in some
Cactcae, from which the flowers
appear ; ceph'alodlne. forming a
bead (Ijcighton) ; Oaplialo'dliun, (1)
a knoblike shield as in the genua
branched or convex outgrowth 'of n
Lichen-thallus, in which algal cells
are situated ; (4) a synonym of
TCBEBCULUH ; CSph'tllOld, OOptUll-
old'eons, -fUm [fliot, resemblance),
capitate ; Cephalo'nlon 0*11, a sac-
like gall, joined
k(Ker
CeptuUopb'onun (^opfiu, I carry), (1)
the receptacle, or (2), the stipe of
some Fungi,
cera'ceous, -eua (i:errtu, Lat,), waxy,
(l( in appearance, or (2) oolour,
that of uD^ileaohed wax.
id'lam ittpifuer, s JKr), bvh-
nnym of Ci-stwarp.
Cer'aaiJi, a gum my exudation from
plum BQil oberry treei, iwelling in
water but not diBsolving ; the name
is from Pninaa Cfraeat, Linn.
Oemtenolb'ritui (i/pai. a hom ; fyx"!^!
pouredin), the tissue of effet« Bieve-
tubes which become* homy in
Cer'atiin, the bitter principle of " Ice*
laud Mobs," Celraria ulaiuUra,
Cera'tlimiliE^fiai.a hom), along slender
onS'Oeliod, two ■ v(il\rod, superior
frait, as in Hypiconm, "capeula
(iliqoiformis "; CBnitoma'iil& (^vla,
frenzy), monstrous production of
hornlike or hooded structures in
the fiower.
Oardd'lDiit (iipiliiu, a small comb),
the mycelium of some Puosi.
Ce'real, r.erta'lU {Ceree, goddess of
agriculture), any Gramioeae whose
SMds serve as food : Oena'ila, oom-
plaote generallj ; Ce'rmun, Oe'rltun.
Oa'rlo,— Cabiopsis.
car'ebrllbnn (eerefcTum, the brain ;
/nrmn, shape), having an irregular
brain-like appearance, as the kernel
Ca'rlu, Ce'rlne [ce
atatied Ui b
csrfreroat (c
wax-prod utin g ; csnuoB |L.at.j, the
colour of yellow wax.
ceru'uoua, ceni'niM (Lit.), nodding,
applied to Hnob flowers as Xanu-
9IM, or Coltsfoot when in fruit.
CBnusa'toB (Lat.), white as though
painted with white lead,
cerv'ins, cervi'mut, etrpic'olor (ccrvwi,
a stag), dark tawny colour.
Oerr'lx (Lat., the nech)^Rnizoua.
et'ilOQB ifiesiiia. the grey of the eye),
bine-arey, usually spelled CiESioUB.
cespittt loos, pr. oespitish'us ; ceap'-
Itoae.-fowi {ce-upa, tort), pertaining
to turf, or growing in tufts ; oea-
plfnloae, somewhat tufted ; r/.
Caesi'm.
Oe'tiarln. a principle from nveral
species of the genus Celmria.
a substanco
Obae'Ia ixa'tv, a bristle), the sleuder
sporophoreof Mosees, the seta.
tJliair, (I) amall membranous scales,
degenerate bracts, in many Com-
positae ; (2) the outer envelopes
of cereal grains ; etolTy, pale.
Chain Kem'ina {yrmnm, a bud), in
Fungi, having the form of a septate
oonfervoid flfament, the nogment*
of which are capable of growth -,
termed also SntouT-OKMMA.
Obftltt'nlx'lXiifi', small tubercle), that
part of the ovule or seed where the
nncellns joins the iategumeutB ; it
la the base of the nucleus and is
always opposite the upper end of
the ootyledoDs ; ctuUtul'niu, like
a chalaza, or pertaining thereto,
marriage), plants which are fertil-
ized through the diataza, and not
the foramen, as Caiiiariiia, and
many Cupuliferae ; Chalaiog'ainy,
fertilisation by the chalazn ; adj.
ebal&Kogftm'le.
Chalk - glands, multicellular glands
which deposit calcareous matter a«
in some Saxifrages, the secretion
escaping through a (ipecisl channel,
the water pore : ~ Wtilte, pure
obalyb'sna (Lat. of steel), steel-grey,
or lead- coloured.
Otuunber-fluld. the Kanimerflaasig-
keit of Crato, comprising cell-sap
and enchylema between lamellae of
protoplasm.
Chambered- fibres, Gbree which have
becomeBeptateandseemicglymulti-
cellular, as in the secondary wood of
Dicotyledons ; ~ Ovaiy, when the
margins of the carpels project into
the interior to form incomplete
longitudinal diseepimente, the ovaiy
remaining cnilocular.
cbau'uBlled, hollowed oat like a
gutter, aa in many leaf-stalks.
Cbap'let, a neriea of objects arranged
like beads <in a string, as the spores
of Ct/iloj.vH (Crozier).
Olwr'acliie, a species of camphor friim
terrestrial Algae, as Paimella,
olULrftoiniui
ObloroiAjll
O^eiUaria, etc. ; it tmells like Chora,
henoa the name.
ebaraol'iiiiB t Chara-hke, oompoeed
of a single, or » few parallel
tabes.
CQiar^aettr(Ijat., a mark), the teohnioal
difference whereby allied forma are
diitinguiehed, as ordinal, generic,
ipeoifb, and so on.
obarta'ceons, -ceua {charia, paper +
aoeous), paperv.
Ohasmog'amy ix^P^* » gaping fiasure ;
ydfMt, marriage), the opening of the
perianth at tne time of flowering,
as opposed to oleistogamio ; adj.
ebaamogim'ia
Check, an experiment or observation
for confirmation, frequently the
word '* Control " is used for this.
Obt'mo-Aesthe'ila (chem + aro-^iTirit,
perception by sense), term employed
Dv Caapek to express the capacity
of a plant-orsan to respond to
chemical stimufi ; Ohemol'jnds (Xuo-ct,
a loosing), chemical solution or
analysis ; Ohemotaz'is (rcC^ct, order),
the attraction of bacteria, anthero-
aoids, etc., by certain substances ;
sometimes spelled ohemlotax^li ; adj.
ohamotaof io; neir'atlTB Ohemotax'ls,
repulsion instead of attraction.
eh«n&eil'niis (Lat. dyed with Cher-
mes), crimson.
CQMUonia'nla(xetXot, lip; fuwla^ frensy),
Morren's term for the doubling of
the lip in Orchids, as in Onhia
Morio, Linn.
CQilla'riiun {x€i\dpiw, a lip), the bound-
arT of a small pit in the testa of
PAomo/im, of two moveable valves,
which, by hygrometrio movements
cause the rupture of the testa ; 6hl'-
laiy Laj'er, the investment of the
teed which contains the chilarium.
tibildlniT* proliferous.
Ghl'&a (Ital.), (1) a synonym for Qui-
KiKX ; (2) the bark of Cfinchona, sup-
plying, valuable febrifuges and
toiiics.
GUbIb' = QuiNimk
adoooph'UoiiB (ytcbr, snow ; ^^, I
love), F. Ludwig's term for the
winter-loaves of HtiMoma /oeH'
dug, Linn.; ddonoph'obons (06/3of,
fear, dismay), the same author's
word for the summer-leaves of the
same plant.
Gbl'tin Ix'^^'^* ooat of mail), a sub-
stance allied to horn, which forms
the protective covering of many
insects such as beetles, identified
as being of the same composition
as Fungus-cellulose.
Cbiamydogonidlum (xVa/ii)f , xXa/if^dot ,
a cloak ; 701^, race, offiipring), uni-
cellular gemmae of certain Fungi,
which are relatively larse and thick-
waUed, and adapted for a period
of quiescence before veeetating ;
dilam'ydoapore, a spore having a
very thick membrane.
Oblormm'ylite (VKtapbt, ffrass green,
AfivKop, fine flour), Belzung's term
for chlorophyll granules derived
from the transformation of starch ;
Oblor'anthy {Ap$ot, a flower), the
change of all or most parts of the
flower into leaf-like organs, frond-
escence ; ebloru'ceos, green, in-
clining to yellow ; Oblorench'yma
{iyxvfia, an infusion), assimilating
tissues; Ghlor'iiL, used by Kraus to
denote the green constituent of
chlorophyll ; chlorl'iins, yellowish
green ; Ghlor'is, used as the title of
a work on the plants of a district,
analogous to Aora ; chlorocli'rous
(xpoo, complexion), having a green
skin; ahlorofti'dne(0tMros,yuciM, sea-
weed),a chlorophyll of a clear yellow-
ish-green colour (Sorby) ; chloro-
pliae'us (^cu^t, dun coloured), yellow-
green as the colouring matter of
Al|pM; Cblorogonidlum (701^, off-
sprmg),the green gonidia of Lichens,
as distinguished fiom the ohrysogo-
nidia; ohlorogon'imQS (ydrc/ios , fruit-
fol)» applied to the gonidial layer
in Lichens ; GhUnndeiac'ite (Xevir^,
pale), Van Tieghem's term for chlo-
rophyll graniUe, by Belzung re-
stricted to those which are formed
from protoplasm, albuminous ; syn.
Chloroplastid (A« 8chimper), Auto-
plast (A« Meyer); Oblor'opliyU
(ftfXXor, leaf), the green colour-
00
cUorophyll&CMnfl
lug matter of plants ; ~ Bod'y,
-> Gor'ptuelt, ~ OnUn, ~ Oiao'iUa,
k protsid or ploetid in the cella of
pluiti, nao&Uf of a groen ooloiir ;
5/'. Chi^rolbuciti, Bto. ; - Vb'b-
klas, ohtorophjU graoulea ; cbloro-
^ijriia'oeciEu ( + aceous), applied
to Delia which contain chloropti;^"'
in oootra-diatinctioD to those which
do not, and are conaequBQtly
oolourl(<se : CUoropb'jrUJiie, the
green principle of chlorophjlt ;
eblorophyU'oae. containing ohloro-
phytl : Chlor'oplut, Cliloieplut'id
(rXoiTrAi, moulded), the plastide or
grsDutea of protoplasm «hich nre
of a green colour ; CUoroplaat'in,
Sobwarx'a term for a proteid con-
■titutiDg the around subBtance of
the chlorophyll granule ; Clilonj*
n'nn |r-i(/W, leddtehl, a reduced
oblorophyll, the red pigment of
Chloropbyceae. bo named by Rob-
taGnsk] : CUoro'Bts, a disease,
tbown by loBH of colour ; cblorot'lc,
chJoml'k"', greenJBh in colour ;
OblDrovaporlia'tlon {vaporalio,
a reeking), a function snalogons
to transpiration, but it proceeds
only from the chloi-oleucitea |Van
Tieghem).
Chord'a (Lat., a cord). piitiUa'rlt, the
line of tissue batneen the stigma
and the cavity of Ihe ovary ; ohor-
da'ceons t ( + aceoua), haviDg the
figure of a rope.
c&srdoTTlil'nl {xipffl' catrgut; fil^a, a
root), ffhere the rootatock produces
numetoua flowering stems one be-
fore the other from JtB aides,
(Syme) aa in Carte r.hordorThi:a.
Cbor'lon {x^iplof, a oaul), (1) Mai-
pighi'e term for the pulpy matter
which fillB the young ovule, and is
abiOtbed during devolopmont ; 12]
t a carpel ; Choiioti&'riiu, t =
Etakkio.
<ihorlphell'old(xi->f>It, Beparate; ^XXdi,
at«, polypetalouB ; chorlpbyll'oiu
(^ifUot. a leaf), having separate
leaves, used of the floral members ;
choilsep'aloiu, -lu (be pal), with
BEparale eepala, pulysepalous ; ChO-
rlMlepld'eiu X (Xorit, XcitIJdi, a
bc&Ib), uhen the ccalea of ihe in-
volaore of Compo«it«B are distinct
from each other ; Cbor'Uis. the
sepumtion of a leaf or phylloid
member into more than one, dS-
doublement, doubling ; DoUatenl
— , when the plane of separation
is antoro-posterior : par'aJlel ~ ,
tha plane of separation lateral ;
choriBtophyU'ons, -lu (^liXXov, a
leaf), separate leaved.
Oliortoiiom'ia;(>[op7-D(, green hetbage;
rd^i. law), "The art of making
an herbarium."
olmniiKt'lc {xpiii^a. colour), relating to
colour ; ~ Thread, tha filifortn
body in nuclear diviaioo, wbiob
breaks up into CHK0»080HKg )
ChroouLtld'luin,; the cnlouiiog
matter of plants ; duo'inatiii
(Flemming), that portion of the
nucleus which readily takes arti-
ficial staining, termed Nuclein by
Btrssburger : Cliromatol'yalB {Men,
a loosing), Cavara'B term for the
condensation of nuclear chromatin
in a homogenous moss, which after-
wards Bubdivides ; OhTo'm&tamere
liiJpot. a pftft) = CiiiiOMOSOMi ;
Ohromat'opliore {•fnptai, I carry],
a, collective term for the various
ploatids, chloro-, chromo-, leuco-
plastids ; Otaro'BUltDpUEIU (rXdiTfia,
moulded), the protoplasm of the
colouring and sUied Bubstances
(Strosburger) ; CliTomld'lum, the
gonidium of a Lichen : Chro'mlsm,
an abnormal colonring, as of leaves;
Otiro'moliUst, an error of some
writers for Chkomoflast ; abro-
mt^en'tc. chroniDg'BiioaB {■y4ros
offspring ], colonr-piiiduoing, aa
some bacteria ; cbromop'arotu
(pario, I bring forth), applied to
bacteria which are usually colour-
lesH, but excrete useleBB colour-
ing (Beyerinok) ;
cnmunopbyU
HwHiiti^l
{^piu, I carry), said of those
bacteria, whose pigmentation is
an integral part of their organ-
ism ; Chro'mopliyll (^i/XXor, a leaf),
any substance which colours plant-
ceUs; duromoleno'lte {Kevxot, white),
Van Tieghem's name for protoplas-
mic colour granules ; Oliro'moplast
• (A.Meyer),01iTomoiila8t'id(A.Schim-
per) {w\dffTot, moulded), are syno-
nyms for granules containing other
colouring than chlorophyll ; Gliro'-
moBomee {aufxa, a body), fibrillar
bodies of definite number formed
during nuclear division, dividing
by fission into new groups, and con-
tributing to form the daughter
nuclei ; Dangliter '^ , secondary or
derived chromosomes ; Gliro'mule,
Ghro'mula, colouring matter of the
plant, other than chlorophyll, ap-
plied especially to petals.
Obronlso'cspore (xpopott time ; ^owy,
living; (nropd,aseed),amicrozoogoni-
dium produced by Hydrodictj/on,
which rests for some weeks before
germinating; also called Obron'-
Ispore (Crosier).
obroocoo'coid, resembling Chroococcus;
chroococca'ceoos, allied to the same
genus.
obroole'poid, like the genus Cfhro-
cltpis ; consisting of yellow scales.
ol)i3nialol'deas {chrymlia, a pupa ; tlSot
resemblance), rolled up ana folded
up at the same time ; wrapped up
as an insect pupa or chrysalis.
chrysan'tliine (xpi^Vot, gold ; ApOot
a flower), yellow flowered ; cliry
Mll'iis, somewhat golden-hued
cbry'seas, yellow as gold ; chrysi'
tes (Lat., a precious stone), gold
coloured; oliryBOCli'roiis ixfi^it skin)
having a yellow skin ; Ohryso
gonidlum (70H), offspring), a yel
low gonidium of Lionens; duryso
gon'lmna {yoptfwt, fruitful), the
laver of yellow gonidia in some
Lichens; duysoplian {(palpuj, I
show) occurs in Phyacia parietina
De Not., etc., as gold-coloured
crystals ; also known as cbryso-
idUA'io Ac'id ; CbrfwopbyU (^i^XXor,
52
a leaf)» a yellow colouring matter
from leaves; Chzyiorham'iiln, a
yellow substance from unripe buck-
thorn berries, Rhamnua cainarticus,
Linn. ; Ghrysotan'nin ( + Tannin),
a group of colouring matters in
plants, when oxidized giving rise to
brown tints in autumn foliage.
6hyiiilf eras ix^fM^ juice ; ferOf I bear),
chymlf era va'sa, t Hedwig's term
for an imaginary " sap -thread *'
rolled round a tube to form a trach-
eid or spiral vesseL
Gbytridio'ila, a disease due to
Cladochytrium viticolunif Prunet.
Cic'atrice, Cico^rtc'u^ Cica'trix (L&t,,
a scar), the mark left by the separa-
tion of one part from another, as
the leaf ; deatrisa'tos, dc'atrlcofle,
cicairico'sua, scarred or scarry.
Oicin'nas {kIklppos, a ringlet), =CiN-
CIKNUS.
dench'yma (possibly, Klu),lgo; Ih/xv/M,
an infusion), a system of inter-
cellular spaces ( Kohler , fide Crozier ).
OU'la, pi. of OU'iiiin(Lat., an eyelash),
(1) Yibratile whip-like processes of
protoplasm by which zoospores
and similar bodies move ; (2) the
hair-like processes in the endostome
in Mosses ; (3) the marginal hairs of
Luztda; cUia'ris (Lat.), like an eye-
lash, or short hair; dl'iate, cilia' tuB^
fringed with hairs ; eUia'todenta'tos,
the teeth finely serrate, as if fringed ;
dl'liform (/orma,shape),resembling
cilia; dl'iograde {graduB^ a step),
moving by means of cilia (Crozier) ;
OU'iola, secondary or diminutive
cilium.
dmici'niis (ctmex, a bug), smelling of
bugs, as Coriander.
Oinoho'iia (genus), compounds, »u,
China, Quinine, etc.; cinchona'-
oeons ( + aceous), relating to cin-
chona plants ; Gin'chonine, one of
the alkaloids found in the bark of
the Cinchona ; dnchonlo, relating
to the same ^enus.
dn'ciimal, cincxnna'lia (Lat., curled),
applied to curled inflorescences as
f^ Cyme, a cyme in which the suc-
cessive flowers are on alternate
"1
OliTiini .'
•idea of the paeudaxis ; ~ DlClMt'-
nny, io which alMroaU braDches
devalop ; dndn'niu (Lai. ,n curl),
applieil Ui a Dpiparous acorpioid
oyme ; the erronvous form Cicumca
IB found in some writers,
cdnc'tm (Lat., girded), uaed of albu-
meo when aurrounded by an
Cinencli'ynia (mwu, I move ; fyxvfia,
ao infusion), laliciferoua tiai-ue ;
alnenchyiD'atoiu, poaBeaaing latex
clnen'ceana. -tttg (Lat.), somewhat
olnBras'oBiu(cirii)','*i"eri«,»eheB).turn-
inuashy grey; cluer'eoiu, -eFui(Lat,,
aahj), the groy of wood aahea j
clnerlc'lua, olnerit'toiu, -mm - cin-
Cm^ulmn [Ut., a girdle), (1) tbe
neck of a plant, that which ia be-
tween atero and root, the collnro ;
{2) the conaecting zone, girdle, or
boop of Diatom •fruBtulei.
Oln'iiatMU {•Lirii^api, e. red pigment),
<I] Dragon's blood, a resinous gum
— I Daemononipf Draco, Blume,
bul'niu, acarlet.
>r dnnuDo'mic, perlaiDiog
ion ; cliiii&iDo'iiMua(Lat.),
□ colour, a liglit yellowiah
Ol'on. an old form of Soion.
ClODOsper'mtk* | dur. a column, irirEp^a,
a seed), plants whose uvutaa de-
velop on a ceotral, more or leu
columnar placenta, as Olocineae
and SantalaoeBe.
oirea, in Latin oompotinda = round
dr'eliial, cirKiua'Un [niTcino, I make
round), involute from the tip iota
a toil ; oir'ciiiitate, cirriiirHi'tua,
coiled into a ring or partially si> ;
(ometimea apelled cir'cliiate.
Clrcnla'tlDa (cimiinrr'o. a revolution),
the streaming motion of protoplasm
in cells ; <■/. Rotation.
drcnmax'lle, circiimaxi^lia [eirtitm,
round; axia, on axle), surrounding a
the fruit bj
(Lat), gin
■ which sepa rules when
iplits open; droumcinc'tua
d round 1 CircniaclSB'io&
,cutaround).|l)BIa.r'H
term lor noaing fruit trees ; (2) cut
round M the apothecia of some
Liiehens ; elronmter«n'tlal (Lat,
circun^ftmdia), relating to the
circumfereiice ; Clrcnmlat'sTaUun
(liU^v, laltrU, a side), the tendency
in plant pbylogeny to develop a
circular arrangement of parts |L.
H. Bailey); drounmu'tata (nufo, I
nod), the movements of the growing
points of plants round the axis ;
OixcumnDta'tton, the phenomenon
of the apical portions of stem,
tendril, root, turning to various
quartera of the compass ; Clraain-
IKWlt'lo {ponlun, placed), a layer, or
brnncb laid into the earth to root,
whdst atill connected with the
parent stock ; dronoMctM'Ua, cir-
ciinuK-wiii'/M, rircumwiw'us {acindo,
SKUsus, to spbt). dehiscing as if cut
circularly around, as in the capsule
of A iiagaJlin ; ClTcnuuorlp'tloii
(utrifco, erripttim, to write), (1) the
outline of any organ : (2) the defini-
tion of a form or group of forms, aa
of species, genera, orders; □tnmmae'-
Idana (ae/ies, a hedt(e), surrounding,
as a proteotiOD ; cirrunwe/nen'eta
/o'/ia, is used by da Candolle for
leaves whioh surround the Item, aa
if to protect the young growth ;
drcnmmadnll'ary (ineiiu^, the
spinal marrow), a proposed emenda-
tion of " perimeduUary."
dr'rbate, nrra'ivn, cirrka'tua, cirr-
fta7i»,{ciiTAiM,a tendril), tendrilled,
or assuming the functions of a ten-
dril ; oirrliireroui iftro. I bear),
producing tendrils ; drrb'Uonn,
cirrhiform'ii {forma, shape], appar-
ently a tendril ; Olrrbo iltaa, the
state of possessing tendrils ; elirli'-
ose, ctrrh'ouE, arrho'e^iJi, (I) ten-
drilled, (2) with ft wavy hair-
' (Braithwaite): Clrrh'tis, since
<ua, used for a tendril,
a GlifonD organ of attachment,
modified from a leaf, ati^oln
I
lArr'ilona,
ClfCeU'n. Cl*t'ula(Lal., » little chest),
used for tlie apoCbeoia of Licheni,
whicb, globular at Gnt, bnrit At
maturity.
OlA'olltli^CVBTnLrrH.
Otst'om*, CUta'ma {■Istij, a box; trritia,
s mouth), a membranoui aac which
wu ■upposed to ■p&aa beneath the
atomfttic gaord-celU ; hut the cells
al tha bottom of the stomntic
oavitj are destitute of cuticle,
OUtopb'ornm (^op^w, I carry), "the
stipe of certain Fungala " (Liodle;).
(HtnU'ttB Ifrom CitTva, Linn.), some-
what yellow ; dt'reua, lemon-yel-
low : cltrlnall'iu, yellowish ; eit'ric
Add is abundant in lemon juice.
dad&nloi'ooui (lUJos, a branch; af'rds,
self : oltot, a bouse), having the male
inflorescence of a Moss on a proper
branch: ClSlIletlCh';ma;(^,'xl'f^, on
infuHJon). branched parenchj'ma ;
daaocarp'oua (unprdt, fruit), haviuR
a tniit terminating a lateral shoot
in MoBBes ; Clad'ode, a branch of a
single intemode simalating S leaf i
Ol&do'dluin. a flat expansion of the
Bt«ni ; OladodyatTo'phia (3i<i, bad ;
Tpo^il, Dunriehment). the perishing
of branches ; Glod'opliyll, Clado-
pkyll'a [tftiKKia, a lesf), a branch
sasuming the farm and function
of a leaf, a ulodode ; Cladopto'ela
{rrCKra, a fall), abnonnil casting
off of branches ; CladaBCle'rdds
{sfKiipii, hard ; dSo\, resemblance),
stellate bodies containing calcium
onalato in leaves and fioral en-
velopes of Eiiryale /foj, Salisb. ;
oUdoslphDii'tc lalijKiii>, a tube) hav-
ing B tubnlar Btete interruplfid at
the insertion of branches (Jeffrey) ;
Cladostro'ma t larpQ^, something
spread), a receptacle or growing-
point covered with carpels, each of
which has a free placenta,
CUmp-oells. small semicircular hollow
ptotuborances, laterally attached
to the walls of two adjoining hypha-
thei
ClAP'lwr. the water-sac, or lobule of
Hrpalicae.
dasilflu'clta (iXdffiT, a fracture -I- Leu-
cite), that part of the protoplasm
differentiated in nuclear division to
form IhespindleandcantrosomeBOt
spheres when present (Dangeard).
OlBlp'ais, (iraw's term for tendrils.
Olaas, Claa'iii' (Lat. a fleet), a primary
group of Orders, Dicotyledons for
example ; Olaaslfioa'Uon, arrange-
ment under respective groupt ;
taxonomy, from Class to variety,
or Form.
dath'rate, dalhra'luH (Lat, latticed),
latticed, or pierced with apertures ;
~OeU = Sieve-tube; Olatb'nu (Lat.
=e), >
mbran
rcetl with
boles and forming a sort of gratin
Clans'Uns [dniigu^, shut), Ricbanfa
term for his mactopodal embryo,
when its radicle is united by lik
edges, and entirely encloses the
rest (Lindley),
da'vate, daoa'hui [datiu, a club),
dab- shaped, thickened towards
the apex ; olftr'ellate, da'tltn'hiii,
diminutive of the foregoing ; Clav'-
icls, Cla'-k'iila {Lat. vine- tendril),
tendril, cirrhus ; olftvto'iUa.ta, c:/aii'-
cala'tuu, furnished with tendrils or
olay'lform, dai-iform'U [dam, a club j
/orma. shape), club-shaped ; otavll-
lo'sns (Lat.), clubbed, or markedly
club-shaped : Clkv'ule, Clat'ufa, the
club-shaped sporophore in certain
Fungi, as C/ai'ana; OIb'tiu, the
disease of Ergot in grasses, the
young grain being maUormed and
club-shaped, from the attack of
C'/ai-ifcps purpurea, Tul.
Olaw. the narrowed base of the petals
in Huoh plants as Diaiiihug.
deft, cut half-way down ; ~ -gnSt'tag,
insertion of a scion in a cleft made
in the stock,
CMa'tooip {tXciirtit, shut ; xapris,
fruit), an ascocarp, which is com-
pletely closed, the spores escaping
(MMtOaUfOOM
by rupture, a cleiBtothecJum ; dsli-
tooarp'oiu, applied to those Moasea
whofie capsuleH do not open liy a
lid ; clelttogam'lD. clstito^unoiu
(7ii;iot, marriage), with clone fortil-
ixatiuii, it taking place within the
UDopened flowers ; ClelstoBr'uny,
tho condition deacribed ; Clsls'tog-
•n* iyi'B!, oHepring). a plaot whioh
bears cleistogamouH Qowers (Cro-
Eier) : OlelBtoi'sny, bearing cteieto*
gamic Sowers ; adj. delstoe'inouB ;
PB«ndo~; Hansgirg'a t«rm for uu
intermediate condition, the flowers
being normal, hut not opeoing, and
poUioation taking place within the
closed perianth ; Oleletothe'cium
(flijitTj, a owe), an aacocorp whioh
remains closed till decay or rupture
sets free the osoospores, a cleisto'
oarp ; Oleat'lnoa, large parenchyma-
tous cells in which raphides are
frequently deposited.
011iiu«oAl'me(iTXr>ui{,aladder, ^fo, a
root), Von Tieghem's berm fnr Oym-
noaperms and alJ Dicotyledons ex-
cept the Nympboeaceae, their root-
bain having an epidermal origin.
Ql'mUng, ascending by using other
objecta as supportB.
CUnanil'iiiim ((XIvij, a bed ; ir^ip,
irSpoi, a man), the anther-bed in
Orchids, that part of the column in
which the anther is concealed ;
OUnonQi'lnm [dreat, a flower), the
reoeptocle in Compaeitae ; Cliald'-
lun, the statk supporting a stylo-
spore ; Cllnotporajtgr'ilmi (iriropi, a
■eod ; dyy<m«, ■ vessel), a synonym
of Pyonidium ; CU'noBporo = Sttlo-
rpore; Oli'Dlnm, (t) the receptacle
of a Composite flower ; (2) the
Bporophore of some Fungi ; OU'dos-
clock' wlae^dentrorae.
Oloua'rliuu X (kXui', a little branch),
the ripe, spiral-coated nucule of
Chara.
Close Fertillia'tiDii, fecundation by ita
own pollen.
doaed, used of those libro-vascular
bundles in which all the pro-cam-
bium cells become permanent tissue ;
~BimdlM, as described, so that in-
creaae is prevented i - FertiUlft'tiOIl
= Cli <sb Feetiuzation ;- Plow'erB,
are cleistogamic Flowers ; ~ Nu'-
deus, that of the higher plante.
Clo'slni: Ham'brone. the original an-
thickened cull-waU at the centre
Clo'ster. Cto'etrum {nXuvr^p, a spindle),
elongated cells, pointed at each end,
frequent in wood.
doud'ed, when colours are tineijually
blended.
Clove, a gardener's name for a young
bulb developed round the mother-
bulb, as in garlic.
Club, a phiricellular hair, one of the
elemeots of the pulp of the orange
or lemon fruit {Croaier) ; dnb-
ahaped, gradually thickened up-
ward from a slender base, olavate ;
dub.root, malformation in Cruci*
fers caused by Ptamnodiophora
Brojuitac, Woron.; Olnbb'lng, is ft
synonym.
dtu'ter, (1} old name for raceme, as
usedbyJohnHill;l2)t=VAScuwB
BuKDLE ; diuf Bred, compactly
gathered together, as the flower o!
oly'iwate, r/ypea'tnn {dyjKif, a round
shield), buckler or shield-shaped ;
clypeutrJTonn'la [/orma, ahape),
drpeola'iis, dy'pelfomi, dypa-
form'U, all denote shield -shaped.
cooceryate, coaccma'fiM (Lat., heaped
up], clustered.
coad'nBte, coadim'tua {coadwnatiu,
gathered into one); (1) an equiva-
lent of ASNATK 1 (2) cohering ; (3)
co&etB,'neons (lo
same ago), exi
the same time.
Cooles'cence [coitlenco, to grow to-
gether), the act of growing to-
gether ; — of Calls, the absorption
or disappearance of partitioning
ccU-waUa, as in the formation of
vesBels ; coalaa'cent, rwt/esc'eiu,
union by growth.
CooUt'lo [coalilui, fellowahip), the
growth together of parts, as the
ooalitns
OotsDOcytd
ooalesoence of petals csusea that
condition ; adj. ooml'ltas.
ooaro'tate, coarcta'tu8 (Lat., pressed
together), crowded together; Ooaro'-
tnre, Coarctufra, Grew's term for
the neck or ooUum, the junction
of root and stem at the level of the
ground.
CkMit, the sucoessive layers of a bulb ;
ooat^ed, occurring in layers, usually
of varying consistence, as the bark
of a tree, the rind of fruits, etc. ; '^
Bulb, a tunicated bulb.
ooax'ial (co for con, with, and axis, an
axle), parallel with the axis, or
having a common axis.
Ck>b, the spike of maize.
oobaltl'nas (Mod. L*t.), the colour of
cobalt, a light blue, azure.
oob'webbed, cob'webby, entangled
with fine filaments, arachnoid.
€k>oc'i, pi. of Coccus.
CkHXSid'liiin t {K6KK0St a kernel or berry)
=Ct8tocabp ; ooodf 'erom {/ero, I
bear), bearing berries.
oooQlfbrm'is {coccum, kermes, forma^
shape), used by Koerber to denote
Lichen spores shaped like the
kermes, or insect which affords the
scarlet dye from Querctu cocctfera,
Linn. ; oocdneU'iu, light scarlet in
colour ; oocdn'eus, scarlet, with a
tendency towards carmine.
oocoochromat'ic (ko/c/cos, a berry;
Xpw/Mi, colour), colour distributed
in granular patches, as in some
diatoms, <^, placochromatic ;
Oooco'dee, spherical granulations
resembling pills ; Coc'cogone, Cocco-
go'nium {yorfi^ offspring), a propaga-
tive cell of the nature of a sporan-
gium in Cyanophvceae ; oooc'oid,
applied to amorphous colonies of
propagative cells in Nostoc (Sauva-
geau) ; Goc'oolitli (X£^os, stone), con-
stituent plates of CoocosPHERES ;
Ooo'cospbere {a^tupa, a sphere),
spherical masses of protoplasmic
origin, bearing coccoliths on their
external surface, CoccMphaera
leptopora, G. Murr. k Blackm. ;
Ooo'cole, Cocfcutumj a portion of a
divided Coccus; Goc'ons, Coc'cum,
(1) part of a schizocarp or lobed
fruit; (2) Coccus is also applied
to the rounded bacteria.
OoOh'lea {cochlea, a snail or spoon), a
closely coiled legume ; ooch'lear,
cochlea' ris ; (1) spoon-shaped ; (2)
used of a form of imbricate aesti-
vation with one piece exterior
oochlMur'iform, cochUariform'is,
spoon-shaped ; Ooohlidlosperm'atai
(oiripfuif seed), seeds convex on one
side, concave on the other, from
unequal growth or anomalous
structure ; oo<^'leate, cochlea' tus,
shell-shape, in the manner of a
snail-shell.
Ood, = a seed pod ; ood'Uke, follicu-
lar; Cod'ware, an old word for
pulse.
Oode'ine [Kiideta, a poppy-head), an
alkaloid in the opium popp^.
cooks'oombed, fasciated (Crozier).
codlophyll'iis {KtbSiWf a fleece ; <pv\Kop,
a leaf ), when a leaf is covered with
a woolly pubescence.
OoelOBperm'ae (icot Xos, hollow; axipfui,
a seed), plants whose seeds have
albumen curved at the ends ; coelo-
■perm'oiu, coelosperm'vs, hollow-
seeded ; used for the seed-like
carpels of Umbelliferae, with
ventral face incurved at the top
and bottom, as in coriander ;
Ooenaiitli'liiin (Aydos, a flower) =
Clinanthium.
Ooe'nobe = Coenobium.
CkMno'blum (xoufS^ioy, a cloister) ; (1)
the same as Cabcebulr ; (2) a
colony of independent organisms
united by a common investment, as
Volvox, jPajidorina, etc.; (3) fruits
such as those of Labiates, consistinff
of distinct lobes but not terminated
with a stigma; sometimes spelled
Cbnobium, etc.; adj. coeno'biar,
coenobia'ris, coenohio'neu8 ; ooeno'-
Mold (efdot, resemblance), like a
coenobium.
Coenoclad'la {koipos, in common ;
K\d8os, a branch), natural grafting,
where branches have grown to-
gether ; Ooen'ocsrte (ki^os, a vessel),
an aggregation of protoplasmic
56
BollMn-
nnitB (eoerijiila) eDoloaHd in a cuni'
mon wall, u in I'liiiclirri't ; COeDO-
coemlei'cens. cixruVcu
nt the I
Coeto'tilUBi {KoiTuir, a bed-chamber),
tbe uutoi- tjlaoiHS »f ■ nmltifloral
gpiltalel iE graaBHB (TrioiuB),
coffeu'loa (Moti. Lat.l, Ibe oolour of
roasted coffee -barties, Cofat •ira-
ecib«fiVDX^oh*'Tr.HA, oobt'iUigicohaereo,
Icleavelo); (I) theactof Cohe'llou,
the incorporation of one port with
anolher, as the petals to form a
tubular corolla ; (2) adherent.
Oo'bort. Co'bor^i (Ut,, a band of
Holdiers), s group of ordera, forming
an AUiaocB.
OOiHOp'OdOB t (totrawoV!, With commoD
foot), temiinating downwarda id a
ccne, as moal embryos ; Lindley aUo
■pells it ooBDop'odai.
Colch'lcine, an alkaloid yielded by
Colench'yma = Collehch t m a.
Coreogen (nD^!SI, a sheath ; yerrdta. I
bring forth], a ting-ahaped group
of cells, durrounding the Tnestome
of Dickmi'ia, etc. (Haberlandt) ;
OoleopIiTll'nm (^i^XXof, a leaf), the
first leaf in germination of mooo-
ootjledotls, which sheathca the auc-
OMdingleBTeii;Coleop'tUiiin(irTlAD>',
a feather) — Coleophyllam ; Ooleo-
rlll'aa (^'iii, a root), the sheath of
k moaocotyiedonous embryo, when
pierced by the true radicle ; adj.
□olBorliliB'taB : Col'eBnle, Colt/fvlu;
(1) a membraoouB bag-like organ
enclosing the sporangium of Hepa-
ticae, the peiichaetial sheath, usu-
ally termed the Taginule.
Oollap'iioli.Cci//c(y«io(Lat., falling to-
gether), the act of closing or falling
Coll'ar, Ciiram (Lat., neck]: (l)the
" neck " of a plant, the imaginary
boundary between the above- and
underground portion of the axia;
(2) tbe annulua in Agarics.
CoUa're t (lAt.. a collar) =;LIOOI.K.
oollAt'ersl [col-latRTo, to admit on
both sides), ataudiDg aide by side ;
~ San'dlaa, those having a aJngla
Htrand of bast and wood, aide by
aide, and usually in the sama
rmiiua ; bicoli^tsbal BnNDL,Es are
a variation on this type, having two
of one element to one of the other ;
— Ohor'lalB. fe-t Churisis.
coUect'fng {callectio, a gathering to-
5 ether) Cella, are roundish oells,
Bstitute of chlorophyll and densely
tilled with protoplasm ; in German
" Sanuaenzellen : ~ Hairs, baira
on the styles of some Compoaitae
serving to collect the pollen on ita
discharge from the anthera ; col-
lact'lTB Fmlta, the aggregation of
the fruits of several flowers into
one mass, such as the mulberry ;
OoUeot'on, CollfOor'ta, the hairs ot
certain styles, as in Campamiia,
which collect or brush out the
pollen from the anthera ; Cf. CoL-
l.E(7riN(> UAIB.-4.
OoUench'ynui {tiWa, glue; tyxviia,
an infusion); {1) parenahymatoug
cetla with cellulose walls usually
elongated, forming strands of creat
etrength under theepidermia, thick-
ening in angles, etc. ; (2) the cel-
lular matter in which the pollen is
formed, uaually sbaorbed, but re-
maining and assuming a deSnite
form in some plants as in Orchids,
or delicate threads, aa in Oenothera
(Lindley) ; Bast <- . thickening
chiefly involving the whole wall ;
Oart'Ukge ~, walls thickened all
round with sharply diflerentiated
inner lamella ; Heta- ~ caused by
alow death of cell, and metamor-
phoaia of the cell-wall ; Pl&ts ~ , a
form which resemblea the true hard
bast; Klft ~, portion of wall
bordering on an intercellular space
alone thickened.
Coll' et — Coll AB.
Colls'ter (xoXXTrai, glued], mncila-
ginous hairs on the bnda ot
mMoj pluuierogMiu wldcb
COIIl«
eofile'nlOM, eoUieuU^mts (coUictdtu, »
\i\AXi9 hill), covered with little round
elevAtionii or hilloclu.
Milifcroni {coUum, a oollar), bear-
ing » collar, as the stipe of an
Agaric ; OoOifiinrm'e {Jorma^ •h^pe),
an oetiole, the orifice being length-
ened into a neck.
eomga'tos (Lat., fastened together),
collected (8. F. Gray).
Mdtt'inif (Lat., appertaining to a hill),
growing on low hills.
Oorium (Cat. neck) ; (1) the collar or
neck of a plant, see Gollab; (2)
the lengthened orifice of the ostiole
of Lichens.
Ctorioidi («^XXa, glue ; 9tAo% resem-
blance), substances of a gelatinous
character ; opposed to crystalloid ;
adj. colloidal.
oolo'nlal (coUmia, a band of settlers),
in cell-division, every cell depend-
ent on the other cells of the organ-
ism at large (Hartog) ; Ooronist,
H. 0. Watson's term for weeds of
the cultivated land and about
houses, seldom found elsewhere ;
Ck>l'on7, see Coinobium.
OOlorif io {coloTf colour ,/aao, I make),
applied to those Lichens which
vleld a dve.
Ool'oiir, col oured, possessing any tint
but green, technically white is re-
garded as a colour, green is not;
oorourleis, pale, and hyaline; in
Lichens, not brown.
(kApenoh'yxna («r6Xirof, bosom ; fyxu/Mi,
an Infusion), cellular tissue with
sinuous cell-walls.
Oolom t (Lat. a strainer) = Plaobnta.
OOlQmbi'nns (Lat.)i dove-coloured;
sometimes used for the tint of a
blue pigeon.
Ool'unsl IcolurMllat a small pillar),
Jaooards term for lignified tissue
formed in place of tne fertilized
arohegonium, it bears at its extrem-
ity the privileged embryo, the only
one which develops, as in Ephedra
Wvsttoa, 0. A. Mey. ; Oolumella ;
(1) a peraistant oentral axis round
which the carpels of some fruits
are arranged as in Geraunnm; (2)
the axis of the cMsale in Mos ses ;
(3) the receptacle bearing the spor-
angia of Trichomanes, and other
Ferns; (4) the oentral portion of
the anther in Solanaceae ( Halstcd) ;
(5) a sterile axial body within the
sporangium of Fungi ; colmnelli-
fiorm (forma, fthape), shaped like a
small pillar or column.
Ck>l'imm, Cotton' na (Lat. a pillar), the
combination of stamens and styles
into a solid central body, as in
Orchids ; ocflum'nar, columna'ris,
having the form of a column, as
the stamens of Modva.
com, in Latin composition, a modifica-
tion of con, with.
Oo'ma (Lat. the hair) ; (1) the hairs at
the end of some seclds ; (2) the tuft
at the summit of the inflorescence,
as in the pineapple ; (3) the entire
head of a tree ; co'mal Tuft, a tuft
of leaves at the tip of a branch ;
co'mate, coma'tua, tufted.
combina'te - veno'sns X (Lat.), joined
veins, when in a leaf the lateral
veins unite before reaching the
margin.
comb-shaped, pectinate.
combi'ned Hy^ds, hybrids hav-
ing the strain of more than two
species, as one arising from a
simple hybrid -f- another hybrid or
species.
Oom'bns, used by 8. F. Gray for CoR-
MUS, for which it is probably a mis-
print.
Oom'ltes (pL of comes, a companion),
Hegelmaier's term for certain cells
occurring in the embryo-sac of
Lupinua,
commen'sal {com=con, with ; nunsa, a
table), used of two organisms living
in mutual beneficent relations, as
in the dual-lichen theory, where the
Fungus stimulates the host-Algae
to greater energy of function ;
Oommen'sallim, the state in ques-
tion.
Ck^rn'miasore, Commissu'ra (Lat., a
joint or seam), the face by which
58
two carpets adhere, aa in Um-
belliferae.
com'mon, (LnC. cmnmu'niii], general or
priDcipal, oa opposed Im partial : ~
Bud, oontaining botb leavea sjid
flowera, or more than one flower ; ~
Bou'dlo, those which are oommon
both t« stem &Dd leaf, being cob-
tinuoUB from one tr> the other ;~
Ofcljif - Involucre ; ~ Involn'ore,
that beloDEing to the maio iolior-
f the (jeneral umlwl ;
in popular uae fur a
plant, BiDlusivo of the acientitiki
name ; ~ ?»d'iuicle, the main stalk,
when it Bupporta BBVural suliordin-
ate ouea, or psdiceU ; ~ Per'lanth.
oocaaioiiallj used Ijy the involucre
ai in CkjmpoBilae ; " f et'iole, the
first and principal leaf-stalk in <^uiu-
eandleaves, thcsecondarypetinlea
ing termed "partial" :~EeC8pt''
&ele, that which supportii more than
one organ; ~ Dm'tiel, ^coMPonsD
eommn'nla (Lat.). growing in aociety ;
not common, nhich is rendered by
hair) tufted, oomate,
eompMt'. coni/iacf'iu (Lat.), closely
joined or pressed together,
cWpan'lon-Cellii. in Pbancrogama,
cells which are associated with
sieve* tubes and are of oommon
origin, lill»l with granular proteid
marked nuclei ; — Hyphae (I'l^i;, a
web), the tip of the irichogyna of
Polyatjama passing through a stoma
into the air is ac<!ompanied by
slender mycelial bjphac, which
form a tuft, the so-called companion
hyphBS(DeBiiry].
Oompa'go, pi. Compa'glnes (LaX. a
connection), used by Wallroth in
■peaking of the Lichen -thall us
when more ot leas brittle or readily
Kting into layers ; compagltift'tUB
t.) packed eloBflly one over an-
Oom'paM-plaiiM, those whiohl ^lace
thair lesvea ao that their
comp'llal [romjiita'lU, pertaining to
cross roods) in venation when the
veinlets angularly interseut ; also
when the sori are on the point of
com'planate, complatia'liia (lat.
levelled), flaltenei), compressed.
completa', romple'iun (Lat. filled), bav-
inK all the parts belonging to it or
the type.
Com'plex, (Lat.), interwoven fibr«a,
or group of complicated parta
(Crozier). complez'na (Lat. «m-
braced), in vernation when a leal is
folded over anotlier at the sides and
apex ; - cellnlo'sns (Lat,), ^oellular
tissue; ~ membran&'catu. (Lai,),
elementary membrane, ground -
tissue ;- tubnla'rls, (Lat.), woody
tissue, xylem ; ~ atrlGnla'ris (Lat.),
angular cellular tissue ; - raa.
cnla'rls (Lat.), spiral vesBels, some-
times used for small vessels showing
secondary deposit*
com'plloate, complica'l-ag {(omplico, I
fold toeethei), folded upon itself.
Compoaltlon.cain/MMif'ui (Lat., putting
together), the combination of parts
to form the whole, as of subordinate
parts to form an organ, or elements
to fonu a substance.
com'pound, similnr parts aggregated
whole ; ~ Cor'ymb,
'ingm
« than
ir to
each branch ; ~ Diclw'sl
which the primary axis divides into
seeondary dichasia ; ~ Flow'er, an
accumulation of Sorets as in the
(Dompositae, A^~tuudil<h ; -- Fruit,
where many distinct carpels are
associated, as in the mulberry ; ~
Fonfiu-body, growth form in which
the thalluH is constituted by the
coherence of separate hyphal rami-
fications ; -Hairs, branched or rami-
fied hairs ; " laOarea'ceace, where
an inflorescence is itself composed
of secondary ones ; ~ Leaf, one
divided into separate blades; ~
ootnpoiiiid
oonfiBryoid
O'Tizy, an ovary having more than
one oarpel ; *^ Pistil, two or more
carpeU ooalescent into one body;
*^ Baoeme', =: Paniolb; *^ BpUn,
occurring frequently on grasees,
when the inflorescence is made up
of spikes; *^ Spore, = Sporidism ;
'^'Bpor'opbore, formed by cohesion
of the ramifications of separate
hjrphal branches, Qer. Fruohtkor-
per ;'*«8tem, one that is branched ;
'*'Um'btf, an association of simple
umbels, each ray being itself an
umbel.
oomprsi i 'ed, comprtet^us (lAt, pressed
together), flattened, complanate ;
oompreisls'ilmus (Lat.) excessively
flattened.
ooa (Lat. with), modified bv euphony
frequently into com — ^both meaning
" with " in Latin compounds.
coooafeiutte, conccUenaftua (Lat.linked
together), joined as links in a chain,
as strings of spores, or frustules of
Diatoms.
OoooaQlesc'enoe {con, with; cavlia,
stem), the coalescence of axes.
oon'oave, conca'vus (Lat. hollowed out),
hollow, as the inside of a saucer.
oon'oentrate (con, with; centrum,
centre), to bring to a common
centre ; conoen'tzlc, havinff a com-
mon centre ; *^ Bun'dles, wnere one
element is wholly surrounded by
the others, as the xylem by the
phloSm ; ^ Vaso'Qlar-lmn'dls is the
same.
Oonoep'tacle, Conceptafcvlum (Lat. a
receptacle), (1) originally used by
Linnaeus to express Folugue ; (2)
afterwards for the fruit of Ascle-
piads and Apocvneae ; (3) a hollow
case covering the sexual organs in
some Algae ; (4) the peridium of
^VLnai ; (5) the capsule of Mosses ;
(6) by MedicuB, following Jung,
used for pericarp ; (7) now a general
expression for a superficial cavitv
opening outwards, within which
reproductive cells are produced.
oomdh'lftxnn, conchtform'ts {concha, a
shell ; forma, shape), shaped like
the shell of a bivalve.
cooeln'nus (Lat.), neat, elegant.
ooncolor'ous, con' color (Lat., of one
colour), uniform in tint.
ooooomltant (concom'itoTM, attending),
used of vascular bundles which run
side by side without being separ-
ated bv other bundles.
Ck mc r e scenoe {concresco, to grow to-
gether) ; (1) becoming concrete ;
(2) a synonym of Ckmentation;
concrete', concre'tus, growing to-
gether.
Oonduot'lng Bun'dles, strands of elon-
gated cells in leaves and even the
stems of Mosses, simulating a vas-
cular bundle ; also used for Vascular
Bundles ; ^^ Cells, long narrow cells,
associated with sieve-tubes, but
having imperforate walls ; ^ Sheath,
elongated parenchymatous cells
in the inner cortex of the stem,
continued into the leaves as an in-
vestiture of the vascular bundle ; ^
Tissue, a loose tissue of the style
through which the pollen-tubes can
readily make their way ; Oonduc-
t'lve-Tlssue is the same.
oondu'plicans (Lat., doubling), doub-
ling up as, conduplicant'ia Fo'lia,
the leaflets of a compound leaf which
apply themselves to each other's
surfaces ; condu'plicate, conduplica-
ti'vua^ folded together lengthwise ;
Oonduplica'tion, in aestivation when
the sides of an organ are applied
to each other by their faces.
Ckmdyllum % {KMvkoi, a knuckle), the
antheridium of Chora,
Ckme, Co'nus (lAt.), the fruit of the
pine or fir tree with scales form-
m^ a Stbobilb ; ^-^ of Growth, the
apical growing portion of the stem.
Conench'yma {Ktiros, a cone ; fyxvfM,
an infusion), conical cells which
constitute hairs (Lindlev).
oonfert'ed, con/ert' us {Lt^t, brought to-
gether), closely packed or crowded.
conferru'minate, con/errumina'tun
(Lat., cemented), adherent by ad-
Scent faces, as the cotyledons of
orse Chestnut.
oonfto'vold, composed of threads, re-
sembling the genus Cof^erva,
eo
con'finmit, etm'fiaau (Lat., flowing
into), blended into one, pnwing by
degrees oae into tbe other : — I^nlt,
a compounil fruit, BDch as the mul-
berry or pineftppls.
conformed', nonform'it (Lat., shaped) ;
(I) fliniilar in form; (2) olwiely fit-
ting, aa a seed -coat to the nucellae.
Congener |Lat. of the same raoe),
Boother plant of the same genuB ;
oongener'lc, belonging to the same
same on gin.
OODtre'rlee (Lab., a heap), a collection
of parte or orgaue.
eongeit'ed, tongfAt'u» (Lat., brought
together), crowded.
coD£lo'bate, fojiylolii'liui (Lat., made
like a Ull), collected into a ball. *
oojierlom'erite, coni/lomtra'taa (Ijit.,
rolled together}, clustered.
Oongln'ttn {eoitfjliUiiialiu, cemented
together), a constituent of plant-
casein, UBuallj with legumin ; con-
gln'tlnate, coiigliititui'lwi, aa though
glued together.
con'gngate icoiigrego, to assemble),
collected iotocloBe proximity,
Co'Dla (njnwr. hemlock), the active
principle of Conium miKaJatujn,
Lion., a poibonoiiB alkaloid.
mn'loal, con'iVii^ (Lat., cone-shaped),
having the figure of a cone, as the
otmldUraroiu (t6r», dust; 4>tip4ia, I
carrj-|. bearing COHIDIA ; Cooid'l.
epbore = (ioNimopHORB ; Oonld'lo-
■pore {tuapt, a seed) = Co>!ij>ii7h ;
Con'ldi, aiuiptification proposed by
Bennett and Murray for ConidIa ;
Conld'ium (pi. Coalilia)~GoNiDiA.
Oonlf erln (i-oriii", a cone ; /ere. I bear),
a glucosido derived from coDifuroua
Hood : oonlferooB, producing or
bearing cones, as many Gymno-
aperma ; oo'uJforni (/btoib, shape) =
Ca'nUu, Co'nein, the name as Coma.
Oon'locyat', Ooniocyat'a (k6hi, dust;
iU'DTiT, a bag), a closed sporangium
reaembltog a tube rcule, containing a
maasof sporee; Conlotlie'oa, J (H^iir,
case), the loculus of an anther.
OoAJolnt BaD'aie, a vascular bundle
when it is composed of wood and
bast elements
con'Jogate, conjuga'im (Lat., united),
coupled ; as a pinnate leaf, of two
1 uaneta : -• Spi'iBli, whorled leaves so
111 ranged sa to give two or more gen -
etic spiruls running parallel with
each other ; Oonjugs'ting Tu'bei,
long prooeases omitted by the fer-
tilised triahophore in certain Algae,
which unite with the auiiliary
cells (Osterhout) ; OonlngA'tlon. the
fusion of sexual elements, the union
of two gametes to form a zygote,
used especially when the two
gamet«s are similar, as in aoms
Algae and Fungi : — Qell^GAMBTE;
cooluga'to-palm'ate, when a leaf
divides into two arms, each of
whioh is palmate.
conJnnc'tlTS [canjimctiitu: joined),
serving to unite ; ~ Tlireadi, =
Sfindlb Fibres; ~ Tis'soB, the
fundamental tissue or ground tissue
interior to the stele ; Conjuactor'laiii
tthe operculum of a Moss.
coimaa'oent, (con, with ; nojicor, to be
born), produced at the same time
(Grozier).
CQQ'nate, conna'tm (Lat,, born at the
same time), united, congenitnlly or
subaequeutly ; Don'nato-perfo'liate,
nited at the b
3 pairs
>und
the supporting a:
OonnMfliig Cell, {conneHiu, fastened
together') = Hetbkocyst ; ~ Zone, the
"hoop" or girdli^ connecting the
valves of a Diatom frustute ; Con-
neot'lTe, Coiaudi'mm, the portion
of a stamen distinct from the fila-
ment which connects the two lobes
of an anther ; connectlTalli, having
to do with the connective.
oonid'»«nt, conni't'Mtsflit,, winking),
coming into contact or converging,
Connu'Unm, (Lat., wedlock), the
stage of protoplasmic coalesoence
in the conjugation of filamentous
Oonoclxp'iiUD (ki^m, a oone ; napwos
fruit), kh aggreg&te fruit conaiating
of many fruits on a conioat re-
ceptacle, ai the strawberrj ; oo'-
nolel (cIJDi, reaemblanoe), cone-like ;
conol'dtl, conoida'lit. relembting a
conical figure, but not truly one,
■s the calyx of ftHeiit cminidea,
lAnn. ; Oonapo'dlmn (reus, radei, a
foot), a conical Soral reoeptaolK :
OoiuMtro'ma t lirrpujji, spread out),
Endlinher'B term for a gi-owing
point, cooBtituting a free central
placenta,
OonMTT'AtlTa OT'gans {coivunttlio, a
keeping I. those which are employed
in Dutrition, aa root. item, leaves.
ooatlm'tlar (ronfflini'/ii, entirely alike),
applied U> the valvee of a Diatom,
when both aides are alike ; Con-
■tmil'ltnde, resemblance of the two
valves, unequal but similar, of the
EriTHKC* and Hypothec a.
MnBol'ldated {coiiKolido, 1 make 6rni) i
(1) when unlike parta are coherent ;
(2) Crozier adds, having a amali
aurface in proportion to bulk as
many Cacti.
Oon'Hrtlam {cmuiort, sharing pro-
perty), Reinke's term for Symbiosis.
eon'nant {connfayia, steadfast), in the
same condition, or always present.
coutrlot'ed {<^oiuUric(\i>, compreased),
drawn togeibLT. contracted.
Conatrlo'tltm (roiwlriclio, binding lo.
Kther), the narmweHt portion of
atiOiDH and Deamida seen from
the side.
OonitruGt'lve HetaVoliim, - Assimi-
eOMU'lUi. (Lat,, stitched together),
when parts are united by a niem-
brane of threads,
Oontabesc'ence {'■onlabenco, to wasLs
away), the abortive oondition of
stamens and pollen,
COQta'glOUl {conlafjio, touch), used of
diseases when communicable by
touch ; c/., iNFEtttons.
oontemato'siu J (dariv. !] covered by
an armature between bristly and
aculeate [Lindley).
oonter'mliunu [coi\twiiin»g, neigh-
bouring) of equal boundaries.
(Lat., TTonght together)^
oonUg^Daui, coati;fv«a (Lat., adjoin-
ing), when neighbourinff parts are
in cnntaot, as moit cotyledc?ns,
contln'gent \cohtii\ge.n», touching)
Bymblo'slB, see (iVHiiiosts ; in Ger.
Raumparasitismus.
coDUn'QCnu (ronfinttiu, running
the reverse of interrupted ; Oon-
tlau'lty. uninterrupted cooneolior
caiitort'ed..oni;'i>r7Ti» ( Lat, ), twisted c
bent ; iu aestivation ths same I
cosviiLOTE; CoBtor'tlon, atwistinj
oontortu'pllcate,(/iJicafii9,woven)(ij
twisted and plaited or folded ; (2)
twisted back upon iteelf.
contra, in Latin compounds -against.
rowed or shortened : spreading but
llighti)' ; contract'ile, capable of
actively shrinking in volume and
expanding again, used of proto-
plasm; -Vaclioles, small cavities in
protoplasm, which inoreaae and
decroase in size rhythmically ; Con-
troetU'tty, the capacity of altering
spontaneously in volume.
con'trary, coidra'riw (Lat,), in an
opposite direction, as a silicle com-
pressed contrary to the diseepi-
Oontrol'. frequently used in the sense
of the English word Check, aa~
Eipcriroenta, to check the original
obaervnlion,
Go'dus (Lat.)=C<iNE. Strobile.
0ODvei^ent(™ji, with ; leryeiM, bend-
ing), applied to veins which run
from the bojie to the apex of the
leaf in a curved manner ; conVOTg'l-
ner'vlB, -tIob, convergen'tl-nBrvo'-
SUB (Lat.). simple veins diverging
from the midrib and converging
towards the margin.
con'vei, coii('ez'>M(Lat. arched), hav-
ing a more or less roundad surface ;
convexlQEC'uluB, somewhat convex.
con'volate, coitvolii' lat {Lat. rolled
round], convoln'tlTS. coni'o/wii'fus.-
( 1 ) when one part is wholly rolled
up in another, as the petals of tb«
Wallflower ; (2) in a ipatbe when
coppery
the marginB iDntu&Uy envelope cottli'i
each other. Ie>l
cop'pery, brownish red, with a metal- Cork,
lie luBtre ; citpreoue. epidrrn
cop'plolnir. in foreitry, cropping the
plantation by cultinic the under-
wood every few years.
Oop'ropSyM (loiTfiDt, ordure; ^urd'.
p1ftnt| = SAPR.>PHVTB.
Copula'tlon [topvlatio, coupling), used
for CoN.iiiOATiON, the uoion of
sexual celle.
Oop'olae Ipl. of cajnila, a thong oi
band), intermediate bands o[ cell'
wall in DiatoDiB, as in Terjmiiof,
etc. ; oop'nlaUTe i, diasepimenta n
readily separating from the axia
for Coccr
Cor Be 'minis t (Lai.) — Rmbrjo.
coisc'inui (Lat., mven-bl>ick|, glosaj
black.
Mr'a<!0W(«6(iaf, aravan ; rfSoi. reeem -
blance)" shaped like a crow's beak "
(Croiier),
oor'tlUne, cm-a/li'iiHs (Lat. corul red),
resembling coral in appearance.
corallUorm'lB {Doraiinm, coral, yormn,
shape), coral like in form ; Cor'al-
loia, eoral/oi''lts UUot. reBemblaoce),
corul-like. as the roots of NtoUin
Nidia-avU, Rich.
Ooi'cla iCrozier) ; Cor'oale, Cor'cvlum
(lAt. a little heart) = (l) embryo;
(2) plumule, or plnmule and radicle.
Cord, tunbUl'cal = FPNicrn7a.
cor'(Iata,i-or(/'('(u«(LBt.),heart.ahaped,
applied to leaves having the petiole
at the broader and notched end ;
COT'dUorm, cordi/orm'U (Lat.),
shaped like a heart,
cord'abape
Core, the aeedi
pome, such as an apple ; Grew
spells it " Coar."
con'mlal {Kd/nma, a broom), like the
genus Coremiurn, Link; core'mtold
{tlSm, resemblance), applied to a
faiciated form as of Penieitlium, etc.
Cor'eieB (idp.i, ■ bug), "dark red,
bread, discoid bodies, found beneath
the epicarpot grapes" (Lindley).
the
cells c
and spongy in
tFitiire, but impervious to liquid* ;
-Camt)lnm-PHELLOOBH;~Cortax,
the corky layers of the bark ; —
Hsr'iitem, = Preli.oubk ; Pore-
cork, auberised portion of lenticela,
with intercellular (paces beiween
the cork -calls (Klebahn) ; cork'j',
of the texture or (|Qalily of cork ;
- QiT'elope, ~ tay'er, the hut
layer brneath the epidermis which
gives rise lo cork,
COrm,Cm™'iu(«OfiHor,a trunk), a bulb-
like fleshy steiu or base ol stem, a
" solid " bulb i Cotmoc'Bmaa (yd.)iot,
marriage), ArdisBone'a division for
Characeae and Muscineae ; conno-
g'onmia (yiroj, offspriog), having t
stem or eorm ; Oom'ophyte l^ttirir,
plant), Kndlivber's term for pUnta
Msaeasing axis and foliage, that is.
Phanerogams and vascular Crypto-
gams,
cor'neoua, cor^neut (Lat. ), horny, with
B horny texture.
Cor'net (coniu, a horn), a hollow
horn -like growth ; - atispe, cnculU-
form, hooded ; conila'iila,te, comi-
ctila'liia (Lat,), furnished with a
little bom or horns ; coraJmlirar-
otw, -™* l/fo, 1 bear), bearing
boms or protuberances ; cor'nlfanii
{/orma, shape), shaped like a horn.
Co^nlne. a bitter principle in the
bark of Conais sangvinfa, Liun.
Cor'nn (Lat. a horn), (I) a hom-Uke
process ; (2) occasionally used for
Calcar or Spur ; cor'nute, corati'lus,
boroed or spurred : ~ Leave*, a
sudden projection of the midrib
forming a spine-like outgrowth,
often in a tjifferent plane : Cor-
Da'tfn, a poisonous body derived
from ergot, the " spur " of rye and
other grasses.
Corol (Croiier) - Corolla.
Corol'la(L»t, a little crown); (1)Uib
interior perianth, composed of
aoroDaoMnu
petals, free or QDited ; (2) t the
annulns ofFuajfi; oonfll*'o«ni« ( +
BceauB]corollH-like, peUloid; cor'ol-
IftU, corolla' iBt, coroUa'rli, pos-
MMdog a. aorDlla ; Oor'allat, a floret
of a. Composite ; coToUlTenni*,
-mf {fero, I bear), oorolla-bearinK ;
OOTolUflor'al (j!(M, jlorit, b, flower),
ooToUlllor'cnu, -nur. having the
calyx, petals anA ovaiy iaiert^d
eeparatet; on the diek, the slamens
on tha ooroUa ; oor'oUliiB.iwro/h'iiiM,
(1) seated on a corolla, (2) corolla-
like, petaloid, (3) belonging to a
OOroUa ; Oor'ollule, CoroUu'la ; (1) a
diminutive corolla ; (2) floret of a,
he&d, aa in Compoaitae.
Con>'iia<Lat. acrown); ()) acorooet,
an^ body which intervenes between
Ibe corolla and stameDa : &) t the
" eye " of npples or peara, the re-
nuuDB of the calyx limbi (3)t the
raj of the cupitula in Compositoe ;
(4) a whorl of ligulea or petale,
united or free ; (5) a synonym of
CDOTTU.ITB ; (6) used bj Hill for the
periovcle, or " circle of propag»-
tion ; (7) the ring of prinmry wood
in the medullary sheath ;~tle'mlnls
=pAppus;~»tejniii'ea, ^OrbiouIuB,
a ooTonet fonnecl fiom the trans-
formation of stamens ; cor'ouaJ, ap-
pertaining to a corona, as ~ Vessels,
those of the corona ; coro'nana ( Lat. ),
crowning, seated on the apex ; oor'-
osAte, cDToiia'tiM (Lat.), orowncd,
having a corona : coro'nlfomi, roro-
ni/orm'ii (/or-ma, shape), shaped
like a crown or coronet : Coi'onet
= 0oKONA ; Ooro'unle, Coron'fia ;
(1) a diminutive of corona, a, floret ;
(2) = pAPrD8; (3) the small calyx-
like body which crowns the nucule
ot Chora ; (4) in Diatoms, a aet of
■pines whi chtenninatethe truHtulea.
Oor'pim (pi. of corp}is, a body) car-
llo't» (Lat. fleshy), the sporangia of
certain Fnngi ; CoT'pns, the maBS or
■nbatance of anything ; ~- llg'Detun,
~ Ugno'snm, the mass of the woody
tiaaue of a plant ; ~ medulU're,
the maaa of the cellular tissue in
the pith.
ecarmlMM
Oorpiu'cle {mrpvxultim, a tmall
body), a small mass or body : Cor-
posc'nla (sing. CorpaBculam) ; (1)
sporangia of some Fungi ; (2) aroh«-
gonium, or the central cell of the
name in Coniferoe ; (3) the connec-
eions between the arms of the
pollen -masses in Aaclepiula ; —
venntfMm'U, spiral vessfla in n
contracted, ptrajigled condition.
oor'mgs.te, corruaa'lm; cormgatl'ma
(Lat.), wrinkled.
Coi'iieui UosB, dried Algae.
Cor'tei (Lat.), (I | the bark or lind ;
the groond tisaue between the stete
and epidermis ; (2) the peridium of
Fungi : cor'tlcal, corlicalie, relating
to the oortai ; ~ Layer ; - Integ'a-
ment, the investing layers of the
baat system ; ~ Bays, = medullary
rays in the phloem j~Bbeat]i, Noeg-
eli's term for the whole of the
primary bast bundles : ~ Stn'tum,
the superficial layer of tho Lichen-
thallus; cor'UoBte. cortica'iua(Lal.},
covered with bark, or with an acces-
sory bark-like covering ; corticit'-
erOUi t/'ero, I bear), producing bftrk ;
coTtlc'ifoTm (/omia, shape). like
bark ; cOTtic'olous {co/a. I iniiabit),
living on hnrk, as some Lichens and
Fungi ; cor'tloose, cor'tiGOUs, barky,
foil of hark.
Cortl'nA( Late Lat. a curtain), the fila-
mentous annuli of some Agarics ;
oor'tmate, corlina'riuii (Lat.), hav-
ing a web-like texture.
corri'ntu (Late Lat, pertaining to the
raven), raveo-blaok.
Coiyd'aUii, an alkaloid present in the
root of Corydaiu luhrfo/a, DC, :
coryd'allne, con/dalh'tiig, resem'
bling the genua Corydalis.
Cor'ymb, CorynA'vi (Lat. a cluster of
flowers), a flat-topped or merely
convex and open flower-cluster of
the indeterminate or oentripelal
order ; the term, a« now Understood,
formerly in chid ed moat cymes ;
cor'ymbate, corymb'latad, having
corymbs or growing in corymbs ;
MiTmbifamnB, -run {fcro, I bear),
b««ring corymbs ; cor'yiniMM,
coryrnbo'iuH ; corym'bons, nmoged
in corymb* ; ooTjmli'ulOBe. -looa, in
an 0.11 corymbs.
Corytild'ia((Dpi^tit, a club), "Pi-ocessea
Bunb ioto the oiBrEin of the ger-
minstiag leaf of Ferns, nnd con-
taining spiral tbreads" (Lindley)
[ = Antlioritli»!],
Coryphyll'y (topi-^, the arown of the
beftd ; ^I'Uui-, a loaf), a mODstroBity
in which the aiis eods in a leaf,
BometiiDes coloured.
Ooamop'ollte luianot, Ibe world ;
iritti!, a city), a plant of well-
nigh universal distribution ; eM>
rooporitan, diatribut«d throughout
the world.
Cos'ta (Lat. ), a rib, when single, a
midrib or middle-nerve ; cos'tol-
narred, narvea »pringinB from the
midrib: oos'tate, rofia^iut (Lat,.).
ribbed, having one or mora piimary
longitudinal veins ; coata'to-veno -
RU, when the parallel aide veins
of a feather-veined leaf are much
•tODt«r than those which inter-
vene ; ooa'taetDrm {Jbrma, shape),
^iplied by J, Smith tor primary
vams in fems when parallel to each
other and very evident ; Ooat'ulas.
used by the same author for the
primary veins of Fem-Bcgnienla ;
coit«riat«, having email ribs.
Cotton, the hsira of the Cotton-pod ;
cottony, pubeeceoce of long soft
Ootyle'dan |toTiiXiifiIi>', a hollow), ap-
filied first by LJotuLens to the aesd-
□b«a, tbe fiist leavea of the embryo,
one in monocotyledons, two or more
indicotyleflona, rarely a wborl borne
by the radicle or caudicle ; eotyle-
donft'iiB. union or dose approxima-
tion of the seed- lobes ; Cotyle'dimald
((Use. resemblance), a germinating
tbreail of a Mobs, a protonema ;
ootyle'donoua, rolf/hdo'iKun, poa-
aeaeiDg seed -lobes.
cotyrUorm. eoiylij'orm'i/ (wri-Xiy, a
hollow. ./oiTii'i, shape), diah-shaped
-or wheel-shaped, with an erect
'jrucendinu border; Cot'yloid Cell,
I cell of doabtful tunc
Hibly a iiBt«r-oell of the orabryo
the Tonquin Dean, DipUrj/x
oitiyrat'i, Hw.
Cou'ple-cell,Hartog's[«rmforZTOOTB.
Cour'bsril. a reain from Nipnetiata
Cimrlxiril, Una.
Cor'ar = O fkrcvuiii .
Coyer-cell, of Hopaticae, the apical
cells of the neck oF a young arcbe-
gonium (Campbell) ; cover-like -
opBRcrLAKis ; cov'orlng- = vrxil-
L«Ris~ -Plate, in Ferna, see Steo-
MATA of Metteniut.
oowlefl^c'UouLULTB (Crorier).
on'dliiig^ iNvoLVKNTiA (folia).
Cram'pon |Fr. ), hooks or advenljtiotu
roote, which oot aa supports, as in
ivy.
craipedod'romouB. -mus {tpiffrelw,
a border ; 5/wpoi, a course), when
the iHteral veina of a leaf nin from
midrib to margin withont dividing.
craas'iu (Lat.), thick.
Crals'rs [Kpar^p, a cup), a oup-«baped
receptaele ; enU'rUonn, rrateri-
form'ia [forma, shape), goblet or
cup-shaped, hemispheric or shallow
CiSib, a disease of the larch, dao to tbe
mycelium of Ftzixa Willhommii,
cntlc'iilaT (rmficti/a, a small grid-
iron), a resting oondition of
Difttomaocae, in which a pair of
new valves are formed within the
original valves,
cream-coloar, white with a, alight in-
clination to yellow.
cresp'lng, mnning along or under tha
ground and rooting at intervula ;
restricted by Syme to those DasBS
where there is onl3' one, or rarely
two, flowering stema from each
branch of the rhiiome ; ~ Btsm,
often means RuizouB.
cre'mans (Mod. Lat., creamy) =
Crem'ocarp, Crt uriwiiTj'iiim (■(njatu, I
hang : KapTot, fruit), a dry and
seed-like fruit, composed of two
one-seeded carpels invested by
ui epigynooa 0BI7Z, separating
whan ripe into mericvpa.
cranorlo'olor (eremtui, ixilor, colour]
= OBKAH-COLO C&.
On'na (Hod. lAt.,anotch), aronnded
tooth or notch ; On'nKtnre Oretta-
ta'ra, a, ronaded notoh on the
margin of a leaf ; <ire'nate,erema'tu«,
■o^£iped, toothed with orenstorea ;
Or«n'el = Csxna ; Oim'alllng =
Ckkna ; onn'ellM, erenula'rit, mar-
gined with crenatnrea ; cran'allate,
erentila'taa, eran'olata, crentila'tia,
crenate, bnt the toothing* them-
■elvee am^; Gmi'iila, a diminutive
cniroant ■ ahaped, approaohing the
fiEure of a oreeoent, aa the leavei
of certain apeoiee of PruaiJIora.
Onrt, (1) an elevation or ndge npon
the aummit of an organ ; (2) an
ontgTowth of the f uniooluB in aeeda,
a aorb of axil ; oreaf ed, poaseeaing
any elevated line or ridge on the
•nrface anch aa maj be oompared
with the erect of a helmet
oreta'caona, -<xaa (crcCa, chalk], (1)
cbalky, aa the ohalk-glonda found
in Saiifragea; (2) chalk-white,
dead- white.
a«T'iced=Ktuo6B.
dtlnata (cHfrnun, a aieve], nauall^
written obibbosb ; cri'biUOnn, en-
br^fom'i* f/orma, shape), lie ve- like,
pieroed with many hole* i—Oella^
Sntvi-cii.1^ ; ~ Tla'ine, containing
■ieve-oelU and tubes ; crl'braae,
eribr&na, pieicod like a aieve; r-
Oalla - SlEVB-TOBBS.
inlf erooa (en'nff , hair; fero, I bear),
used by J. Bmith for hicentA ;
ai'nlte, crini'tui, bearded with long
and weak hairs.
crln'old Itpirar, a lily ; tlSot, rasein-
blanoe) lily-like (Cmzier).
Orin'Bla [erinii, hair) = Elatkb;
Oll'nna, a stiff hair on any part
erlap, crista (Lat.), oorled ; arlapa'-
UUb, capable of curling np ; orlap'-
ate, crlqied, critpa'ttu, cntpaii'tnu,
curled ; olapM'oaiii, able to ourl
np ; Orlap'alnn, GritpatH'ra, (1)
wnen the edge ii axoeatively and
irregnlarly divided and twitted ;
(2) or the leaf much puckered and
crumpled, bat oot so mnch as
buUate; olaplflor'al {fio$, florit, a
flower), having curled nowen ;
crliplfOllons (filiian, a leaf), with
curled leavea.
Orli'ta (Lat. }, a creat or terminal tuft ;
raUVaeTarm (/arma, shape), used by
J. Smith for crested appeadicea in
Ferns ; aa in Aclinoitautyt, Wall.;
erla'tate, crUta'tiu, crested.
OrltanclL'yma (cpiTot, chosen ; fyxvita,
an infusion), the tissue of bundle-
sheaths, open or closed envelopes
which acoompany fibro-vaaomar
bundlea; crlfical, nsed of plants
which need great discrimination in
olawifying.
orooa'tus, oro'ceona, eroc'tut (Lat.],
sa&Ton-yellow ; a deep yellow tint
from the stigmas of Crxtu aativxu,
Linn. ; Cro'eSi, the colonriog matter
of the foregoing.
orook'ed, curved.
Oroaa, term implyiag a hybrid of any
deeoription ; '- armed, brochiate
(Crosier) ;-'Braada, the progeny of
interbred varieties ; ~ FertHln'Oan,
fecundation by pollen from another
flower of another individnal ; —
Pollina'Ilon, dnsting the stif^ma of
one flower with pollen from an-
other ; — BaptBi'tlon, division by
transverse septa ;~Typ«, in naolear
division, the formation of tetrads.
Orossad-plta, cells in sclerenchyma,
with the slita on opposite walls at
right angles to each other.
crowd'ed, oloeeljt pressed together or
thickly set.
Onrwn, «ee Corona ; also (1) in
Charaoeae, the apex of the nucule ;
(2) in Diatomaceae, a series of
teeth connecting the frustnles
into filamentfl, aa in Sltphano-
pyxis ; — of the Root, the point
where root and etem meet ;
erowned, corona'lvs, fnrnished
with a ooronet ; orowii'lnE, coro'-
naiu, home on the summit of an
On'dar, "anything with a coiled
end, ae the young leaves of most
FeniB" (Croiier).
oni'cUte. crririnVtH (Lat.). orora-
Bhsped, used especially of the
flowers of Cruciferoe ; ~ Tetragvn-
Id'ta, those gonidift formed by two
diviaiona at right angles to eaoli
other 1 Orn'dlsr ( Lat. , croaa -bearing ) ,
ft plant with four petota sad l«tra-
dynamous stamens ; crnctfa'roos,
oroBi bearioff, used of the corolla of
Cruoifers, wliith bave four petals j
om'oironn, cnicHorm'tii Lat. |, cross-
shsped .
■smaiita'tuB ( Lat. . etained with blood),
dyed or blotched with red.
cment'us (Lat., gorj), dark purplish
red, the ootour of gore.
onun'pled ~ corkuoatb ; ~ AeiUvft'-
Hon. when folded in bad irregn-
larly, as in the poppy.
Ora'ra (pi. of criig, a leg) divisions of
the teeth of the peristome in
Moaei.
<im'ral {crKra'lin, pertaining to the
lege), " aomewhat leg-shaped ; osed
mainly in composition " (Crosier).
OrUBt, Cni-xfa (Lat., rind or ahell),
the hard and brittle part of certain
Lichens ; onuta,'c«aus, -tua, of brit-
tle teiture, eome Lichens are thus
termed ; crustoli'Dos, toast-colour,
darker and wai'mer in tint than a
cracknel biscuit.
Cl7p'ta(l'Bt,, a vault), sunken glands,
receptacles for secretions of plaota
in dotted leaves.
Cryptogam'la {tpinnoi, hidden ; 7d>i0!,
marriage), plants dratitate of
stamens, pistils, and true seeds,
but often reproduced as the result of
ft sexual act : ciTPtagBin'ian. orypto-
gftm'lo, enrplogam'iirua, rayptOK'aiD-
OtlB, belong to the sub-kingdom
just defined ; OiyptOK'amlst, a
botBDist devoted to the study of
BowerlesB plants -. Cryptog'ftiay, the
■late of concealed fruotilication ;
Oi7ptoiM'inatft|i'^M'>.athreBd),titnalt
cellular threads produced in Cryp-
tOBtomata ; Cryp'tophyte (•j>vt6i'. b.
plant), Cri/lilo]ihy-Uiin. n orypto-
gamous plant ; Cryptoatom'ate
(nolo,, a mouth), barren concep-
tocles in some Algae, oontaining
hairs, or paraph yses,
CiTSt'al [nfiiaTaWoi, ice), a mineral
solid, usually of regular faces or
angles, foundin the tieauesof plants,
of very various composition ; Cry.
st'allold {clint. resemblance), term
applied to protein crystals as being
less truly angular than normal
crystals, as nell as swelling in
water ; also in oontradisti notion to
colloid.
Ctaln'ophytes (ktiii'u, I kill ; 4>inay, a
plant), Fungi whose inQuence on
their hosts is chemioal only
(Wakker).
Cu'bebiiie, the active principle of
Piptr Cvlitba, Linn.
ca'bUbnn (cudw, AA\e;fortHa, ahape),
dice-ebaped, cubic: Oa'bua (Lat,),
a solid birure of six square sides ;
ca'bic, euliiciw, cn'Weal. of a cubic
form.
Cn'Ut {cvbicum, the elbow), a measure,
from the elbow to the finger-tips,
usually reckoned as equivalent to
18 inches, 60 cm. ; cnWta'Us (Lat. ),
about half -a- yard in length.
cacnUa'rlB, cn'cuUate, ciirailii'liu (cuf-
ii//i». a hood), hooded, or hood-
flliaped ; caauU'Uonn (f&i-ma, shape],
hood. like in ahape; CncnU'ui, a.
mber),
shaped like a ououmber (Cro:
cocnrblta'eeotis (mcHWnVti. a gourd, 4
oceous), like a gourd \ of gourd-like
growth ; cncnrUtl'nas, has the same
Cad'bear. the Scotch name for Orchil.
Cal-de-sac (Fr.), "a tubular or bag-
shaped cavity, closed at one end "
(Lat. ), straw • like ; DOlmlc'oloas
(co/o, 1 inhabit), growing on
the stalk of grasses ; culm'lfer,
CQlmireroiu (/W-o, I bear), produc-
ing culms.
nilt'rale, cii/Ira'Cus (Lat., knife-lihe),
th« ahape of & kuife-bUde ; calf il-
fmn, cxdtriform'it {culler, a knifs ;
forma, ahkpa}, in ihape like «
knife, or ooalter.
OnlVnm, in boUa j,>pplied to experi-
mental growth oondnoted in the
Iftboratory.
oa'nMLl (CTOiier), otmM'riiu { (Lind-
ley), on'iiMte, ctoxa'tiu, on'aaifdnn,
ewi^orm'ii (cuneut, • wedge),
wedge-afakped, tri&ngnlu'.
eiiiilo'lilaite, etmic«la'tu» {cwakvlvt, a
rabbit), pieToad with a long deep
paaaage open at one end, ae the
pednncle of Tropaco/um,
Onnlx X (deriv. !) "The ieparable
place wbiob interrenee betveen
the wood and bark of eiogena"
(Lindley).
Oiqi, { 1 ) lUl inTolnore, aa ot the acorn ;
(2) the reoeptaole, or " shield " in
tome LioheoB ; (3) uied for Diaco-
OABF; ~ilUUpea,formed like a goblet,
1, nearlj hemiipherical,
likeai
on'prena (cvprvm, oopper), copper-
ooloarad, with ita loaulUc Inatre.
On'pnle, Cu'pvla (Lat., a little cup],
the cap of eucb fmita aa the acorn,
an invalucre oompoaed of bract*
adherent hj their base, and free
or not, upwards ; on'pnla - abaped
(Lindley} «ee cdpola - sh*pbd ;
oapnla'iii, en'pnlate, cupuia'lve,
fnmiahed with, or Bubtended by
a oupale; Oupn'UfOT (Lat.), cnpu-
llfntnia (/em, I bear), prodacinp
onpnlee ; en'pnIUOrm, cvpit/\form.'ts
{forma, shape), oupola-snaped.
On'mlne, an alkaloid from " Curare,"
obtained from several apecies of
Onr'eniiiljia, the coloniing matter of
the rooU of Turmerio, Cvrcmna
laoga, Linn.
Oiid,adiieaBe, shown by deformed and
curled leavee, ascribed in some cases
to Exoatau d^ormans, Fnokel ;
oorled, when a leafy orgao is folded
or ommpled, at Endive.
Oarr'aton, oootiBnad flaxnie or band-
ing from a right line ; ~ of Oon-
anaa'ion, that produoed as the result
of a sadden blow ; Darwin'taa ~ ,
e&ecta produced on growing organs,
•• root-tipa in conBequence of ir-
ritation : Baolia's - , the differenoe
in growth of the two aides of the
root (WettaUin) ; onrva'toa (Lat),
bent as a bow, or arc of 4 circle ;
OoiTe, the same as curvature; —
ribbed, f- veined - cfkvinerved ;
cnrvail, bent, not rectilinear ;
oorvlcan'date [cavda, a tail), hav-
ing a curved tail ; cnrrlcost'ate
{coita, a, rib), with cui-ved ribs or
veins ; enivlden'tate [dtiu, a tooth),
with curved teeth, cur'vifoim,
[forma, shape] = cnuvBD ; cnr'Tin-
erred, curWiier'uiu*, cum'tw'nttM
(Lat.), having carved nerves,
especially applied to monocotjle-
dona ; curvlp'etal {ptlo, I seek),
Viichting'a term for the causes
which tend to curve an organ.
cnrvlae'rial {atrieii, a row), in curved
or oblique ranks.
Onah'ion, (1) the enlargement at or
beneaib the insertion of many
leaves, the pulvinus ; (2) portion
of a Fem-prothallns on which
archegonia are borne, often per-
oeptibl; thicker than the margioa %
muMon'ed, tufted, aa in aome
Mosses ;~Fun'gi, Fungi growing in
tufta.
Oosp, Ctuj/ia (I^t. a point), a rharp,
rigid point ; cnip'ldate, ciigpida'tua,
tipped with a cuap.
cnt, the same as incised, or in a
general way as cleft.
OntiQle,CWt'cWa(Lat. thecuterskiD),
the outermost skin or pellicle, con-
taining the epidermis ; Cvti'ciila
den'sQ, ~ Aymen^orm'w, ~pri7nordi-
a'lU, ~ pra^pna, ~ reijula'rig, ~
m^muTIa, modifications proposed
bvFayod, in Ann. So. Nat., 66t.
Vn. ix. (1889) 243-244 ; Cntocell'n-
loaaa (-t- Cellulose) modified oellu-
loee, the eoticnlariied layers of cell-
watl, impregnated with cutin ;
OntlciilaiUa'ttoai = Cdtinizatiok.
M'Ub («Ku, the akin), the snbatanoe.
allied to Suberine, which repels
liquids from paiaiag the aell-irsU ;
(hmnlxa'tlon, tbe modification of
the cell-w&ll bo as to become im-
porvioUB to liqiiida ; Oa'Ua : (1)
the Hkin or epidermis ; (2) the
pecidium of Bome Fungi -, Ca'tOM,
the tr&nsparont film covering the
k^rial orgaoa of pUnta.
cat - tootlied, "deeply and ahuplj
t^thfld ■' (Crosier).
Cnt'laiKe, multiplicatioa by cuttioga
(L. H, Bailey).
Cut'Ong. ( 1 ) the aevered portion of a
plant, used for propagation ; (2) the
outline of a leaf or frond when
cjBll'nQS t (Mud, Lat. ) = rYANoOB.
OT&m'iom t (•i'a*">t, a bean), " a kind
of follicle rQBembting a legume "
(LioiUey}.
cyanae'ua, t. ryiiMiu (iiiiriii, corn-
flower), a clear full blue, cxirn-
flower-ooloured ; oyanell'ua, almoKt
aikyblae; ayui'la,blue ;~Ftow'era,
those whose colouring tends to-
wards blue, in oontrasb to kanthic
Flower* : <7uiocIi'Tonj (xpuit. xfi^i
the akin), hayins a bins skin ;
ig«iiopli'Uoiia(^iX^, I love), Applied
to nuelei whicb readily tak« a doep
blae Bttin : Oyuwpby'als (#ijiibi,
sea-weed), the blue colouring matter
of Algae; Cy'aiiophyll (#llI^Xr>l', a
leaf } = KrANoni yll.
tjtXh'ilorm, cynlhi/orm'is [xijadot, a
wine-cup ; forma, shapel. shaped
like a drinkingcun : Cyatli'liuu, the
infloresoenoe of kuiihorhinm, con-
listing of involucrnl bracts, with
glands between single stamens each
equivalent to a male dower, and a
trilocuUr ovary ; cy'atliold |(I3oj,
resemblance) ; Cyatb'oUte [\i9oi.
■tone) - CocouLiTH ; Cy'atliuB,
the cup-iike body which contains
propajjula in Mnnhaiitia^ etc.
Oyb'BlB(pr.,Sib'-e-le),H.C. Wateon's
tribution of plants in a given area,
an analogue to Flora ; the name Is
roytholofjical.
Oy'nlamlne, a principle found in the
of Cydav
raropatHm,
Cy'de (iviXdi, a circle) ; (1) used for
one turn of a helix or spire, in leaf
arrangement ; (2) for a whorl la
floral envelopes ; oy'oUe, ct/dicvt,
applied to foliar stniolures ar-
ranged in whorls, coiled into a
oyole or relating to a cycle ; CT'oUoal,
roUed up ciroularty, as many em-
bryoH ; O/eloireiu [yiyvia, to bring
forth), exogenous plants, from their
eihibitins concentric circles in the
section of their stems ; cyolOK^enoui,
having concentric circles in the
stem, exogenous ; Cy'dome, a ring-
shaped cushion of anthers (M'Nab) ;
Cydo'alB, the rotation of proto-
plasm within the cell, in one or
more ourrenta ; oyolMperm'oiu
{andpfta, a seed), with the embryo
coiled round the central albumen.
cyg'tteous, ry^iir.ivi (Lat., pertaining
i)' tlie seta of MoBSea when
rved «.
cyllndra'ceona, -ttiA (niXiripoi, a
cylinder, -(- aoeous). somewhat
cylindric ; OyUndranth'erae [itSat,
a, flower) syngeneaious. from the
Btamena forming a lube ; Cyllsd-
lanch'yma {fyxvtia, an infnaion),
tiasue made up of cylindric cells ;
cytlnd'rlD, cyllnd'rical, elongated,
with B circular cross - section ;
onindiobuiwta'mcm Ifldait, a
pedestal ; <rrtiiiar, a Btamen)
monadelphous.
Cyma'tlnm (ci'fuiriu', a little wave) =
cymb'seform, more correctly oyuVi-
form, cijmliifonnU (cifmba, a boat ;
fornta, shape), boat-shaped, used
for Diatoms, or the keel of Legu-
Oymbell'aa (rgmbiUa, a little boat),
reproductive locomotive bodies of
on elliptio form, found in some
Algae.
CTme, Vi/'ma {rviut, a wave, Lat., the
sprout of u cabbage), a flower-
oluster of determinate or centri-
fugal typo, especially a broad and
fl»ttetMd c
■ (») <
Ut«ral branche* of the moceuii
rsmificatioiis klirnjB occurring on
the same aide ; acarp'lold ~ (a)
CincinntiB, aod (b) Rhipidiuro, Uio
UiMnd bnuichot always ooaaniiig
alternately on oppont« Bidei ; Q;-
tnalat, pr. tiea-let, a little cyme ;
OTinlfanHit {fero, I bear), prodnc-
ing cymea; cr'nio-bot'TToaaforbot'-
i7vla],iThen cyme* are amuiged in a
botryoid manner ; Arnold [ctisi,
Teaemblanoe), having the form a[ a
cyme ; ^moM, cynto'nu, ey'moiu,
bearing cymes or relating to cymea ;
~ QnA'al, one wit^ centrifugal in-
floreacenoe ; Oy'mnle, a diminutive
oyme or portion of one.
Oju'Kttia, an alkaloid occnning in
Atitmaa Cynapimn, Linn.
OynuTliod'loii, -divm (niur, a dog ;
^Uw, a roee), a fmit like that of
the dog-rose, fleshy, holloir, and
encloaing achenes.
Or'on, Qraw'a Bpelling of Cion := EIcion .
cypant'oMnu [C^fwru«,-f aoeous), re-
lating to sedges, from the typical
genua Oyperat.
0;nptwl'U (tv^t, bent), "collections of
Bonidia in the form of cnps "
(Lindley) ; Oyphal'Ua, orbicular
fringed spots like dimples, nnder
the thallus of Lichens ; cyptMl'late,
marked with CyphellM.
Oyp'Mla (kuiI'i'Xt), a box), an aohene
invested by an adnat« calyx, as
the fruit of Compoaitae.
Oyr'rhiu^CiBitHns, at«ndril.
Oyrt, Cytt'is (iruuTii, a cavity), (1) a
sac or cavity, usually applied to a
structure whose nature la donbtfnl;
(2) all cells of non-seinal origin in
greeo Algae which reproduoe the
plant b^ germination after a reat<
mg penod as resting spores, hyp-
noepores, chronosporeB, aplano-
sporea, akinetes (F, Gay) ; Cyat'a J
Neoker's lerra for a berry with dry,
membranous envelope, as in Fasti-
flora; Oyst'ld, a proposed emenda-
tion for Oystld'lnm ; ( 1 ) large, one-
oelled, eomatiniea intUtted bodiea.
Oytodlarwli
projecting beyond the basidia and
paraphytea of the hymeniam of
Anrios, of nnknown function ; (2)
^Utriolb ; Oyaf oblast {pkaarit, a
■hoot), cited by Crozier for Crn>-
bLlABT ; Oyaf ocvp Cystocarp'mm
{taprit, fmit), a sporophore in
Algae, etpeeially Florideae, a cyst
oontaining sexually produced
■porea; OrsfoUtb (Xf^ot, stone),
mineral ooncretiona, uanally of
calcium carbonate on a. cellulose
stalk, occurring ahiefiy in special
oellB of the Urticaceae, as in Ficiu
dattifa, Roib.; Cyat'opliore {^piu,
I carry), the same as Ascofhobb ;
Oyifoaore Cyelom'nu {lupoj, a
heap), a group of restiog-Bpcres
within a cell as in Woronina ;
Orat'oipare ( aro/A, a seed ) =
Cakpobpo&e (Straaburger) ; Oyst'-
nlft^ClSTULA, ClSTEU^,
Cy'tase (nVot, a hollow veaael), an
enEjme fonnd in germinating seeda
which hydrolf ees cellnloae ; Cytaa'-
tar (iirHi/i, a atar), a seriea of
achromatic raya from each pole of
the nncleue into the cytoplaam in
karyokineais (Crozier) ; Oytetl-
oli'yina (fvx''f'i "^ infusion),
vacuolar sb^cture iu cells, fluid
which separates from protoplasm
a* vaonoles (Croiier) ; Cr'ttoderm
{Nfipa, skin), the cell-wall in Diato-
maceae (Crozier).
Oyt'Ulne, an alkaloid occurring in the
genus Cytistu.
Oy^toblast (Eu'riH, a hollow vessel ;
ptioaTit, a shoot), (1) Schleiden's
name for the cell-nucleus ; {2j a
colony of bioblasta which have lost
their independent existence ; cf.
BioBLAST ; CytoUaate'raSi, the
formative material in which cells
are produced, and by which thay
are held in union ; protoplaam ;
O/todM, (1) cella; (2) nuclear
elements in which the caryoBomes
are not gronped into nuclei (Vail-
lemin) ; Cyhxller'eali {Siaiptnt,
diviaion), cell- division with nuclear
division, and formation of a nuc-
lear-spindle and asten (Crosier) ;
Ojitog'uiif (yd/wt, msninge), tbe
union of cells ; Ojtogen'etli lytftiiti,
beginning), origia aiiil develop-
ment of celU ; lomcttmeB written
Cytiogenegia ; cftogonet'lc, per-
taining to cell-farmatioij ; cytos*-
snODB, having connective tissue ;
Cyto'Bsny - CvronESEsiB : Cyto-
liy'droll^t (Mop, w«tor; XiJffit, a
loosing), on enzyme which atlAcka
&nd breaks up the cell-wall by
hydrolysis ; Oytob/ftloplAam ( +
HyaloplasDi), Irho protoplasm of
the cell, apart from any granules
or foreign matter ; Cy't^t (Aujis,
■ loosing), an enzyme which dia-
aolvei the oell-wall ; cytolyt'ic, of
a ferment bo acting ; Cytol'ogy
(\0701. disoonree), the science of the
coll. its life hLatory, nuclear divi-
sions and development ; adj.
cjtolos'iD, cytoloe'leml ; CyWnH'-
GroaomSB iu'irpii, small ; awiui. a
body), the granulea or mioroBomcB
imbeddeil in the cell- pro toplaam ;
Cy'toplum {rXds^a, moulded), the
general protoplasm of the eel!
(6tra«burger) ; C/topIftst, the cyto-
plaam as ik nnit, in contraat to the
nucleus ; CytopUtt'ln, a proteid
which apparently forma the bulk
of the Cytoplasm ; Cy'tosomffll
(tfuua, B body], Vuillemin's name
for the granules of call-protopluuu ;
cytomicroBomes.
d&CITOl'deiti [SiKpv, a tear ; tISot,
resemblance), used for pear-shaped
fmit, oblong and rounded at one
end, pointed at the other.
ilactyU'naB(Siijn'i;X»T,afiDger), divided
like fingers ; DaotjrlorM'ui (^'^n,
root), the forking of roots ; dac'-
tylOM, 'itflylo'm", fingered, or
hngtr-shapod.
daed'aleon*, datd'aleiu {Lnt, = skilful
craft). (1) the apex of a leaf irregu-
larly jagged, though
icii'yma (fyx'. .
raitde up of entangled
DBh'Une, a aubsttuice resembling
Btarch from the tubers ot the genua
Dahlia.
Born'mar, a transparent resin from
Ai/athii loranthifolia Salisb., for-
merly named Dammara orienliUis,
Damp'lng, a cultivator's term for
premature decay in plaQts, especi-
ally young seedlings, attributed to
Bxceaa of moisture.
Dapb'DlD, the bitter principle of
Da/'hiK Maereum, Linn.
Darwin. Mr Ksiqiit-Dabwin I^w.
Darwlii'Un Cnrr'ature, the bending
induced W the irritation of any
foreign Bubataoce close to the apoi
of lbs root.
date-Ehaped, resembling a date in
dM3rpiiyii'oni, ■In/' (fctitiH, thick ;
^iWar, a leaf), (1) thick-leaved ; (-2)
leaves thickly set ; (3) with woolly
Datli'dn, a substance having the
appearance of grape - suj^r. first
obtained from Daliwa caaiiabina,
Linn. ; it has been used as a yellow
Datn'riae, an alkaloid of DaCura
DaDgh'ter-cellB, young cells derived.
from the division of an older one,
the mother-cell ; ^ Cliro'moioiue,
a aecondary chromosome, derived
from division of the original;'-'
Skein, stages in nuclear division
when the chroiDatin is more or less
in a reticulate condition ; further
dislioguished by some observen
into "loose" or "close";- Spore, •
spore produced immediately from
another or upon a promycelium i"
Star, one of the granpa of chromatio
tilsnients at the poles of a dividing
nucleus; the two together with the
connecting spindle constituW the
" Dynater" stage.
Day-poiition, the pose asBumed by
leaves during the day, iu oontra-
diatinctioa to that taken for the
night.
imiTMe, dtalba'tiiJt (Ut., white-
4
»(Vira
>D},B
LlnpBMi utiSoikI order of pUnta
with tan pistiU ; dMM(7ll'l»ll,
daoKff'ynoiu, having t«n itylei or
oarpeli ; dNun'eroiu, duam'tnt*
(/i^pol, a shkra], in tens ; ]}«oui'dll«
[ii^p, irSpii, a Dun), a Linnean
artifioial olaai, of plants with ten
•tameiu ; dwmi'djian, dMau'droiu,
-rtti, hBTing ten slAmeiu ; deoapet'-
aloni, 4tt* {riroKer, a flower-leaf),
Kith ten petali ; dMap&jU'au,
(#iIXAm>, a leaf), with tea laavei or
•egmanti ; daoiol'iitu {ippv', male),
Neoker't t«nD for ten atainaiia and
ona pietil ; dwaMp'kloni -Itu (+
Skpalum) with (an npala ; deeu-
penn'al (vrip/ia, a se«d), haring
dWMHidenfata {decern, ten ; dent,
litnlit, a tooth), having ten teeth,
aa the oapsule of Cerattium;
dwam'fld (Crozier), deoem'lldai
[jid, the root of fido, I apUt), ten
deft ; dMMnloonla'rli {loculni, m
oompartment), with ten cella, aa an
dwdd'notu, -uiu [decido, I fall doim),
falliDS in aeaaon, a« petala fall
after noweriDg,orleaTea m antumn,
erergreena eToepted ; Dedd'tunu-
B«M, the qnalitj of falling onoe a
year.
dMUnate, dtdina'tui (I>t. turned
aaide), bent or curved downward or
forward ; daell'iud, diraoted ob-
liqnel;.
SMOIaiiTa'tlon, Decolora'tio (Lat.).
abaeooe of colour ; deoolora'tn*
(lAt.), diaooloorod, diaeharged of
oolonr, oolourleea.
dWNon'paund, lUeompo^Uwi (Lat.),
•everal timea divided or com-
pounded.
dOMltl'oatod idtcortkaiio, barking),
deprived of bark ; DMMitlca'tlon,
■tripping off bark.
dtore'aaliicly pimi'ate, where leaflela
dimioiah in aiae tioM the bate up-
AMiim'bant, -tm (L«t. reoliniDg], r*-
olining, but with the aummit aa-
oonding.
daoni'rBUt, deeta'rtiu (Lat.}, rannins
down, aa when leavea are prolonged
beyond their ioaertion, and tbna
ran down the stem; deenr'alTa,
dtcvraCwt (decurnu, a de«oent) =
DaouRBUiT ; deenr'alTelj pln'oato,
the leaf aeemingly pinnate, bat the
leaOete decurrent alonl " -■--■-
pain alternately at
right angiea ; Seoaiia'tton, oro«-
ing by p^ir* of leavea.
MdonUament (Fr.), doubling, =
Chorisib.
Dednplloa'Uon (Fr. d«dnplication),
a aynon jm of the laat.
daTerwit {d^ro, I bring down), ood-
veying anytbing downward.
deftneif Bliooti, thoae produced by
buda which have remained long
dormant.
definite, (Ufini'lva {dejiniu, pre-
oiaelv), (1) precise ; (2) of a certain
number, ae of atamenB not eioeed-
ing twenty ; (3) applied to in-
floreaceuce it meana cymoae ; ~ In-
in a Sower ; daflu'itlve Mn'oleua, a
reault of the f uaion of one nucleos
each from the micropylar ajid
chaUzal ends of the embryo aac.
dellx'ed, defi-tftm (Ut- faatened) =
immersed.
daflect'ed, <fe/«x'iii (I^t. bent aaide),
bent or turned abruptly down-
ward* ; deBaxMl', bent outwarda,
the opposite of mfleied ; DeOa^lon,
turned downwards,
deSo'rata, defiora'Ciu (Lat.j, past the
fiowering atate.
dellow'er, to deprive of flowera.
deO'uent(Xjat. tUfliitng), flowing down.
defoliate, d^olia'tiu (Mid. Lat.),
havioft cast ita leave* ; DefoUa'tloil,
tbe act of shedding leavea.
Detgima'tloti {di/ormii, misshapen), a
malformation or alteration from
the normal aense ; deformed', die-
figared, distorted ; Dafbrm'lty, De-
/ormitaa (lAt.), an unahapely
organism.
Degmd&'Uon {lUgredior, I deacend),
leas highly differentiated, ainipler
fltruotures taking tbe place af more
elaltomte -.^lower in function, re-
trograde metamorphoais, or h bats-
bolic change, oomplex iiibetancen
resolving into simpler ; — Prodnct.
the result of katabolJBiii, aa muci-
lage.
deblice' [dekiaco, I yawn], to open
BpontAneouBly when ript), aa seed
capeulea, etc, ; Dehli'cence, Dr-
hifrtal'ui. the mode of opening of a
fruit capsule or anther by vnlnes,
elita or pores ; deUa'cent. dehis'ctni,
detda'cing, split ting into definite
DehyOra'tion (lie, privative ; Mup,
nster). depriving of water ae a
compooent.as by the uae of alcohol,
or cslctc chloritle.
Italimltti'tlaii (Late Lat. delimiian),
□Bed for Abjunction; cutting olT
by a preciee limit.
dallqvei'cuit, -eiu (Lat. melting
nwayl, dinsolviag or melting away,
SM {!{ when the stem loses iUelf by
repeated branuhing ; or (3) when
certain Agatios become fioid at
DcUq'ulum :;: iMiquae. wanting) -
emarginate (LJndley).
Del'pUne. an alkaloid present in
Delphinium Srafthieagri'i, Linn,
delta-leaved (ieXro, the fJrsak letter
ij, having triangular Itaves.
dsl'told, ddtoi'drs. ■•Uiu [lUot, re-
Beinblani:e). shaped like the (Jreek
A ; an equilateral triangle.
demened'. ii«incr'«M (Lat. plunged
under), under water, eapecially of
a part constantly submersed.
demla'soi (Lat,), hanging down,
lowered.
Dena'rll I (Lat.) = ten together
(Lindl^y),
den'diiroim {t^rSpor. a tree ; fomia,
shape) - DBN DHOiDi dendrtt'lo
DapiMlti
-fciM, -leal, having a branched ap-
pearance, OS the tirotlae of Lichens,
etc, : Dendri'tes, cellulose in crys-
tals: Dendrlo-Uiainiio'des, with thal-
lus branched as a bush, as the Rein-
fio^T Lichen, Cladonia ra>ig\frrina,
Hoffm. ; den'drold, dtndroi'da, den-
dmi'dtM (diet, resemblance), tree-
like, in form, or branching ; Den'-
droUte {^IBoi, sKinel, a foasil tre« ;
Dendrol'OElat (Xilo^i, discourse), one
nkiUeJ in the knowledge of trees ;
Dendrology, the study of trees.
denl (Lat,), liy tens, ttn together,
den'tgrate. Hciaip-a'tiia (Lat,), bhwlt-
1 for
DenUen, H. C. Watson's
plants BUBpectod of foreifin origin,
though maintaining their plooe, as
rio^ odonUa, Linn.
Deua (Lat.), a tooth; deu't^ta, deii-
ta'tui (Lat.), toothed, especially
with salient teeth directed for-
ward; dsnta'to-creiM'to - cbenato-
DbiNTATTiH ; ~ laclDia'tiu, with
toothings irregularly eitendod into
long point i~Bena,'ta*, the tooth-
ings tapered and pointed forward ;
Daut'lols, a small tooth (Crosier).
dentfc'ulate, deittioda'tiu, minutely
toothed i Dentleula'tlont, small pro-
cesses or teeth ; dent'Uonn ( forma,
shape), J. Smith's eifuivalent for
toothed ; deo'told (dSsi, form),
tooth -ab aped.
denn'dat«, (isriii'ia'(u.*(Lat.), stripped,
made bare, or naked.
dwpera'nlate. dtoperciila'tiif {fie, oper-
ridain, a lid); (I) when the oper-
culnm of a Moks does not separate
spontaneou sly from thesporophore ;
(■21 having lost the operculum.
deor'suin (Lat. from dt, down, itTinu
turned towards), downward.
depanp'erate, dtpaitptra'lua (Lat.),
impoverished as if starved, re-
duced in function,
dep'lanate, drplami'iu* (Lat.), flat-
t«ned or expanded.
depend', dspeu'dent, (J«/>sn'cfetu(Lat.)
' i^ing d
dtprefied
DeTdlopment
wall, more or less covering it, in
Tarioos forms.
depres'sed, depres'stu (Lat.), sunk
down, as if flattened from above ;
deiirMi'o-tni]ica'tiiB=RBTnsB; Da-
prei'sio (Lat.)) a pressing or sink-
ing down, a little hollow ;^dor-
aalis, a depression in the spores of
some Affarics extending along the
back of the spore ;'~]il]a'riB, a
similar depression, but of less ex-
tent, above the hilum (Fayod).
dtrsgnla'riB t {de, opposed ; regvlaris
in order), between regular and ir-
regular (Lindley).
D«ilTatiTe Hyinldi, those sprung
from a union of a hybrid, and one
of its parent forms or another
hybrid.
Dtr'ma {d4pfia, Sepfmros, skin), surface
of an organ, bark, or rind ; Derma-
calypt'rogen (iraXvirrpa, a veil;
'yei'ra(i;,Ibringforth), Schwendener's
term for a common histogen which
produces root-cap and root-epider-
mis in Phanerogams ; derm'al, relat-
ing to the outer covering ; ^ Tis'sue,
the substance of the epidermis and
periderm; dermati'niiB, applied to
those plants such as Lichens, which
live on bark or epidermis ; der-
mafioid {eUoSf form), skin-like in
function or appearance ; Derm'ato-
cjBt, Dermatocys^tia (iru(rr», a bag
or pouch), inflated hairs on the sur-
face of the sporophore of youns
A^puics ; Dermat'ogen (yeyyaw, I
bring forth), the meristem forming
the layer of nascent epidermis ;
primordial epidermis ; Dermat'-
oikhsrte (0vr6y, a plant), any Fungus
parasitic on the skin of man or
other animals (Grozier) ; Dermat'-
OBomes {(FufUL, a body), Wiesner's
term for granular bodies in rows
united and surrounded by proto
plasm, which form the cell-wall
Dermoblas'tUB (pXturrbt, a shoot)
" the cotyledon formed by a mem
brane that bursts irregularly'
(S. F. Gray) ; Dermocalsrpt'rogen
see Dkrmaoalyftboobm.
A^acmA'tnStdeseen'dena (Lat.), tending
ffradually downwards ; (1) as the
branches of some trees ; (2) as the
roots ; '^ Az'is, the root system ;
/^Metamorph'osiB, substitution of
organs of a lower mAef as stamens
for pistils, petals for stamens, etc. ;
^ Bap, formerly applied to the
Cambium ; Descen'sus X = Root.
Deaar'tion of Host = Lipoxeny.
deslnens, Dennen'tia (Lat., ceasiag),
ending in, the manner in which a
lobe terminates.
DesmoliiT'a (de<r/idT, a bond ; ppvov, a
moss), a division of Ferns, where
the fronds are adherent to the
caudex ; <*/*. Errmobrya ; Des'-
mogen (y^pwata, I bring forth), dis-
tinguished as pri'mary^, the pro-
cambium, or embryonic tissue from
which the vascular tissue is after-
wards formed ; or sec'ondaiy ^ ,
formed from the cambium, after-
wards transformed into permanent
vascular strands.
deatmctlye Metab'QUam, those changes
which take place during the waste
of tissues ; ^ Par'asite, one which
seriously injures or destroys the
host.
detect^UB (Lat., laid bare) = naked.
deter'mlnate, deUrmina'tus (Lat.,
bounded), definite ; '^ Orowth,
when the season's growth ends with
a bud ; '^ Inflores'cence, when it
ends with a bud, as in cymes ; Da-
termina'tion, -cUio, the ascertaining
the names and systematic position
of plants, identification.
Denterog'amy (Scvrcpot, the second ;
ydfMSf marriage), peculiar nuclear
fusions in certainGryptogam8,8iiper-
posed upon and subsequent to the
sexual act (P. Groom) ; Deutero-
plas'ma {rXdurfia, moulded) = Para-
plasm ; sometimes contracted into
Dent'oplasm ; Dauterostroph'ies
(orpo^, a twist or turn), spirals
of a third degree in the develop-
ment of leaves.
Deyel'opment, the eradual extension
of the parts by which any organ or
plant passes from its beginning to
its maturity.
74
S«Tla'tioii, probabla, Galton'
for i>rol)able variation.
Dew-le&TeB, leaves which slope up'
wardij, BO that dew is ooUeotrd.
dex'tml. ao unuaunl ruo(lific3atiaD of
(dts,
. the
right band) ; Dextrin, a anbalKDce
produued during (he traneformaliDn
of ■taroh into sugar, said to be of
two toimi : — AcQRooDEXTttiN und
Ahtlodbxthin ; IWx'trliiBis, an
enzyme stated to be present in
dieMuetWfstnan): dei'trone. rfe.c-
fror'siM (troni itthiw, turned to-
wards), towards the right hand ;
dsi'tTOT'Biuii TOln'bUlB fLat.). twin-
ing townrda the right ; Dez'trase,
glucose, or fruit sugar, it turns the
plane of polarization to the right ;
c/. Leviiuisk ; dez'tn-ra'tatoiy,
taming towards the right.
dl-. dli*, in Greek coinpouuds=two,
or double.
Dl&Qlie'ulmD {Si, two, -)- Acheninm), or
Dlaks 'nlam ^Chbhocarp.
Dlach'yma {li&, throueh ; X''l^ '• liba-
tion). Link's term hir Mesoi'iivll.
Dlftdel'pMafdi.two; dlcX^i.a brother),
a Lincoac class having the stamens
in two bundles or brotherhoods ;
dladelph'tan, diadelpli'ons. -im, -kiis,
with two groups of stamens,
diad'romous {iii. through ; Spdimi,
conrael. applied to a fan-shaped
venation, as in Gitigko l/ilol'a. Linn.
dlageotrop'lc IyS, the earth: rpoi-ot,
a turn), a modified form of geotnip-
isni, the organs placini; thunjselves
in a horizontal position, as thouah
opposing forces wero neutralised ;
Dlageofropisni. the state juat de-
scribed: Dlagiio'ala(ypiIifri<, wisdom),
a brief distinguishing character ;
dlag'onal (yuFi'a, an^e). a mean
betwesn two forces, a compromiae
of position ; ~ Plane, in a Hower.
an<; vortical piano which is not
anl«ro- posterior (front to back) or
lateral (side to side) i ~ Poslt'loa,
one intermodiaCe between median
and lateral : ~ Sjrm'metry. applied
to the valves of Diitoma when the
torsion ainounte to 130° ; Dl'agram
itfiatiliii. an outline), see FlobaIi
DiahraM ; DlAliellOt'rOpiKnl (fXioi,
the sun; rporot. a turn), orowth
more or less horizontal, under the
influence of light, as when leaves
place themselves at right angle*
lo incident light ; adj., dlahellot-
<UAl7C«rp'lc(3'aXi^u,Idisband ; naprbt,
fruit), having a fruit composed of
distinct carpels : tHal7des'iny( Itafiii,
a bandl, the breaking op of a stele,
into separate bundles, each with
its own endodermis ; Dlalypet'alAa
(BfTaXof. n Bower-leaf), Endlichar'a
equivalent for the Poltpetalab of
JuiBieu : diaiypet'aloQi, poly-
peUlous ; dlalyptiyll'ona (^uXXov, a
Ieaf>, bearing separate leaves ; dlk'
lysep'alouB ( + Sefalpm), bearing
separate sepsis ; DIal'jils, the
separation of parta normally in
one, especially parts of the same
whorl ; Dialyste ly {arjXif, a post),
s variation of Volvstklt. in which
the separate steles remain for the
most part separate during their
longitudinal course.
diameEo^amons (3ii, through, itiirat,
middle, yiims, marriage), fertiliza-
tion by the means of some external
agent, as wind or insects ; DlA-
meaog'uny, the condition just de-
fined.
DiBn'drla (Sit, two, iylip, irSpit, a
man), a Linnean class with plants
of two stamens ; dian'drlan, dlui'-
droua, -re. (diandrr), possessing
two stamens.
dlapli'uiouB, -iM {iti. through. <lialrv,
I show), permitting the light to
shine through ; also written dlo-
ph'auaj X : Slapb'ery (ipipv, I bear),
the calycine aynthesis of two
flowers (Morren] ; Dl'apbTaKm
(^fWtfru, I enclose), a dividing mem-
brane or partition, as (1) the con-
striction in the neck of the nacale
in Chara, from the inward projec-
tions of the segments ; (2) the
transverse septa in the stem of
E:iaiselum or of grasses : (3) the
layer separating the prothallium
diapihylloiu
mblBtSaim
from the cavity of the maoroepore
in Vasoular Cryptogams ; dia-
phsrlloiis (0t;XXor, a leaf) = dia-
LYPHTLLous; Diaph'yids (<pdw, to
make grow), proliferation of the
inflorescence.
dl'iroh {Sis, two, dpx^, beginnioff),
two protoxylem groups, used of we
steles of roots; dIari'nnB {dp/rn^t
male), Necker's term for dian-
drons.
IM'aBtaae {Udirraffu, standing apart),
an amylolytio enzyme which con-
verts starch into malt-sugar ; '^
of Translooa'felon, attacks starch
grains gradually over their whole
surface, it is almost universallv dis-
tributed in plants ;««' of Seorrtion,
acts by corrosion, attacking parts
of the starch-grain first ; it is
formed by the glandular epithelium
of the scuteUum of grasses; adj.
diastolic.
IM'aBter (dif, two, el^r^p, a star) see
Dyastkb.
Diast'ole {SiaffToK^f separation/, the
slow dilation of a contrac*^'\ vesicle ;
q/l Systolb.
DUtbetm'anoy (did, through, ^ep/xairw,
I warm), the relative conductivity
of a medium with ^^Ard to the
transmission of heat (T. W. Engel-
mann).
diatoma'oeons, resembling or consist-
ing of diatoms whose type is JXa-
tama; Dl&t'omlne, the colouring
matter of Diatoms, phycoxanthine ;
Diat'omist, one devoted to the
study of Diatoms ; maVomphile
(0cX^b;, I love), an enthusiastic
student of Diatoms.
diatrop ic (did, through, rpiiwoi^ twin-
ing), used of organs which place
themselves transversely to the
operating force.
dlbof ryoid {pUy double, + botryoid),
a compound inflorescence, the
branches of the first and succeed-
ing orders being botryoid, such as
the compound umbel, panicle, or
spike.
Dloar'otin (dtf, twice, + Carotin), a
lipochrome pigment ; dlcarp'eUaiy
(ica/>irdf, fruit), composed of two
carpels or pistil-leaves.
dlclia^sial (dixcirb;, I disunite), re-
lating to a DicHAsiUM ; '■^ Gymea,
cymes whose secondary members
are dichasia, such as occur in
EuphorbiaoeaB ; Dicha'sium, a false
dichotomv in which two lateral
shoots of nearly equal strensth
arise from the primary axis betow
the flower which terminates the
apex, the process being repeated
by each set of branches ; a two-
parted or two-ranged cyme; dlch-
ast'ic, spontaneously dividing ;
dichlamyd'eonB (xXa/ij);, -xXafiAboi^
a cloak), having a double perianth,
calyx and corolla; dichottUs'tic
(^Xourrdt, a shoot), suggested by
Celakovsky to replace '^dichoto-
mous" when the repeated dicho-
tomy develops into a sympodium ;
dlchog'amous (dt'xa, in two, ydfjMs,
marriase), hermaphrodite with one
sex earlier mature than the other,
the stamens and pistils not syn-
chronizing ; Diidioff'amy, insuring
cross-fertilization, by the sexes not
being developed ■imultaneously.
Blahotcarp'ism (dixoro/t^o;, I cut in
two, KaproSf fruit), Cooke's term
for Funsi producing two distinct
forms of fructification, dimorphic
as to fruit ; diohoVomal, pertaining
to a bifurcation, as a '^ Flow'er, one
seated in the fork of a dichasium ;
dlchot'omize, to fork or divide in
pairs ; dlchot'omous, -us, forked,
parted by pairs ; f^ Gjrnie, of English
authors =DiCHAi^inM ; Dichotomy,
the state of being repeatedly forked;
- Del'iooid '^, m each successive
forking, the branch which continues
to develop is on the same side as
the previous one, the other branch
aborts; False '^, = Dichasium;
Scorp'ioid '^, the branches %Le-
velop on each side alternately ;
Dichot'ypy (rOroi, a type), the oc-
currence of two different forms of
the same orgau on the same stock.
Blcle'siam {Sis, twice, /cX^if , closing),
an achene within a separate and free
76
oOTAring of perianCfa, &« MirobUia ;
dt'cUnoiu (Sit, two, iXIt^, a bed),
aaisexua], havinB the stanieiil in
CDS llowdr, imd the piatiU in
BDOlher ; Dl'dlnUm, the aepara-
tion of pollcD and Bligma in apace,
aa dichogamy ia in time.
dicoo'cou*,-)u)(SJi,two,«oK«ii,ak8niB!),
havJDg fruit of two Cooci; dloae'IooB
(loiAoi, a hollow), with two cavi-
ties ; Wcot'ylB, hd abbreviation
for IHMtfledo'aeKe, Dlcotyla'doiu
(i«/Tt'\-ijii!ir, cup'Shaped bollow. nsed
for seed-lobe), plants of the class
denoted by their possession of two
ootjleduns ; dlooQ'Ia'donaaB, - niu,
having a pair of seed-lobes.
dlMroa'Tomoni (Sinriov, a net,
ipiliot, a coarse), with reticulata
venation j Dto'troseos (y4n-aui, I
bring forth), planls having netted
veins, proposed byLindl(>f as inter-
mediate between his En dim BN a and
ExMiENs i dictfog'anoas, applied to
monocotyledons with netted veins ;
~ lAy'er, a lay erof meristeni general
in monoootyledons, which gives
rise to the central "body" r>nd
cortex of the young roots (Man-
gin),
dl^cUo(8Ii, two. K6t\at, a circle). (I)
when a series of orgaus is in two
whorls as a perianth ; (2) appliad
to biennials ; OlcT'nuwe {kPiui, a
wave), doubly cvmose ; dld'romlc
{ipi^tt, coarse), doubly twisted, ae
the awns in Danlkmiia, Sfijia, etc. ;
Dld'romy, donble torsion.
dia'ymoii«,-U'<(5(Juf«ii, twin), (I) found
in |iain<, as the fruits of Umbolli-
ferse ; {■!) divided into two iobesi
~An'tben, whsn the two lobes are
almost doetitnte of connective.
Didyna'mla 4 Sit, twice, t6raiM,
power), a Liunean class marked by
didynamous flowers ; dldyna'mlia
dldyn'amDDS, four- stamen ed Uower,
with stamens in pairs, two long,
two short, aa in most Labiatae.
Dtdy'aamy, the condition above
defined.
Dieres'Ula, DieresU'l» {Siaipi<.i, I
divide), Mirbel's name for Car-
OBRtn.1 ; adj, dlenau'lan.
DWtaentla'Uoii, of Cell-wall, the
arising of apparent layers; ~ of
Tissues, their development into
permaoent tiesoe and conacquent
diverse growth.
auriutlitidijlii'tui. dissolving), having
Ibe power to (lissolve, or reftdily
ilBoimti.', diforra'U {tii,\pnTt. forma,
ah ape), of unusual formation or
shape ; IHfform'ltu ( Lat. ), an
abnormality.
durraot'. difracUiia (Ut., broken),
broken into areolae separated by
dliruse',ifi/>i'nM(Lat., spread abroad),
widely or loosely spreading j —
CoVonr, a colour which has "run"
into the surrounding tissues ;
mm'slaii, ( I ) term used by H'eisner
for the intermingling of different
gases nnder equarprossure, with or
without intervening partitions ; (2)
mixture of fluids, or dispersion of a
fluid through a solid or tissue.
dlgr'amoua, -im (Jit, twice, yiii^,
miirriage), having the two sexes in
the same clutter ; as in Com-
posilae.
^^enous (te. two. yiym, offspring),
containing boih aexes. or produoed
sexually ; dlgreaat'ic, aexual.
Dlfreat'ive PoclCet (or Bac), an invest-
ment of the secondary rootlets,
which penetrate the tissues of the
primary root till they reaoh the
m^ltaiiiu, an alkaloid contained in
Digilaii* fmrpurta, Linn.
di^llata, digita'liui [liiyUtu, a finger),
fingered: a compound leaf in which
all the leaflets are borne on the apex
of the petiole, oa in the Horae-
Chestnut ; ~ pln'sats, when the
teaSeta of a di^itBte leaf are
pinnate ; dlglta'tely, in ■ digitat«
manner : digltalUorm'li {jorTna,
shape), shaped like a linger, as the
corolla of the Foxglove \ dl«ltlliH'-
T-ln* (nsr™, a nerve), when the
secondary nervea of a leaf diverge
Digital
dlido
from the summit of the main
petiole, str&iffht ribbed; IMg'itiis,
a measure oi about 3 inches in
length, or 8 cm. ; digita'Ufl, a finger-
length.
dlg'onoufl (8ls, two, yufvlaf an angle),
two-angled, as the stems of some
cacti (Crozier); Digyn'la (yvp^i, a
woman), a Linnean class, with a
gynaeciumof two pistils ; dlgyii'lan,
dlg'ynoiis, with two separated styles
or carpels.
dilaoera'tOB t (Lat.), torn asunder,
lacerated.
DUamina'tlon {dis, apart, kunina, a
thin plate), the separation of a
layer from a petal, like or unlike it
in form ; chorisis.
dila'ted, dtla'tus (Lat., widened), ex-
panding into a blade, as though
flattenra, like the filaments of
OmUhogalum.
dllep'ldus X {^^i t.wo, X6t2$, Xer/dof ,
scale), consisting of two scales.
dilu'tus (Lat. thinned) of a pale tint.
dimer'lc, dim'erous, -ni«(dh, two, At^pdf,
a share), with two members in each
part or circle.
dlmld'late, dimidia'tus (Lat., halved),
(1) halved, as when half an organ
is so much smaller than the other,
as to seem wanting ; (2) used of the
calyptra of Mosses when split on
one side by the growth of the
theca; dimldla'to-corda'tus, when
the larger half of a dimidiate leaf
is cordate.
dlmorplilc, dimorpli'oiis (dis, twice,
fiop<p^t shape), occurring under two
forms ; UmorjOi'iMm, the state of
presenting two forms, as long or
short-styled flowers in the same
species.
dimo'tus (Lat., separated), somewhat
remote from.
Uodang'iam (d^odos, a passage, dyyetov,
a vessel). Van Tieghem's term for
sporangium inVascular Cr3rptogams
and Bryophytet.
Bl'ode {SI060S, a passage), Van Tieg-
hem's term for a reproductive bodv
Seculiar to vascular plants whicn
evelops into a rudimentary body
or prothallium, the transition be-
tween the rudimentary and adult
stages; </. Isodiodt, Hstbro-
DIODT ; Dl'odogo&e (701^, ofibpring).
Van Tieffhem*s term for a sporan-
gium which produces diodes in
Phanerogams, the embryo sac and
pollen sac; Di'odophytes {<f>vr6iff a
plant), vascular plants (Van Tieg-
hem).
Dioe'da(d2f, two, oIkos, a house), a Lin-
nean class of plants with unisexual
flowers; dloec'ian, dioecious, uni-
sexual, the male and female ele-
ments in different individuals;
dioaclo-dimorpli'ous, heterogenous;
dioec'lo - polyg'amous, when some
individuals bear unisexual flowers,
and others hermaphrodite ones ;
Dloec'ism, the condition of beins
dioecious; dloi'coas, a spelling used
by bryologists for dioboious, the
male and female organs on separate
plants.
diopIi'annB = diaphanous.
ZM'oamose, Diosnio'sis (did, through,
&afios, a pushing), the transfusion
of liquid through membrane.
dlpef alous, 'U8 {dU, two, x4ra\ov, a
flower-leaf), having two petals ;
dipbyll'ous, 'U8 (^XXoy, a leaf),
having two leaves; dlplanetlc
(xXdyof, roaming), relating to Di-
PLANETiSM; Dlplan'etLsm, double-
swarming ; in certain genera allied
to Saprolegnia the zoospores escape
from their sporangium destitute of
cilia, come to rest in a cluster each
forming a cell-wall, and after some
hours the protoplasmic contents of
each spore escapes, acquires cilia
and active movement.
Diplecolo'beae (dt;, twice, tX^/cw, I
fold, Xo/3of, a lobe), a sub-order of
Cruciferae, the incurved cotyledons
being twice folded transversely ;
Dipleurogen'esls (xXeupd, the side,
yiveffiif beginning), term used by
L. H. Bailey for Bilaterality, as
the type of animals ; c/. Centro-
OENESIS.
dlplo (dixXoof, twofold), in composi-
tion =duplo.
78
{SurXio!, twofold, 4-
BiciLLiTs), bacilli which are com-
poHed of two aetlB. or adhere in
paira t IMplaliacte'ilft ( - DiPLO-
SAOiLLiis) ; diplocftuleic'ena (lavlrs-
renA, atem-producng), having aiea
of the aecood order ; KplDCOC'cus
( + Co«Trs), a coupled epherule or
result of the oonjugBtion of two
ceUa : dlplodilamyd'eons {x^i^M^,
a. uloak) - dichlamydeooB ; having
a double perianth.
Dlplot (iirXo'ii, doubling], Link's tetn
DlplOgMl'esIi (SiirXiio), twofold, 7EMim,
a begimiiiig), doubling of parta
normally aingle ; DlplopaTiato'ml
( + PKRI3TOMA), with double periB.
tome, applied to Moaaes : dlplMte'-
monoiu ((mi/iiuv, a atamen), with
■tamenH in twowborU, tboaeof the
out«r whorl alternating with the
petals, the inner whorl alternating
with the last ; Dlplosle'maiiy,
■tamens as jast described ; dlplos'-
tic, Van Tiegham's terra for root-
lets when the mother -root has
only two xylem bundtea ; Dlplo-
te'gla, -yin. -yiam {riyat, a oovering),
a capsule or other dry fruit, in-
TBited with an adnate calyx ; an
inferior capsule ; dlploxyl'lo {^uXar,
wood), used of vascular bundles in
which the centrifngal part of the
wood is secondary.
Wp'tero-oecia'l* (8ii, two, wrtpor, a
wing, iiijkIi, a, gall), galls produced
by dipterous Ries ; dip'tarons.'iu,
two-winged, having two wina-like
procesBCB : iilpyre'nns(irupfjc, truit-
ttonel, containing two stones.
DlTOc'tlan Cells, ~ Corpua'Olei, ajn-
onyma of PonH Cells ;
Dtrect'-Hetamorph'oaia, the same aa
I'ROOKKssivE Metamorphosis ; ~
Superpotlt'ion, the situation of
accoaaory buds in an axil above the
leading bud or that first formed
(Crozier) ; dlrec'te • Teno'mis, a
feather-veined leaf, where second-
. axy ribs iprimaty veins) pass direct
^fcom mid-rib to margin, digitiner-
Vins; dlrMt'lng Lsu'cdte, = Timo-
LBFCiTi ; dlrect'lve Bphaiu, -
TRACTITB SPHKRES.
Dlrem'ption, Diremplio (Lat.,
separation), the occasional sep
tion OF displacement of leaves.
dlrl'nold, reBembling the apotbec
of tht) genus Diriaa.
dlaappetPlng, branching
dlaanlo'nlate (rfi>. apart, ui-dfuifH, a
joint), to separate at a joint, as the
leaves in autumn-
DUc. or Disk [dUc'tit, a qnoit), (1)
development of the torus with-
in the calyi or within the cor-
olla and stamens ; (3) the central
part of a uapitulum in Compositae
OS opposed to the Ray ; (3) the
face of any organ, in contradia-
tinction U> the margin ; (4) certain
marbinga in cell-walls, of circular
outline; bordered pita; (G) the
valves of diatoms when circnlar : (6)
the base of a poIlininm;-^adlie'BlTe
~. modified tendrils, as in Vilis
htU.rophyUi, Thunb., ErcUta, etc.;
dla'cifer (Lat.), diaclfe'rona {fero, I
boar), diao-bearing, as the wood of
conifers ; dli'olfonn, diactform'U
(>i»->na, shape), Sat and circular, or-
bicular ; disdg'eTons [gero, 1 bear),
disc-bearing ; ~ Fnu'taleE, in Dia*
tiOms those having valves more or
leas circular in outline ; Dtsi'cocarp
(dopTij, fruit), an aaeocarp in which
the hymenium lies eiposed whilst
the asci are maturing ; an apothe-
cium : Uscocarp'iuin, a collection
of fruits within a hollow receptacle,
aa in many Rosaceae.
dlsc'old dincofiUiiA {SiaKM, a quoit,
tlSos, like), with a round thickened
lamina, and rounded margins ; ~
Flow'art, those belonging to the
disk, usually tubular florets ; ~
marking, see Disc, 5 : dlsco'ldal.
dineoida'lin, orbicular; Dlscoll'-
ohaiiei(-i- Licbenea), Wainio'stenn
for DiauoMTCBTOUS Lichens.
dla'color (Lat. of different colours),
used when the two surfaces of a
leaf are unlike in colour.
Diacopod'lnm (ilffiot, a quoit, w-oCi,
roJoi, a fool), a diao-shaped Sorat
79
reoeptMle ; dWou, the Mine m
di«eoi<t (Crosier).
.. — ^., jjjCTfjij, (L*t., parted).
Dtoo^L*
I (L«t. from tlffimf), lee Diso ;
Olwi'nlni (dim. of DUetu), the
adventitioiu lobnlo of Hepatioae
(Spnuw) ; dlao'tU, vord nsad by
J. Smith u> expreae "on the
turface of the frond, ■uperfloitd. "
dlaeiTftleiu, -w [Sit, two+SiPALDii],
of two Bspali.
Bl^jiiiuj'tlali (^diijunelio, Beparatioi])
MB DiALTSis, Fission, Soldtion,
Tarying degrees of aeparation in
organ* ; A^^au^Un, Wonmin's
' — '-ir a ■Dindle-ihaped oellnloai
the gonidia it
mik, see Disa Disk ia the more
Ditul Bpalling in the oaae of Com-
positae, aa ~ Ror'ata, ~ nov'atB,
thoae oocarriDg on the central
portion of the capitnlum of com-
poaitae, not of the ra; (or margin) ;
DUlooa'tlon {dU, apart, locu*, a place)
= DiSFLACEMEKT ; dlHpeTC olate
(operculum, a lid), deprived of the
oover or lid.
Uapenn'aiiB (Sit, double, sripua, a
seed], twO'Bbeded.
Dlapen'km {ditpeiwt.
wind, birds, adheaioD to animala,
etc ; in Oenn. , VerbreitDOgBmitteL
Uipl'rem (J(t, two, + SPt&ui) a
■tue in nuclear djviuon, aa in
PaUolvm Iriqiielrum, 8w. which
follows the Dyaster (Rosen).
dlspl'roiia {III, double, artipa, a ooil),
Spruoe'at«rinforthe elaters of Hepa-
tioae which have double spirals.
DUpla'oement, the abnormal situa-
tion of an organ ; diremption.
DUpoalViO [Lat., arraDgemeaC], the
manner in which parts are ar-
ranged, aa "disp. )" indicates
deeply divided, or ont into many
'tton [disstminalio, sowing),
the ooQtrivancee by which ripe
seeds are shed by the parent plant ;
in Germ. , Anssast.
Dtuep'lment, IHi»cpiinene«m (Lat.,
a partition), a partition in an ovair
or pericarp, cansed by the ad-
heaion of the sides of carpellary
leaves ; spn'rlona ~ , a partition not
having that orislo.
dlMU'lent, diMieitas (Lat., flying
apart), burBting asunder.
dlailm'liiir IdUnmilii, unlike), when
similar organs assume different
forms in the same individnal, aa
the anther* of Cruiia.
Dlwocda'tton (dissocio^io, separation),
dlat^ad = dls'tal {disto, I stand apart),
remote from the place of attach-
ment ; the converse of proximal ;
dlst'ant, divans, when similar parts
are not closely aggregated, in
' opposition to approximate.
Dlslea'sloii {diiiauiu, stretched out),
swollen or bulging.
DUteleol'ogy, defined by Haeckel aa
ilesaneas ; for botanic usage
purpooel
see Dtsi
dlrt'lclioni, -u« (Sitnxat, of two rows),
disposed in two vertical ranks, as
the florets in many srasaes.
dlrt'lnct, dutinct'Ki (Lat., separate),
separate from, not united.
dlatno'tlla, ditlracti'lit (dUtrrKlu*,
polled two ways), borne widely
apart, as the anther-lobea in
Sixtvia.
ditbe'Ml (Sit, two, e^KT,, a case),
dlUM'eona, dithe'eut, of two cells,
as most anthers ; ditrlcbot'ominu
(r/nx5, threefold, t4;*ii, a oiilting),
doubly or trebly divided.
dlnr'nal, diur'ntu (Let., daily), oc-
used for ephemeral ; ~ Bleep, =
PaKA 11 BUOTBOPiaM.
dlvar'loate, divarxca'Ins (Lat., spread
asunder), extremely divergent.
Dinrg'a&oe (diixrgiv.vi, turning in
diflftoreut direotiona), need when
fc^
\ triv-
ia' : Angle or~ , the angle between
BuoceediDg organs in the same
ipiral or vborl ; illTer'KenI, -ene,
lUverK^lng. separating by degrees ;
diyergliiBr'TlBS {ntrvia, a nerve),
wilJi rudiBting main nerves.
dlTsrstQar'auB , - dm (diKermta, contrary,
/o«, jio™, a flower), with flowers
of more than one kind ; dlver'tua,
(1 ) variable (de CandoUe) ; (2) dilTor-
DlTertlc'nluiii (Lat., a byeway). in
Algae, a protoplasmio pratniaion,
commuaicaling with the fuaed
procarp cells and the placenta,
>B in Orarilaria m'i/crvoides, Grev.
dlTl'tted. divi'tiui (parted asunder),
used where tobing or segmentatioo
extendi to the base ; dlvlni'rBl
(line), the line down the teeth of
the peristome of a Moss, by which
■^ the teeth split.
Bfcbfeay (Sii, two, f/voi, a boat), where
K BD autoeuioDB parasite may infest
P two Bpeciee, but doea not need a
I ohan^ of host to ensure its de-
velopment (De Bary).
Dodecagyn'ia (SwJfn, twelve, yvrii,
woman), a Linnean order of plants
with twelve piaCila ; dodeeag'rnouB,
-niu, poaaeeeing twelve pistils or
distiDct oarpeu ; dodecan'eroiu,
■run (»«(»i, aabare),intwelve parts,
ai in a cycle ; Dodecau'drlA (drJ)p.
itipit, a man), a Linnean class of
plants with twelve stamens ;
dodacan'drUn. dadecan'draaa, -drm,
o[ twelve stamens, DoimHlly (occa-
aionally eitended to nineteen) ;
dodeoapet'tdoui (Tr^oXor, a flower-
leaf), with twelve petals, or less
than twenty ; dodecarl'nns {ippnr,
male), Necker's equivalent for
dodecandrouB.
Do'drgLUa |Lat., a npan], a full span,
from thumb tip to extremity of the
little flnger, about nine iuubes, or
23 cm. ; dodraatalls, a span long.
dolabra'tna (Lat, ), axed, or axe-
abaped ; dolkb'rlform, dolabr\fonn'U
(forma, ahaped), hatchet -shaped.
doleUbim'lB {dolta, caaks, forma,
shape), barrel -shaped.
doUa'rlDi, dolia'tua (Lat.), <
DoUcbone'ms (JoXJxoi, long, f>)*ia. a
thread), the stage in nuclear divi-
sion which immediately precedes
synapsis in the formation of the
reproductive cellN ; Dollobo'sli,
retardation of growth in length
(Czapek) : DoUebo'tmema, (rptjiia,
free), a filiform cell which roptorea
and sots free tha gemma of a Moss
(Correns).
Doma'tla (Su^riot, a little house),
modified protections for shelter-
parasites (Tnbeuf).
domesttDa'ted, thriving under culti-
vation (Crozier).
dor'maiit (dm^iem, sleeping), applied
to parts which are not in autivo
life, w " Buds, — Eyes, potential
buds which normally do not shoot
bat are excited to growth by
special circumstances ; ~ Btata,
the condition of a plant daring
the winter, or when moctive from
dor'sal, doTMi'lii {dorium, the back),
relating to the bock, or attached
thereto ; the surface turned away
from the axia, which in the case of
a leaf is the lower surface (NoTK. —
This is reversed by some authors) ;
~ Sn'tnre, the suture of a follicle
or legume which il exterior to
' : the midrib of a c«rpet)
, I bear), borne on the
back, 08 the sori on most Ferns ;
dor'sUxed, donUx'ns IJxnx), fast),
fixed on the back or by the
bock ; doTslven'tiul (vtnter, the
belly), used of an organ which has
dorsal and ventral surfaces, as a
leaf ; Donlventrol'lty, the condition
of possessing upper and lower faces
of an organ ; Dor'ium (lAt.), (1) the
back, or parts of the flower which
look to the outside ; (2) in Diatoms,
in forma which are more or less
lunately curved, the convex side of
the girdle.
Doti {1} raoepUclaa of oil io the
l«av«B ; (2) piU in the oell-wftll ;
dotted, poDotnred with dote ; •-
Dooti, vesnli with piC-lika mark-
iogi OD the walk ; ~ TU'nie ^
BOTHBK N OKTMA.
dmb'le, dv'pUx { 1 ) twice ; (2) used of
flowara when the petali are mon-
atroiuly ioorMaed at the expense
of other orgam, eapeoially the
•tamena ; ~ bMl'lag, producing a
crop twice in the lame Beason ;
DaOtTlag, the ume aa ohoriaii ;
doubly, something repeated, aa ~
toothed, the teeth themaelvea being
toothed.
Down (1) toft pubeaoenoe; (2) the
pappng of Buoh pUnU aa thiaClee ;
down'7, pabeaoent, with fine soft
Bn'outb (drapanilam. Mid. I^t.),
a aynonym of Oniu Traftaoaath.
DnMriilii*, > red lesmona anb-
atance from " Dragon's Blood,"
mvdnoed by Daemmtompa Draco,
' " Draeattta Draco,
&«„,
diMn, applied to attenuated shoola,
diminiahed and etiolated, often
inoreased in length.
drep'tnUarm {S/^nrm, a sickle,
forma, afaape], falcate (Crozier) ;
Srepa'nlnm, a sickle-ahaped ovme.
DAp-polnt, Drlp-Up, the aoaminate
apex of a leaf, from whose point
water aoon drips; Germ. TrSnfel-
droop'lnc, inclining downwards, oer-
nuouB, bnt not quite pendent.
Drop'per, the jrouns bulb of a tolip,
not of flowering Biie.
Drop'plng-polnt - Dm p- point.
dmpa'oaoua((fntpa.anolire, +aceouB),
reaamblicg a Dbufk, posaesaing its
oharsoter, or producing aimilar
fruit; Dmpe, Z>ru'pa, a atone-frait
such aa a plum ; — Spu'rioiu -• , any
Seshy body enoloaing a stone ;
Dm'pal, Dm'pelet, Drupt'ola, a,
diminutive drupe, the fruit of the
Blaobberry ia an aggregation of
theae ; Ittnpe'tnm, a cluster of
drupes; Dra'paM,B oonstitnent of
the Btone^sells of the Sesh of peara
(Cross and Bevan).
DiT-rot, deatrnction of tlmbei in
houses by Men^iua lacryjnaiu, Fr.
dn'tdou, du'&i'iM (Lat.), doubtful,
used for plants whose atmctore or
affinities are uncertain.
I>aet, Dvdfm (lAt., led, oonduoted),
an eloneated cell or tabular veeael,
espeoially occurring in the fibro-
vMoular portions of pUota ; aa'-
nnlar ~ , the aecondary thickenings
occurring more or leas in the form
of ringa ; closed ~ , long oella, not
oontinaoua, butwiththeinterveniog
aepta remaining: dot'tad~,i^BoTH-
rbhchtha; Intercel'lntar ~, paa-
soges between the cells ; retwu-
lated—, where the markinga aeem
to form a network ; ■aaUTlfan&~
with ladder-like markinga oa in
Feme.
dnTda (LaL), sweet, extended to ajiy
kind of taste which is not acrid ;
ITol'dte, a orystalline substance
from JUdampyrum, also found in
Madagascar Manna.
du'matoaa, dameto'im^ {dumttum, a
thicket), busby, relating to bashes ;
Duma'tum, a thicket.
dnmoae' (dumo'ati^, bushy), full of
buahea, of shrubby aspect ; Da'nuii
(lAt.), a bush.
dnoda'nl (I^t.), by twelves, growing
by twelves.
da'plez (I^t.), doable; dn'pllcate,
daplica'tuf, doubled or folded,
twin ; Dupllca'Uon, doubling, CaoRi-
Sis ; dnpUca'to - crgna'tua, doubly
crenate ; — denta'ttui, doubly-
toothed ; ~ plnna'tua, bipinnate ;~
•om'tuB, donblf-aerrate ;~ tema'-
tni, bitemate ; dnplo = twice aa
many, in Greek compounds it ia
dlplo.
Dnra'men (Lat., a hardened vine
branch), the heartwood of an exo<
KQOOS Stem, which has become
rdened by depoBite.
Dnat, Blair's word for Pollen ; dnst'y,
oovered with granulations re-
sembling duat ; or powdered, fan-
pared with its allies ; ~ UilIa. t.
■hort lived Glament of a taw citlla,
in OedogoQiBoeae, the upper cells
beirg uiCheridia.
D7*s't«T (360, double, iirriip, a alar),
the stage of nticlesr division when
the rays of linin split longitudinal-
ly and two stars are formed which
move apart, ending with tbe forma-
tion of daughter-slcoinB ; dyblas'tua
(^HXain-Di. a bud). two-cBlled. ap-
plied to LichenRporea ; Dycle'iinm,
or Djdo'iliim, see Diclesifm.
dynain'lo iS6miui, power), applied to
tissue which is capable of strongly
swelling on one side ; Dy'n&mlE,
used hj Linnaeus t« express the
degree of development of staniens,
as Didvniunia, and Tetraiiynamin,
applied to Howera where reapec-
tively two and four stamens have
longer filamenu than the remain-
dTploite'moi
dyploite'gU
dysceog'enooi (Suit, i.e. btui, y^, the
» earth, ytnia, I bring forth), em-
ployed by Thurtnano for those
plants growing on soils which do
Dot readily yield detritus, hard
rooks generaliy, eucb as granite ;
Dysteleol'tOT (tAoj, completion,
%iym, discourse), frustration of
Janotion ; aa where an insaot ob-
tains honey by puneturing a nectary
instead of by the floral opening ;
adj., dytteleolog'lc, -oal; Dyatsls-
ol'Ofltt, an agent which evades the
teleotogio end, as a bee which ob-
tains honsy by means which do
not conduce to fertilization.
•, ex, in Latin compounds, privative,
r-tormed,
. withou
Ekr, the spiba of oc
(Loudon), eaiwl, a
•IM'SMOI, black OS ebony, the heart-
wood of Dioupj/rot £bm'im, Koen.
•Mta'tna = hebetatus.
aborl'mia {thortu/i, made of ivory),
ivory-like, or ivory-white.
•bno'iNit«,
brartca, a bract), without braota ;
ebrae'tsolate, ehrai-itoia'tiui, desti-
tute of bratwolos.
etmni'MniS, -r,^is (Lat. of ivory), ivory
white, while more or less tinged
with yellow.
ecalo'arata, Kalcara'iiut [e, priv,, cai-
ear, a spur], spurleaa; ecaud'ol
(cau'/a. a tail), without a tail or
similar appendage.
Ecblaate'sU (if, out of, fi\im],
growth), tbe appearance of buds
within a flower, prol location of
tbe inflorescence.
eccen'trlc — EXc^EiiTRii;,
ecblor'oplijlloM (e, priv.,-f Chlobo
piiYLL), without chlorophyll ; soari-
ouB : eoh'lnate, lehina'twi (Lat.,
prickly), beset with prickles;
«eblii'alate, Pchinyda'tuM, having
diminutive pricklea
BcJd'lum (Cro£ier)-AEoiDniM.
Ech'ma, pi. £ch'maM (IxMo, a aup-
port), the hardened hook -shaped
lunicle in most Acanthaceae which
eupports the seed ; cf. Retinacd-
LFM (.1).
Bcol'oKy, etc., see Oecoloov.
Econom'io Botany (slxai, a house,
roinnhi, resting on laws), applied
botany, that branch which takes
note of technical application of
plants and plant- products.
ecort'ieate, ecorfico'dw (e, priv., cor-
Ite, bark), destitute of bark, or
bark-like covering ; MMM'tate, ecoa-
ta'iui (i-oaia, a rib), without ribs,
nervelsss ; aonuta'ceona [crunta,
rind, -t- aceoua), destitute of thallus,
applied to Lichens.
eefa^mi'lo [itrit, outside, yitot, off-
spring), capable of living outside
of ■ given body, as certain bacilli ;
Ectopar'aalte ( -f. Parasite), a para-
site which remains on theextorior of
its host, only sending its hsusloria
within : opposed to Ehuopaiubitr ;
eotophloso'des (^Xoiot bark), living
on the surface or bark of other
plants as some Lichens ; Eot'opUnn
{w'Katrfia, moulded), a delicate, firm,
superficial layer at the cytoplasm
or general protoplasm of the cell,
hjrftlopUmn ; Eet'Mpore (rropi,
■eed), a synonyin of BAaiDlospOKl ;
MtM'porom, poBMuii^ exogen-
ataly formed aporeg ; eototbi^Ml
(0i)in|, a case), in ABOomycetea
nted far naJfed-spored ; wtotio-
lOl'lo (Tpo^, DOariahmsnt), when
a (hdsiu alothea a root only ei-
twually ; aotottop'lo (rpdroi, direo-
tioQl, outward onrrature.
My'phaUate it, priv. + CYraojUL.),
naad of Liohena deitltnte of ovph-
ellae ; edMit'ata, tiUnta'hu {dent,
deMia, a toolhj, withont teeth ;
•dent'nliu (Lat.), toothleia.
Id'wtln, (iStOToi, eatable), a globnlia
oouttitnent of wheat flonr, loTming
about liz to seven per oent.
Bdsa, the margin or ontline, ai ol a
leaf ; edced, when a patch of coloor
ia rimmed rouad bj> another tint.
•SM*', ^t'lm, tffoitaa (I^t., ei-
hanatea), peat bearing, fnoction-
leaa from age.
■fflc'iuftte, effigvra'tv* (fgura, a fig-
ure), (1) when an organ ie oom-
pleted by the fall development of
ita Bnboroinate parts ; (2) of definite
ontline, oppoeed to urusi; Sfflgn-
n'tlona, ontgrowtha of the re-
oepbuile or toroa aa in Pcutifiora,
Capparii, eta.
VBandaKDJM,SMoraceu'tia [iffioruoo,
I bloBsom forth), the aeaaon of
flowering, antheiia.
Bffiillft'tloii (Lindley ) = Extouatioh.
•ffnw', y?u'nu (Lat., poored oat),
patnloni, expanded ; BSa'ilo, an
expansion ; Bffa'alan, uaed by
Wieener for an intermingling of
gaaet under difierent preuuree, the
onrrent acting throngn opening! in
membraneB.
«f alloUte, ^o/ioia'iu* (e ,pri V. fdiolum,
a email leaf), without leaf -like
Boalea or aquamte ; elO'lloloie baa
the ume meaning ; atal'onite,
•fnlon'ttu {>Jcrum, a bed-poat),
naed of badi from which the
cnitomary leaf baa fallen.
B(X (1) Ovum, ovale ; (2) restricted
in meaning as below i'-Appan'tna,
the three oells with nuclei at the
the sj^ergids, and the
other forms tbe ooiphere ; ~ Cell, the
odapbere or gynogamete ;~llkaped,
= 0VATK; ~ flpOTe = 0(jSPOBB,
^lui'doIOM, eglandfdo'im (e, priv.
glandidtx, a gland), destitute of
glandi ; agTMi'nloae [granvia, r
small grain), w" *
B'tnt, Martyn's
Ft. Aigrette.
aUla'tuj X («! F"^-i +HILDH), imper-
forate, applied to poUen grains
having no perforationa.
tUoiMl, alM'dlil (iIiraJM, an entry),
anterior, as the onter pore of
stomates (Tschircb).
BlacnlA'tlon {ejacaior, I shoot forth)
= Ejection.
BJeo'Umi {g'ec^w, cutina forth),
forcibly throwing out endogenously
formed spores from a sporangium.
ZlJitMn'tlon Idaboratio, persevering
labour), naed of the ehangea which
take place after the absorption of
food material to fit it for the use of
the plant.
elaeo'dw [Aofa, olive), olive colour,
brownish green ; SXalolen'dtei
(XcvKDi, white]. Van Tiegbsm's
term for Bi.iiofi.astb ; Blal'oplasta
(i-XuTot, moulded), plastids which
are believed to form oil, as Isuco-
plaate form starch ; Slal'ai
to elaiopUate, probably oil-bodies
(Lidforss). The foregoing are also
spelled elaeo-.
elapbl'nes, (cXa^ir^T, a fawn) ; tia-
phi'niis {i\a^t, a deer), towny or
fulvous.
Ela'tar (Aarjgp, a driver); (1) an
elastio spirally twieted filament,
occurring amongst tbe sporea in
the thecffi of Hepaticte ; (2) a free
cApillitinm threaa in Myiogaatre* :
(S) in EgviMlum, four clubbed
hygrosoopic bands attached to
the sporsa, which serve for di»-
M
W'rinm (AoT^/iiOT, driving »w»y)
= C0CtI7U,
•b'tui (Lat.. ex<ed), Ull, lofty.
•leGtii'niis(4Xc>rrpg>-,ailiber),yellowi8b
amber CO loureil; BlMtrol'yBt* [Matt,
a, loosing), Bnalysig by electric force,
»dj. dectrolyt'lc ; electrotrop'tc
(rpovat, direction), ootuated by
electric force ; Elac'tTCiplim, the
electrio impulge whiub governs
certain pl&nt -functions.
Elamant'aiT Or'guu, the constituents
of cellular and Tsscular tiuiie,
slentbtran'therous {iXet'Sipm, free,
+ ANTaEK], having the unthers
distinct, not united ; eleathera-
pet'AlOUS (x/iaXof, a flower-leuf),
polypetalouB, having free petals.
choripetalouB ; elmitheropl^'U'nu'
(^i/XXoi', a leaf), separate leaved ;
^euUkaroHp'alinui ( + SefalIi'm)
with distinct sepals,
aleva'tcd, applied to a Lichen when
raised above the surface nf its
BU, a meoaure variously understood,
the English ell being 45 inches, the
^FI«nch ell 54 inches.
ZUsb'orfn, an acrid reain from EmiUkiA
hyrnutlin, Salieb. lonnerly con-
aidored a species of HfllrbojTi*.
•Ulp'uld. •Ulpaol'dal, tilipnoida'lU
(iXXti^ii, a falling short, cIJoi,
like), an elliptic solid, eometimet
employed for elliptic ; elllp'tio,
•Ulp'tlMl, elUp'ticm, shaped like
an ellipse, oblong with regularly
rounded ends.
BUtritftilnB = Ei.YTBi(;cTi,ii8.
•loc'niar, elocu/a'rU («, priv. locuiun,
■ cell), unilocular,
BlOttgA'tlon, Elonga'tio {elonffo. I
lengthen), remarkable for length
in oodparison with its breadth ;
•lonffa'tad, eianga'iiu (drawn out in
length).
Slytrtc'DlnB {tXvrpoy, B covering),
Nacter's term for a floret in Com-
positae j ely'trlform [/orma, shape),
resembling the wing-case of a beetle
(Cro
jr).
emar'gliiala em^rgitin'itiJi {emnririno,
to deprive of its edge), having a
notch out out, uBUalfy at the ex-
tremity ; Emargrinstn'n. (I-At,),
the notch at the apex of an
emarginate leaf,
Sm'bolna (f^sXci, a pump pist^in), a
plug, a process which projects
downwards from the nppar part of
the cavity of the ovary of Armeria,
and clOBes the foramen of the
emiKMi'ed, nmbonate, having a slight
central nodule,
embra'oliig;. clasping by the t»M,
Km'bryo, SiH'bryonllti0pvor,afoeUiB),
the rudimentary plant formed In n
seed or within the archegonium of
Cryntagania; - Bnds, "spheroidal
solid bodies, of unknown origin, re-
sembling woody nodules formed in
the bare of trees, and capable of
extending into branches (Lind-
ley) : - Cell = Otisphere ; ~Kod'iile,
the same as Embrvo Buna : ~ Bm,
the cell in the ovule in which the
embryo is formed, also by some
termed the macrouporp ; fixed — ,
a leaf-bud ; embryogen'ic {■yin/ia,
1 bring forth), belonging to the
development of the embryo ; ~
Bod'les, in Mucorini, naked masses
Kyguspore, ultimately fusing to-
gether, becominR - Spheres, then
surround themselves with a double
cell-wall, and finally become Em-
BRVOMC Spueber (Lgger) ; Embryo-
gr'eny, formation of the embryo ;
dliBot ->, when a spore gives rise
to on embryo resembling the adult
form; liet«robla«t'le ~,when the
embryo diCTers widely from the
adult form it is not borne direct,
bat as a lateral outgrowth ; bolo-
blaltlo '~ , in which the whole of the
ovum take^ part : ho'moblasf la ~ , =
biRECT - ; ia'dlTset - = hftebo-
BLASTiL' ~ : merobtait'lo, when
only a portion of the ovum takes
part in the development ; embry'o-
MBtayooAl
•Bdardh
xud, etnbryonaflis, relating to the
embryo ; ^ TalMS, tabular stmc-
tares which develop in Abietineae,
forming the saspensor ; '^ Ve'sicle,
the odsphere ; Emlnyorogy {\6yost
discourse), study of the embryo;
ambry'oxujy Sao = embryo sac ;
amlnryoiiAte, having an embryo
(Crozier) ; emteyon'lo, rudimentary,
in an early stage, '^ Branohes, m
Chara, peculiar branches resembling
an embryo, which become separate
and grow into newplants; '^ Bplisrea,
see under Embrtooenio Sphbbes ;
Em'bryophore {</>op4<o, I carry), in
EqtMetum the homologue of the
suspensor of Phanerogams and
SelaginMif the lower of the two
cells first cut off by a septum in
the oosphere, then again sepa-
rated, and this time forming
the lower two of the quad-
rants, one becoming the ''foot,"
the other the first root ; Emteyo-
Idiy'ta (0in-6r, a plant), plants pos-
sessing embryos, divided into '^
Siphonogam'la, having pollen-tubes,
practically all flowering plants,
and '^ Zoidlogam'la, with ciliated
spermatozoids, practically Crypto-
gams ; Emtoyote'ga, - tagum,
-teglum, '8Uga (rey^, a covering),
a callosity in the seed coat of some
seeds near the hilum, and detached
by the protusion of the radicle on
germination ; Bmbryotroph'a (t^k)^,
nourishment) (1) perispermium ;
(2) amnios (Henslow).
Emo/gence {emergo^ I come forth),
an outgrowth from the surface,
differing from hairs in arising from
more than the superficial celb, and
from spines, in arising from a few
layers only; prickles, warts, etc.;
•mer'gent, emtr^ensy used of
capsules which rise slightly above
the perichaetium ; emer'sed, em-
er^su8, raised above and out of the
water.
Bm'etin, a supposed alkaloid from
Ipecacuanha and similar emetic
roots.
Bm'odin, a gluooside obtained from
buckthorn and aspeoies of rhubarb,
jRheum Emodi, WalL
ampa'led, Grew's term for hemmed
in, as the flower by the calyx;
Empalement, = Caltx ; Empalers
= calyx segments.
ampeima'tas X (Mod. Lat.), pinnate.
ampbyBemato'sust {ifx^wrdu, Ibreathe
upon), bladdery.
Emph'ytlBm {ifi^ifSt inhering). W. D.
Cope's term for inheritea or simple
type of growth force ; Empbyto-
gen'efils {y4ve<ns, beginning), the
origin of inherited growth force
{W. D. Cope).
Bmplr'lo Di'tLgnm, a scheme showing
the relative number and position of
parts of a flower as seen oy inspec-
tion.
am'pty, void ; '^ Olomes, one or more
glumes subtending a spikelet in
ffrasses enclosing one or more
flowers.
Emul'sln (emulsue, milked), an enzyme
acting upon glucosides, found
plentifully in almonds.
enantiobla8t'ic,-tou8 (evavra, opposite,
SKcurrbs, a shoot), having the em-
oryo at the end of the seed dia-
metricaUy opposite the hilum.
Ena'tlon (enofiM, sprung up), having
outgrowths from the surface.
Enoarp'iom {i¥, in, /capir6f, fruit).
Trattinick*s term for sporophore.
Enoa'slng, of protoplasm, the forma-
tion of cellulose-caps by the proto-
plasm in the cells of certain tri-
chomes (Haberlandt) ; Germ., Ein-
kapselung.
En6hyle'ma {iyx^^t I P^^r ^^t ^^Mi7i
rheum), the more fluid portion of
the cytoplasm (Hanstein).
enoyst'ed {4p, in, kijotis, a bladder),
enclosed in a bag, or invested with
a coating when in a non-motile
state, as some unicellular plants.
Encysf ment, the condition of being
encysted.
end'arcli {Mov, within, dpx^> begin-
ning), applied to a bundle in which
the primary xylem, in most Phaner-
ogams is wholly centrifugal, cen-
troxylic.
86
en<l«o«g7iioiia
endeugr'yiioiii , eudecaCTn'lu {Mik/ij,
eleven, yvrij, a woman), having
eleven pialila ; endecan'Orona (dfiip,
dfipii. ■ manl. b»ving eleven
BUmenH ; eiKleoapbyll'ous {^Uor,
a. leaf), baving eleven lesvog or
lea Seta.
aade'mlc, (lule'miftu (Vr, in, J^^joi, a
country district), confined to a
given region, as an i el and or
iQtry.
, ((ySov, witliin. 1
enclosed jiuidiuni, as in Gostero-
tnjcetes : uidoblot'le (piori;, life),
living within a» a paroBiie, aa
ChTyfophiyHin endohiodtn, Roae, in
potato tuben ; Bn'doblem {pXijiia. a
coverlet), tissue beneath the derma-
tAgen, of smaU-cetled |]arench^a ;
Sn'docarp (lapTsi, fruit), the inner
layer of a perioarp ; andourp'oid,
r«aembting the Liohen genus Endo-
tarpon; ea<looatad'roiiioiu( +CatA'
DKOUors), when Ferns in their ner-
vation have their stronger pi noulea
Cntwlromous, the weaker one, ana-
dromous: En'dooblt« (xiTui',a iunio),
the innermost membrane of the egg
in Pucaceae (Farmer); En'doolma t
lXP^'< elcin), a eapposcd interior
layer of the catide (Lindleyl ; En'-
diMiIU'oine, EniUichro'rTia (xpu/uc,
colour), the peculiar colouring
matter in oolla, egpocially in Algae ;
Siidooor'tex(i*^iru:, bark), the inner-
most layer of the cortical region ;
•ndococ'cold, like the Lichen En-
docorenn ; En'docyst (ti'^tii, a
bladder), Clevc's term fur a pro-
bably sexual organ in the fruatules
of certain Diitomi ; En'dodennia
{Siptta, skin), the layer of ground-
tissue which abuta on the stele,
beinu difl'erentisted as a sheath
round it ; Endogi'aioy (yiiiet, mar-
riage) : an expression for fusion
or cosleBcenoe of two or more
female gametes, adj. eudog'usous -,
E&'dogBn {yiro!, race, ofl'-spring),
a, monocotyledoDODB plant, sup-
posed to grow by internal nrces-
enacrblxcrni
sions; •ndOK'elioiu, (1) pertaimng
to an Endogen ; [-i) produced within
another body, arising from deep-
seated tisanea ; — CaU-tonua'tton, —
free cell-formation : Bodogoiild'lnm
( + GoniDlDH), a gonidinm formed
wit hin a receptacle or gonidangium ;
EbdoKo'nlnm, the contents ol the
nucule of Chara ; endoiiaBt'lc
(vnrTTDi, close prcaaed), applied by
Van Tiegbem to an anatropons or
campylotropouB ovule, when the
ourvBture is horizontal towards the
edge of the carpel ; EndoluujOR'amy
(Kipvar, a nut or kernel) = Enou-
GAMT 1 EndoiLD'clana {liiiFlain, a
small nut) " the nucleolo - nucleus "
(Macferlanej ; Eudopar'aslle ( -t-
Pasasite). a plant which lives and
develops Within the Ciasues of the
boat; adj. eodoparailt'lc ; Bndo-
puld'lnm (ifpijior, a little pouch),
the inner layer of the peridium In
Fungi : En'doplileenm («>Xaidi, bark)
the inner bark; Endophia^ma i
(0pBy^, a fence), a partition in
Iha frond of some seaweeds; sn-
dopbrl'Ions, endnphyUvi (^i\Xo», a
leaf), (1) formed from within a
sheathing leaf j (2) living within
the Bnbgtance of a leaf; endopbr'-
tal, endopliTt'ic, -cujr (fiTor, a
plant), one plant growing inside
another plant, whether porasitic
or not : En'dopttyte, (1) the woody
body or timber of an exogen, in-
cluding the pith (Lindley) : (2) a
plant which grows in the intenor
of another living plant ; En'doplAam
(irXciir^, moDlded), the internal
granular portion of the protoplasm
as distinguished from the outer
portion, the ectoplasm, which is
tree from eranules ; Odoplan'ra
[irXfupd. a rib), the inner aeeil-coaC,
t«gnien ; endop'tlle, nvJi>;i'fiViu
(iriXav, a feather), used of an
embryo whose plumule is rolled up
in the cotj^ledoii; esdorbl'nl, eD-
dorhl'foni, -iii [jiiia, a root), r
cotyledonouB, for in gi
the radicle instead of Tcngthening
gives rise to eeoondarj rootlets;
BndorliliM
entodiscaliB
Sndorlil'iaa= Monocotyledons; Sn-
dOBdlero'tlam (+ SoLBRonuM), a
persistent tuber-like myceliam of
endogenous origin (Fayod) ; Bndos-
monreter {fUrpwy a measure), an
instrument to show endosmosis ;
En'dotmoM, Endosnu/ais ((^r/iof,
impulsion), flow of liquid through a
membrane into a more viscid fluid ;
Ba'dOKpwmfEndosperm'um {ffHpfM,
seed), (1) the albumen of a seed in
An^iosperms, by recent observers
limited to the endosperm deposited
within the embryo sac ; (2) in Gym-
nosperms the prothallium with-
in the embrvo sac ; (3) in Selagin'
ella, tissue formed in the cavitv of
the maorospore below the protnal-
lium ; endofpermlc, 'icus^ having
albumen, or associated with it ;
En'dospore, Endospor^ium {ffropdi,
seed), (1) the innermost coat of a
spore ; (2) the Intink of a poUen-
grain; endosp'orous, -us, having
spores formed within]; En'dostere t
{rrepeos, stiff), the timber of an
exogen, without the pith (Lindley );
En'dostome, Endost^oma (<rr6/jM^ the
mouth), the foramen of the inner
ooat of an ovule ; Endotlie'ca (^i^xi;,
a case), Tulasne's term for endo-
thecium ; Endothe'dum, (1) Pur-
kinje's name for the inner layer of
a pollen grain ; (2) the inner lining
ofthe loculus of an anther ; (3) the
inner tissue of the theca in Mus-
cineae ; endotrophlo {rpwft^f nour-
ishment), applied to mycorhiza
when the fun{|us attacks the cells
of the root itself; Sndofrophy,
Wiesner's expression for the con-
dition of thickened growth of a
shoot in the direction of the
parent -shoot; q/I Exotbopht ;
endotrop'ic (rpoiH), a turning), in-
ward curvature ; endoiolc (fcuoy,
an animal), living inside an animal ;
entossoic (Crozier).
BnaUe'ma (^ye(Xi7/ua, a wrapper),
the inner skin of the seed.
Bnergetlos {heprpp-LKott active), the
science which treats of the trans-
formation of energy.
Sn'exgld {i¥€py€iat action, Idris, Greek
suffix = paternity), Sachs's term for
the nucleus and protoplasm as a
vital unit; En'ergy, the capacity
for doiug work, as'^'of actual mo-
tion or kineflO'^ ; or '^of Position
or poten'tial'^.
ener'vlB, ener'vlus (Lat.)* destitute of
veins or nerves.
Rngllsh Type of Distribution, H. C.
Watson's term for those plants
whose ranfl» in Great Britain is
centred in England proper.
Bnlarg'ement, a swollen or thickened
oondition due to increase of cellular
tissue disproportionate to the
woody frame wall.
Enneagyn'la (iifvia, nine, tvk^, a
woman), a Linnean order of plants
with nine pistils ; enneagsm'ian,
ennisag'ynous, having nine pistils ;
Ennean'dria (aH7p, oMdpos, a man),
a Linnean class characterised by
having nine stamens; ennean'dricus,
ennean'drous, with nine stamens;
ennearl'nnB (dpprjVf male), Necker's
synonym for enneandrous ; ennea-
peValooB {t^toKov, a flower-leaf),
having nine petals ; enneasep'alous
(+ Sep alum), with nine sepals
(Crosier); enneasper'mous (<rTrp/ia,
seed), nine-seeded (Crozier).
Bnno'bUng, an old term for inarching.
eno'dal, eno'dia (Lat.), without knots
or nodes.
en'sate (Oozier), ensa'tiis (ensMf a
sword), sword-shaped ; en'siform,
erui/orm'is {forma^ shape), sword-
shaped, as the leaves of /m.
entang'led, irregularly interlaced, as
the pubescence, or fibres of some
roots.
enterophleo'des (evrepov, intestine,
4f\oi6i^ bark), bv Wallroth applied
to Lichens whicn need some amount
of preparation in the bark, wood,
etc. , by weathering, before they can
thrive.
entire', without toothing or division,
with even marein.
entodis'calls (^vrof, within, 5/<r/co9, a
quoit), inserted within a disk, as in
the case of some stamens.
as
1
. To^« = IducL, yt'-
fdui, I bring forth), used of Fungi
which urn paruiUc on iasects ;
■ntomapti'lloiu I^Xiui, I tovs), ap-
Eliad to Howere which are fertiliKed
y LDseots ; Eutomoph'llaa, pUots
whom flowars arc feounilated by
iaMct«, eapecittUy lepidoptera ; Sn-
tomoph'ily, the condition just do-
Bcriliud 1 B^tomophy'U] (^urar, a
plBDt), enldinogeijous.
EntopKr'aAlte (^vToi, within, rapoaiTDi.
a paruite). a, parasite living en-
tirely within ita host (Crazier) ;
tntophjr'lal {ipirrof, a pIant) = endo-
phylal ; En'tophyte, Bntophg'la, a
phuit which grows within other
plants, as aome Fungi; adj. ento-
pltft'lc ; «n'tOiDlc iCi^t, an animal),
growing within anioialB, endozoic.
En valopfl, Hurrounding parts, the
Flo'nil Bn'Telopes are the perianth
or its onaloguiia : " Appaia/tua, the
sporocarp in AscomyceteB exolnBive
of the aaci, and (uoigeroUB cella ;
anvel'Dplng^involuoi'ate.
BiiTl'riiniiient(Fr.eDvironDemBnt),the
aggregate of surrounding condi-
Bn'iyme {iv, in, fii/ii?, yeast,) an
imorganiaed or soluble fcnnenl,
as Diastase ; uuylolyfio ~ , as
Diastase, converting starch into
sugar ; tat ~ , converting olein into
oleio acid and glycerine ; glu'coalde
~, as Synuptase or Emulsin ; bydro-
lyt'lc ~, iplilting up by hydro-
lyaJB ; inTert ~ , turning caae-eugar
into grape-angar ; ozidl'iliig ■~ , as-
sisting in the oxidation of various
substances ; protaoljt'lo ~ , doootn-
poaing prol«ids ; Eniymorysla
l\6au, a loosing), the action of
breaking up a substance by the
solvent power of an enzyme.
Eoiln'opllll (eoain, a rose- red dye front
ooal-tar products, •fiiXtu, I love),
denotes any subatanoo which be-
oome ooloured by the application of
Epui'odr {iranios, return to nom
a return to a regular state frot
irregulav, ax a peloria flower.
f u^n ■
Bp'sn (Crozier)-EpENcHTUA.
Epencb'ynui (i'K upon, fyxniia, an
infuBiuD), Niigeli's term for &bro-
vaBcuLar tissue; Ephsrmo'ili
(ip^ofu, I join together), the
minute anatomy of plants applied
to taxonomy; adj. sphumot'lB ;
epbam'eral, epIiam'eToni, -'la,
tilnJpa, day), (1) lasting for aday ot
leas, oe the corolla of Culm; (2)
used by Mobius as ~ polyoorpio
plants, which Qower severalseneRl-
tions in the uuae year, as Sltllaria
mc/it, Cyr.
eplta'ial (^rl, upon, ^d^ic, the base),
in front of the basal wall, as in the
anterior holf of a nroiimbryo ;
— Cell, the nppec cell of an ouspora
in liryophytes and Fteridophytei ;
— Oc'tants, the subsequent divi-
sions of the ~ Cbu.; Ep'lblut,
Epihlati'ua (jSXfUTTDt, a shoot), the
first and undeveloping leaf of the
a synonym ; EplbUite'ma, a super'
ficial outgrowth from leaves ; Epl-
Waate'ois, growth of Lichens from
gonidia which develop on the
parent Lichen.
Eplble'ma {ivi^Xii^, a cloak), (I) the
extremity of the roots with ita
root-hairs (Sohleiden), now re-
stricted to the primary integn-
mentnry tissue of the root, apart
from the root-cap ; (2) an epider-
mis of the thickened and Sattened
cells (Lindley),
•picalyo'tiu {iiri, upon, ndXuf, a oup)
- Ei'isTAHiNEOins ; £ploa']yx, on in-
volucre rosembling an occeaaory
calyx as in Malia ; Ep'loaip
{lapiTM, frnit), the external layer
of a pericarp ; eplcarpan'tboaa ;
-iM {atSat, a Sower), eplearp'-
oni. eplca^'lni. -i>iu, superior,
applied to a Sower or its parta ;
Ep'lcbll, Bp'lebUe, EpichWiiim
(X'lXo!, a lip), the terminal part of
the laboltum of an orchid when it
BpidiToa
EpilAjll
IB distinct from the basal portion ;
Ef/kHao'tit (tcp^* skin), a supposed
external layer of cuticle ; Ep'kShkd
{xkitnil, a bed), a nectary when
on the receptacle of a flower;
•pldl'nal, eptdi'mUf seated upon
the torus or receptacle; eploor'-
mlc {gopft/if, a tree-trunk), (1) ap-
plied to preventitious buds which
deyelop on the trunks of trees ; (2)
used 01 "branches which develop on
the body of a forest tree from which
surrounding trees have been re-
moved " (Croder) ; tpioor'olllne,
epieoroUa'tuB ( +CoBOLiiA), inserted
upon the corolla ; Bpicot'yl (irorvXi;,
hoUow vessel), the young stem
above the cotyledons ; eptootyle'-
donary, placed above the seed-
leaves ; E^iien'tis {evtia, the skin),
Fayod's term for the superficial
layer of the cuticle in Agarics;
Qp'iderm, Epide/mia {^ipim^ skin),
the true cellular skin or covering
of a plant below the cuticle ;
•plder'mal, relating to the outer
covering; '^ Tis'sue, the tissue
which makes up the epidermis ;
epider'moid (eZffof, like), belonging
to or resembling the epiderm ;
epldermoi'dal Layer, the exoderm
of roots ; Bpidiphyll'um (9tf, double,
^i^XXoy, a leaf), Kronfeld's term
for a double leaf, when the growth
of the lamina has been interrupted
at a particular spot ; epigae'an,
eplgae'ous, epigt'v^ (7^, the earth),
(1) growing upon the ground ;
(2) on land as opposed to water;
(3) the above-ground flowers of
such genera as have hypogaean
flowers also, as Kraachemnikowia ;
also occurs as epigeal, eplge'an,
•pig'eons, especially when used
of cotyledons which spread above
the surface; Bpigen'osls {yivetni,
a beginning), the theory that the
embryo develops by the differen-
tiation of new orsans ; opposed to
the old theory of ** Evolution" or
Preformation ; oplg'enous, epig^enus
(y^os, race), srowing on the surface,
as Fungi on leaves ; Bp'igone, Epi-
go* mum (701^, offspring), (1) the
cellular layer covering the youn^
sporophore in Hepaticae ; (2) simi-
lar tissue in Mosses after formation
of the capsule, frequently ruptured,
the upper portion carried up as the
calyptra, the lower remaining as
the vaginule ; (3) the nucleus in
Chara; opigynopbor'infl {yvrij, a
woman, 4>op4ta, I carry), placed
upon a (pniophore or stipe of an
ovary (Lindley) ; eplg'ynons, -im,
on the pistil, apparently above the
ovary ; epigyn'ious, with the calyx
or corolla superior,
•pilith'io (M, upon; Mdos, rock),
growing on rocks as many lichens ;
eplm'ennfl(/i^i'ci), I remain), Necker's
term for the perianth beinff
superior ; epinastlc (rcurro;, pressed
close), (1) in leaves when pressed
close to the ground, or away from
the axis ; (2) in organs when the
ventral surface grows the fastest
as in revolute vernation ; (3) when
ovules are curved in a downward
direction (Van Tieghem); Epinas'ty,
De Vries's term for curvature pro-
duced by ffreater growth of the
ventral sunace; Eplne'mufl (H7/M1,
a thread), the upper part of the
filament in Gompositae bearing the
anther ; epiperispermlcus (repl,
about, 0-Wp/Lia,Beed), without peris-
perm or albumen (S. F. Gray) ;
Bpiperid'ium ( + Peridium) = Exo-
PERiDiuM ; epipet'alous, -us, epi-
peta'Uus (wiraKo¥^ a flower-leaf),
(1) borne upon the petals ; (2)
placed before the petals ; epl-
petre'oufl (Th-pa, a rock), grow-
ing on rocks, saxicole ; Bpiphlo'&n
(0Xocof, bark), the outermost
or corky bark ; epiphlo'eodal,
existing in the outer bark ; Bpl-
phlosa = Epiderm (Lindley) ; Ep'l-
phragm, Epiphrag'ma {<ppdyfiaf a
fence), (1) a membrane which closes
the opening of the theca in Mosses;
(2) a delicate membrane closing the
cup-like sporophore in Nidukiria ;
Bplphsrll (^uXXoy, a leaf), the upper
portion of a leaf, from which the
90
BpiphTilotu
petiole and bliule are developed ;
■plphyU'ooB, -im, growinaon leavea;
eplpliylloBpanii'iniB [<rwipva, seed),
bearing seed or the like on leaf-like
organs, as the dorsiferous Fenia.
Bplph'yBls (^ri^i'ui, to grow up), pro-
tnberancea round the hilum or for-
amen of Home seeds ; etrophioles.
Sp'iphjta {^1, upon, ^mror, a plant), a
Elant whioh grows on other plants,
at not parasitically ; an air-plantr ;
aplphy'tiLj, apiptsyt'lo. relating to
epiphytes ; •plpby'told (ctSst. tike),
need in ~ Par'SLsitet, as Loron-
thaceae and ISiiotalaoeae ; Ep'lphy-
Uun. the condition of epiphytea ;
•plphTto'tio, used of wideepreading
dieeaae in plante, as an epidemic
(Crozior) ; Ep'lplaam (irXtU-fia,
moulded), protoplasm rich in gly-
cogen, which remains in the osous
after the formation of ascospoms :
glycogen-maaa ; Eplpleu'iS (rXcrpd,
A rib), the outer half of the diatom-
girdle, belonging to the epitheca :
Kplpaa'llUO (xoCi, ToSii, a toot), (I)
the npiosl portion of a developing
phyllopodium or longitudinal axis
of a leaf; (2); a form of disk con-
■Uting of gUnda upon the stipe of
m ovary ; (3) % the stalk of the
disk itself (Lindley) ; epipol'yaidi
(wsXili. many, ipxii-, beginning), the
division of the median protoiytem
ID a triarch stele (Prantl) ; splp'-
teroni, rjAp'terta [rrtpov, a wing),
winged, especially at the summit.
Bplnheorogry {irippeu, I overflow.
Xo^Ds, discourse), the effects of
exteroal agents on living plants.
eplrhl'ioOB. -zue {i-wl, upon, ^i^, a
loot), growing on roots ■. as certain
parasites ; epUep'alonsf -*- Sn'>
seed), the coal or outer covering
of the seed, sperm wlerm.perisperm;
eplBpem'lciiB. exalbuminous ; Epl-
■ponnE'lum (irn-opl, seed, dyyiiov,
a vessel), the indusium oC Ferns :
Bp'ttpore, Epiiqior'ivta, nn external
coat or periniuni formed from the
periplasm round the oiispore in
Bpitroimr
some Fungi and the spores of oer-
tain of the higher Cryptogams ;
•plspor'ie, connected with the outer
ooat of a spore ; epUtuoliut'Ua
(-fSTAMBS), on the Blamans, as
Epist'roplia(^irifrrjiD^)l, turning about),
the arrangement of chlorophyll
Kranules on the upper and lower
faces of the cells in diffused light ;
f/. AroBTKOi'itB ; adj. aplBttoidi'le ;
~ Int'erral, S- Moore's t«rin for
that range of intensity of sunlight
needed to produce Epiatropbe :
Bplatiopliiia'tlon, the condition de-
scribed : EpUt'rophy, Morren's term
for the reversion of a monstrous
form to the normal condition.
epltct'raroh {ifL upon, -I- tet&akch).
when in a triarch st«le, the third
(median) protoxylem group is
divided (Prantl) ; eplthall'inB
(SoAXot, a young shoot), growing
on the thallus; EplttuHl'nc, the
cortical layer of Lichens, by Zukal
employed tor all moiiifieatiouB
of the cortical hjphae at the
margin or apex of the thallus,
which serve as protection to the
ginidia ; Epltlie'ca (9ij>nr, a case),
the outer and larger half-frustule
of Diatoms: adj. epUha'cal : Spl-
Uie'dnm, the surface of the fructi-
fying disc in Lichens; Epltbellnm
(B^\ti, a nipple), (1) any distinct
layer of one or more cells in thick-
ness which bounds an internal
cftvity ; (2)4; = Ei'iDsaMrs.
Eplthe'ma, Bp'ithema ( trlBijiia, a
phyll of leaves, serving as internal
kydathodes, the cells ^ing usually
devoid of chlorophyll, as in Cnw-
epltrl'aich (tVI, upon, .
when in a triarcb stele, the third
(medial) protoiylem groupie upper-
most i.e. ventral|Prantl),- Epit'ropliy
(t(w^, food), the condition when
the growth of the cortex on wood
IB greater on the upper side of
the organ ; or having buds or
shoots on tbe upper side (Wiesner);
•pitropoiu
onniiiflviM
opit'ropoiiB {rpoiHi, a tarn), denotes
an aDatropoiu ovule with its raphe
averse when ascending, adverse
when suspended; Bpiyal'va, Bpl-
yalye {vcUva, a valve), the valve
belonging to the epitheca of a
Diatom ; epizylo'iieiiB ({lAoy, wood);
epix'yloiu (Crozier), growing on
wood, as Hypoxylon; epixoa'rliis
(^(Soy, an animal), growing on dead
animals; epliolc, epiio'us, growing
on living animals, parasitic or not.
epUoa'tus (e, priv., plieatus, folded),
not plaited or folded ; epro-
pbyllatos (+Pbophtlla), without
prophylla, bracteoles ; — in Germ.
Vorbl&tter ; epm'inose {pruinoiius,
irostv), without surface &rina.
e'qiiil (amuUis), (1) alike as to length
or number, (2) in Mosses when the
capsule is symmetrical; ^ si'ded,
equal, when applied to the two sides
of an organ; e'4QaUy-pi2i'iiAt6=
abruptly pinnate, having no ter-
miniu leaflet ; e'quaiu (Lat. ), equal-
ling.
Equator'ial Plane, the line which
passes through the mother- star of
the nucleus, the plane of cell-
division ; ^ Plate, the nuclear disc
of Strasburger, the j^ouping of
chromosomes at the middle of the
spindle in nuclear division.
equllat'eral, equikUera'lia {aequilater-
o/m), equal-sided.
eqninoofial, equinoctia'lis {aequinocti-
alU, pertaining to the equinox),
used of plants whose flowers ex-
pand ana close at particular hours
of the day.
equise'tlc, pertaining to the genus
Ekpiisetum; equiM'tifonn, resem-
bhng the same genus as to form.
•'quitant, e'quiians ( Lat. riding ),
folded over, as if astride; equi-
tati'vuB (Lat.) t = equitant.
equivalv'Qlar (oe^ue, equally ; vcUva,
leaf of a door), havmg the valves
of a fruit equi^ in size.
Equiv'ooal ( ctequivocust ambiguous)
Oenera'tlon, spontaneous genera-
tion.
enuUc'nlose ( e, priv. radictUa, a
small root), without rootlets or
rhizoids ; eramo'sus ( ramus, a
branch), unbranched.
erect, erect'us (Lat.), upright, per-
pendicular to the ground or its
attachment ; ereo'to-pat'ent {pateiu,
lying open), between spreading and
erect.
Eremacau'siB (iipifM, gently, Kav<nt,
burning), slow combustion or oxi-
dation, such as Ions preserved seeds
show, as if charred.
Bre'moblast (ifnjpLos, solitary, /SXcurrof,
a shoot), cells which united at
first, afterwards separate them-
selves ; Bre'mns X & carpel apart
from its sister carpels ; Bremotxr3r'a
{fipviaf I grow), a division of Ferns
having articulated fronds, and not
adherent to the stem or rhizome.
Brgogen'eslB [epyov, work, yipeais, be-
ginning), the exhibition of growth-
enerffv (J. A. Ryder).
Br'got (Fr.), also pr. Er^got ; Clavieeps
purpurea, TuL, causing "Spur" in
grasses ; Brgost'erln, Ergot ic Acid,
Er'goti&, substances occurring in
the sporophore of the Ergot fundus ;
Er'gotlsm, the effect produced by
eating bread which is ergotised ;
er'gotised, infected with Ergot.
erlanth'onfl, -us (e/xoy, wool, ay$os,
a flower), woolly-flowered.
erice'tal {ericetum. Mod. Lat., a
heath), H. C. Watson's term for
plants which grow upon moors,
such as heather. Erica ; ericlti'iins
(Mod. Lat.), heath -like, in shape
or habit ; erloo'id (elffor, like), used
of leaves which are like those of
heaths.
e'rlgens (ertgo, I raise), used of a
branch, horizontal at nrst, rising at
the point.
eriopb oronfl (Iptoy wool, ^opeci), I
carry), wool-bearing, densely
cottony ; erlophyU'cnB, -ua {4></>\ov,
a leaf), woolly leaved.
Erls'ma {ipeiffiM, a buttress), Necker's
term for the rhachis in grasses.
ermin'enfl (Mod. Lat.), the colour of
the fur of ermine, white, broken
with yellow.
82
■to'dad, ero'M, ero'mg (Lat. gnawed),
&s though bitten or gnawed.
•TtMt'nM, iroitra'tus, erosl'rie (Lat.),
Siror, probable, tee Deviation.
Eraatiru'em, S<uiio = Sdkstitute
FiEiits, intermediate id furm
bet<»een woody Bbres and '
parencliyma. i
•rubeac'eiiE (Lat. blushing), bluah
emcfteform'lB (erHra, n caterpillar, |
forma, shape), used for suuh Lichen
spores as those of Grajihia, which i
are long, septate, blunted at the
extremities, and in shape suggest a
short caterpillar.
enimp'ent, emmp'em (Lat. breaking
through), prominent as tliough
bursting through the epidermis.
Br'rthrtsiii {/pi'Bpas, red), a red colour
in dowers usually white, the re-
verse of alhmisia ; Br'ytlirophyll
(^liXXiH', a leaf), Berzelius'a term
for the red aolouring of leaves ;
siytbropli'Uoiu (^X^u, I love),
lued of nuclei which take up
red stains in preference to blue ;
BryUirost'omiim Z {jroixa, the
mouth), Desraux's word for
Etaehio; Er'yUinjzyiu (f lifnj, yeaat),
an enzyme from the root of Che
madder which acts on glucosides.
-eicena, a Latin sutiii = ish, thus
rub-escens = redd-ish.
et'calent {e»culetitu», fit for eating),
suitable for human lood.
Eb'ciUIh, = Aesi^uus.
Eapat'lsr, n fruit tree trained lattice-
fashion, in one plane, but not at-
tached to a wall.
eBep't>ate(,c,priv.,«rj)fuM, a partition),
destitute of septa.
esoter'lc (firuTc,ioi, inner], arising
from inside the organism.
•Bpatba'csuB (e, priv., + Spatha,
•Bceusj. wanting a spathe ; Lindley
gives the form eipalna'liu J
BBBen'Ual {enaeiilia, the being of any-
thing), the necessary constituentof
an existing object i ~ Char'actar,
the distinguishing note by which a
form differa from its alUes, diag-
noBtio character ; - Or'^ana, thoae
which are absolutely neoessuy,
stamens and pistils.
na'ral - AEsnVAi ; •'aUvrnta =
; Eittva'tlon = Abgti-
Btae'rlo, Etairium [fratpeia, oom-
panionshipl, an aggregate fruit
composed of achenes or drupes,
in RaniincMiM, the Sttawber
and Blackberry ; adj. etalrlona'Tis,
a'tlolatea, ftWo'eiH (Fr. etiol*, drawn
out), lengthened or deprived of
colour by absenoe of light ; Btlola'-
tlon, the oondition of being
blanobed ; B'tioUn, the yelloW'
colouring matter of blanched plants,
chlorophyll which has not acquired
ita green colour (Pringsheim).
E'tiology — AsnoLoav.
etrabeoula'tns (e, priv., Irabefiiia, a
little b«am|, cot cross- barred; when
the peristome teeth of Mosses want
cross-connections.
eu- {rH, well), in Greek compounds
=: true ; often used in sectional
names, with a restricted meaning;
enkCTBIlth'io {atpot, apex, irdos,
flower), truly terminal ; ~ FloWer,
B terminal flower which springs
immediately from the apex of a
shoot which has produced leaves
or other lateral structures ; ^
PSEDDACKANTHIG ; eiUIlth'lC, USod
by Delpino to denote a mono-
thalamio flower, the reverse beiog
psECDANTuic; Eucayotln ( + Cako-
Tis), Zopf employs this to mark the
yellow carotin as distinct from
the red ; euoarp'ic ^sapiris, fruit),
applied to certain Alaae whore
part only of the body of the plant
goes to form the sporangium, in
(iiijiXoi, a circle), when Boi
composed of alternalo isi
wborU ; Engam'optiyte (Tttuor,
marriage, ^itdv, a plant), term
proposed by C. Macmillan for such
Cryptogama as OeJoi/oiiiiim, Mar-
chaiUia, Sphagnv,m, "whieh sup-
port dependent tporophytea."
Bogvnol
BrcflatUm
Ba'gniud, the chief constituent of oil
of doves, obtained from Pimenta
acriSf Koetel., and other myrtace-
oos plants, formerly referred to
JShtgenia.
engeog^enouB (e9, well, 7^, the earth,
yevpdu, I brin^ forth), Thormann's
word to indicate rocks readily
yielding detritus and the plants
which grow on it ; Bunu'deole
(+NuoLioiiK), used by Rosen for
an erythrophilous nucleus ; Bolsog'-
amy (to/ms, marriage), the union
of a gamete with any other similar
gamete (Hartog).
Bapato'iliie, an alkaloid ooourring in
ifupatoriwn carmabinumt Linn.
Baj^hor'tiLum, an acrid inspissated
juice or resin from various species
of EttpharbicL,
•upbotomat'rlo (e9, well, ^<at, ^6t,
light, fifrpoy, a measure), used of
IcAves which place themselves so
as to obtain the maximum of dif-
fused light, as the foliage of forests
(Wiesner).
Ba'phyllB (e9, well, ^v\Ko¥, a leaf),
true leaves, foliage leaves; eu-
pby'told {4>vr6y, a plant; elffos,
like) Far'asltes, are erect land
pluits, parasitic in habit (Johow) ;
•a'sOhlst (0x^<^of, split), when a
gamete is formed by successive com-
plete divisions from the parent-
oell, the Gametogonium (Hartog) ;
enspoxang'iate (<nropd, seed, dyyeioy,
a vessel), in Pteridophytes, possess-
ing a sporangium, a Eusporan'glum,
derived from a group of superficial
cells; BoBporopli^ta (^vrdy, aplant),
Cryptogams defined by C. Mac-
millan as ** self-supporting, and do
not nurse the gametophvtes,e.^. the
higher mosses, the lower fem-
worte and club-mossos " ; Bu'itathe
t (rraSfioSf abode), ''the external
layer of a cell " (Lindley).
BatliylMUi'id (emt, direct), Van
Tieghem's word for those basidia
which spring directly from the
sporophore ; </. Pbobasid ; Buthy-
morpli'oiis (ji6p4>writ, a shaping),
the rapid succession of members of
different form on the same stem,
buds, etc., polymorphism (Camel).
•a'tliysohist {cMs, immediately,
ffXiffToSf split), brood-division, when
each nuclear division is accom-
panied by cell division (Hartog).
eatrop'ic (eff, weU, Tp6roSf direction),
A. Cray's word for twining with
the sun, that is, left to right,
dextrorse; Bu'tropy, applied bv
M'Leod to those flowers to which
only a restricted class of specialised
insects can gain access.
fvalv'ls, evalv'nlar (e, priv., vcUtxi,
leaf of a door), destitute of valves,
not opening by them.
evmnes'cent (evanescena, vanishing),
soon disappearing, lasting only a
short time; evaiiisoen'tl-Yeno'sas,
when the lateral veins of a leaf do
not reach the margin.
Bvapora'tlon {evaporation vapouris-
ing), to pass off in vapour.
•'▼en, without inequalities of sur-
face; B'yemiess, absence of eleva-
tions or depressions ; eyenpin'nate
= ABRUPTLY-piNNATB (Crozicr) ;
er'ergreen, bearing green foliage
all the year ; eyerlast'lng, used of
some flowers which preserve their
shape and colour in drying, as
species of Onaphaliumy Jueltchry-
sum, eta
ever'nlaefonn {/otrma, shape), like
the thallus of Evemiay a genus of
Lichens ; Ever'nine, a principle
found in the same genus; evem-
told {etdotf like), resembling
3nemia,
Ever'sion {everaio, an overthrowing),
protrusion of organs from a cavity,
turned backward or outward ;
evert'ed, turned inside out.
ev'ident {evidena, manifest), clearly
visible.
erit'tate, evUta'tus (e, priv., vUta, a
fillet), not having Vittae, oil-
reservoirs in the fruit of Umbelli-
ferae.
•'▼olute {evolvo, I roU forth), unfold-
ed, turned back ; Bvolu'tion, (1)
the act of development; (2) the
theory according to which complex
94
wheD a
vowel fol
ows ; too
= out-
w»r<l.
E^'nt
Albumbn)
destitute of al-
of seeds
the embrva occupies the
whale
cavity
within the
tesU; ai
■Jate,
crain'tu
^ (ilal-us, w
liged), wi
HKless.
fofty,
ezgJta'tUB
(Lai., raiaeiT high)
toll.
Ezantliam
ita {ii, a
ul of, i-B-t, a
flower)
blotches o
leaves, e
to., as
though eruptive ; Exantti'tiini t
hractlels of the last degree, io-
oapabla of forming axillary buds,
and immediately eiternnl to tha
esaJD'nulats (tx, priv., mmulu*. a
ring), used of Ferns which do not
poosega an elastic ring round their
HporanRia; •xapopbrta'tiu ( + Apo-
FiiYHis), destitute of an apophysis,
or Bweliing below the capaule of a
Moss.
•z'sTaU (if, out of, ipx^- origin), used
of vascular bundles in which the
whole primary wood in oenlripotal.
almost the same as periiylio.
•XAr'eoIats, eseanola'tM (ej;, priv., +
ABBuLAina), not epaoed out or
marked into amall areaH ; exar'll-
lata ( 4- Abilla), without an aril ;
Bxar'Utat«,rjarM(a7tui(4- Abibta),
destitute of awns.
esas'perate, tjiuptra't'i» (Lat., rough-
snwi), rough with hard projecting
e {fx
i, hollowed I
ceiiiTum, the cuotro), oi
out of the centre, ahaiial,
Bi'dple, Bi'dpula (Crosier),
Itliun, Hxr-ip uiiis {rxcipttla, a basin).
-like
the
thslluB of certain Lichens, which
have a qbjtow openiof; : the por-
tion of thallus which forms thu
rim round the base of apothecia.
Exdtahll'ily, EjxitabU'itiui (excitatwi.
routed), the faculty of responding
to exl«rnsl stimuli.
axcrss'oent (&ccn!A:«iL', growing out),
growing in an unnatural wny, as a
wart or other outgrowth ; Exotm'-
eeno*, a gnaur or wart on the stem
of a
D Ifix. out of, e\
sifted),
ism ; (2) the thing itaelf sicretod,
as gum, resin, honey, etc.; ■znu'-
rent, wcu^'ren. (Lat., running), (1)
running through to the apex and
beyond as a m uoro ; (2) where the
stem remaios central, the other
parts lieing regularly disposed
round it ; ~ Vtna'tlon, in F ems,
when the veinlot is directed out-
ii(ff.c
:,, (ySor,
rith-
vwipiio., seed), used of seeds
which have reserve material stored
in the embryo.
eKB'*iu:::(Lat., eaten away), applied
to a Burface irregularly sculptured
as though by corrosion.
•ztO'Uate (cj:, from, /o/iuTn, a leaf), to
come away in scales or flakeH, as
the bark of the Plane ; ExfoUa'-
tlon, peeling off.
ezha'laut (exAo/o, I exhale), breathing
out, as szhalau'tlaTa'sa; imaginary
vessels in the epidermis, aotaally
the sides of confluent cells ; Ei-
haia'tlon, tlie function discharged
by stflmnta in passing olT vapour.
•dg'uoiu, fxiifnvf iLat., scanty),
small and narrow, mean.
•iJ'lls (Lat.), thin, meagre ; lank and
straight.
azim'liu (Lat., distiagDished), ei-
oellent for size for beauty.
■xlndn'slate, tiindiuna'tim (ex, priv.,
+ indcsutj:), without an indu-
sium, the membrane which oovera
the torus in Ferns.
£x'llie=^ExTIHE.
fix'tntlne [m. out, -t- Intuib), the
middle coat of a pollen -grain, that
.t the m
Bzootaite
Bzpuisioa
ing of MxsiSTEM "thickening ring"
and Pebistbm, young cortex ; it is
the tissue of protomeristem which
is not young pith.
Bz'oclilte {H<^, outside, x^'^'^t a tunic),
the outermost membrane of the egg
in Fucaceae (Farmer) ; Exooor'tex,
{corieXf bark), a special triple layer
in the roots of saprophytic Orchids ;
£xoderm'i8 {iepfm, skin), the outer-
most cortioed layer of the adult
root, answering to the hypoderma
of the stem.
I'mum {H, out, olffdu), I issue),
a fringe or tuft of hair at the base
of the glumes in some grasses
(Richard); exocatad'romoiu ( +
GATADBOMOUS), whou Foms in their
nervation have their stronger
pinnules anadromous, and their
weaker catadromous ( Prantl ) ;
Bxog'amy (ydfioSf marriage), the
tendency of closely allied gametes to
avoid pairing; exog'enoiui exo^ent£«
{y€vydu, I brine forth), (1) growing
as the wood of Dicotyledons ; (2)
arising from superficial tissue;
Imogens, Exog^enae^ plants which
increase in srowth bv the addition of
wood on the outsiae beneath the
constantly widening bark ; Bxog'y-
noiu, exoffynua (Yvirfr, woman), where
the style is exserted beyond the
flower; Bxoisog'amy ( + Isooamt),
when a gamete will pair only
with a similar gamete of another
brood (Hartoff) ; exonas'tlc {vaaroSf
pressed dose), in anatropous or
oampylotropous ovules when the
curvature is horizontal towards
the median nerve of the side of
the upper face of the carpel
(Van Tieffhem) ; (/. bndonastio ;
Exoneurow {yiipoVf a nerve), the
separation of veins in appendicular
organs, and their reappearance as
teeth, spines, or bristles, as in the
Barberry (Clos) ; Exoperid'ium ( +
PsRiDiUM), the outer layer of the
peridium of such Fungi as Lyccmer-
don, which peels or flakes off on
maturity ; exopbyll'oiu -ua (^vXXoy,
a leaf), not having a foliaceous
sheath, with naked cotyledons ;
exop'tUe, exop'tUis (irr/Xoy, a
wing) = EXOPHYLLOUS, said of
an embryo whose plumule is naked
upon, or between cotyledons and
not rolled up in one (Lindley);
Bxorhi'sae (/&t^a, a root), = Exoobns ;
exorhi'sal, exorhizalist the radicle
not sheathed, so the primary root
in germination has no covering to
pierce; Eroafmo9e,Exo8nio^si8{ijl)<r/i6s,
a thrusting), the passage through a
membrane outwards from a thin to
a dense fluid ; Exosdero'tee (o-jcXiypof,
hard), sderotia which are external
to the surface of Agarics ; Ex'-
ospore, Exogpor^iutn {axopd, seed),
(1) the outer covering of the spore ;
(2) a thick coat developed from the
periplasm round the oospore in
Peronosporeae ; exos'porons, hav-
ing scattered spores, as Fungi ; Ex'-
ostome, Exost'oma (o-ro/xa, a mouth),
the foramen of the outer coat of the
ovule; Exosto'sls {6<rrioVy bone),
(1) the nodules on roots of Legumi-
nosae ; (2) the hard turgescence of
sound wood, showing as prominent
knots; Exosty'lns % (+ Stylus),
Mirbel's word for fruit as in
Labiatae, four seemingly naked nut-
lets; Exothe'clun(^i)ir?7,acase), (1)
the outer case of the anther
(Henslow, Ldndley) ; (2) Purkinje's
term for the extine or outer
layer of poUen-erains.
exoter'ic {e^urepiKos, external), aris-
ing from outside the organism, the
opposite of SSOTERIO.
exotic {i^bJT^Kot, foreign), not native,
introduced from abroad ; Exotics
are those plants which are not in-
digenous.
exotropblo (e^o;, out of ,rpo0i),nouriBh-
ment), employed by Wiesner where
an organ or lateral shoot, as op-
posed to the mother-shoot, is most
strongly developed ; Exot'rophy,
development of lateral shoots
instead of the main axis.
expand'ed, txpan'sua (Lat. spread
out), diffuse ; Expan'sion, the con-
dition of a flower in full perfection ;
96
~ of protopliiain, the Dormal con-
dition when it u impermeable
to oell-Bsp, the oppouita of con-
traotion, when it is flscoid and
permeable.
•rpUnftta, fxplanu'liui (Lat.,fiattened
out), Bpreod out Oat.
•xpul'dve ( crpu/jfTu. driven out)
Fruits, fruits whioh foraibljr ex-
pel their seedfl.
ncqnlil'tut t (l^t., choice), used of
I>artBlargeror mora highly ooloared
than asuat, u Bracteae txquifitae;
r/. Coma.
«X>Olll'ptiu(Lat.,aarved Dut],HhowiiiK
imtM depresstonB oa though dag
out, ai the seeds of A achiim.
•xurt', asMTt'Ml. txKrt'vx (Lat., pro-
truded), protruding beyond, kb
atameoB beyond the tube of the
oorolls.
EzBloon'tli [ezMccalu!, dry), dried
plante, usually in Bets for i»le or
eabscribers, frequently with printed
tiatete.
•uttp'nlaM, exslijiiila'tM l_rr, priv.,
' -I- Stipdi-a). wanting stipalee.
•nua'coua, tJ^ur'ntg (Lat. ). juioeloaa.
BxtHUlb'iUtr (u-leiuiu, spread out),
having the property of stretching.
•xtasuft'tDa (Lai., thinned), a By.
nonym of virqatds (Henelow).
exten'sni (Lat, ), spread out.
•xte'rlor (Lat., outer), outer ; in the
flower BometimeB^ANTBBloH.
•xtani'al, exitm'wi (Lst.), outirard ;
~ Sheath, a modification of the
bundle- aheath. stated to oi'eur in
FerDB (RuBsow).
Bl'Une {extimae, outaide + ine), the
outer coat of a pollen-grain.
•x'trii (Let.), without, beyond, as
ez'tra azlll'ary, " -axiila'ria, be-
yond, or out of the axil : ~
osll'ulOT, outtide a cell ; — fu.
clc'ular, outaide the vascular
bundles ; ~ flor'al, beyond the
folla'asouB, away from the leaves.
or inserted in a diflVrent puaition
from th^m; -- niat'rlcal, nuuide
of a nidus or matrix ; ~ ma'dUn,
bsyond the middle ; ~ tem'liuil,
outside the seed, ae ~ ~ tMvel'op-
ment, fallowing the sowing of the
seed, as the escape of the embryo,
etc. ; - Ble'Iar, the groond-tiaaue
outside the central cylinder.
Sxtr&meabil'lty (extra, beyond, mta-
hi/in, penetrable), the capacity of
protoptoem to permit sabstanoM to
pass outwards from its vacuoles
(Jar
«zb«'TluB (L.at., outward), placed o
the 01
Hide.
•xtlAtrap'lcal {extra, without, +
Tbopk), beyond the tropics, to the
north or south of them ; extr&va-
gl'ual {ragina, a sheath), beyond
or oiztside the sheath, applied l«
branches springing from buds,
which break through the sheath of
the subtending lenf, chiefly in
grasses ; ExtravMa'tlon {iv, a
vessel], unnatural flow of u liquid
from a tissue or organ, as the
"bleeding" of vines.
es'trona, txtror^iau {ulerag. on the
outside, rvrHim, towards), directed
outward, as the dehiscence of an
anther.
ei'tus, a modern term - extba ;
iiimilar in form to ir'iu, but not
clasHic Latin.
Kniia.'Uoii{tj:iiJoortrsiido, I sweat),
the transpiration of liquids from
hydsthodes. etc., as seen on the
leaf-lips of Munocolyledons,
exnngnlc'iila.te [n, priv. unffuia, a
claw), without a claw (Crozier).
sn'Uve {exuCuj; drawn off), applied
to seeds wanting the usual integu-
£ia'Tii« (Lat., stripped oiT clothing),
cost off parts, as shed scales ; Bxu-
vls'tlon, the operation of shedding
effete material.
Ky», (1) a gardener's name for an un-
developed bud ; {2) the persitteut
oalyi: of a pome, r/ CaoWN ; (,3) a
conspicuous spot in a flower, at n
blotch of colour 1 ~ Spot (1) a
coloured spot in a motile gamete
or spore, nhicb is seoaitive to
light ; (2) markines on the siliuious
valve of CoM-ittoiiiKtii, consisting
fUwoeou
fJMdcmlar
of an apertnre with a thickened
margin in each alveole.
fiOMi'oeoiu, -eus (/aha, a bean,+
aoeous), like a bean, or having its
qtudities ; fitblform'lB (forma), ap-
plied to Lichen spores which are
bean-shaped.
Flaoe, that surface of an organ which
is opposed to the back, osnally the
upper or inner side.
Fa'eiM (Lat., shape), the general
aspect of a plant.
UMtfioru, faetifiua (Lat.), artificial.
fko'nltatlTe {faetdUu, capability), oc-
casional, incidental, as opposed to
oblioatb; '^ An'aiSrobes, organisms
which can exist without the pre-
sence of free oxvgen or air ; <^
Far'asltes, normally saprophytes,
but able to develop as parasites ; '^
Bap'rophjrtes, the converse of the
last, parasites which can run their
course as saprophytes ; *^ 8ym'-
Uont, an organism which can either
exist and reach maturity independ-
ently or in symbiosis with another.
fa'dlng, withering, without imme-
diately falling away.
Fae'onla, see fScitla.
FUiy-ring, a circular patch of
Agarics which have srown centri-
fu«dly, and whose influence on the
sou is shown by greener grass after
they have disappeared.
fU'oate, falca'tuB ( Lat. ), sickle-
shaped ; fUoa'rluB, fUoator^ius, are
Latm synonyms ; fkl'dform, falei-
farm'is (foUx, a sickle, forma,
shape), sickle-like.
FUl of the Leaf, defoliation, casting
off the leaves, as done in temperate
climates by deciduous trees in
autumn.
False, /o/'tftM (Lat., untrue), spurious,
having a specious resemblance ;
t^ Axia, a pseudaxis, see 8rM-
PODiUM ; ^ Bark, a layer on the
outside of endogens of cellalar
tissue, into which fibrous tissue
passes obliquely; y Dlchot'omy,
a dichasium, in which the lateral
axes are two ; -^ Dlssep'iment, a
partition which does not arise from
the edges of carpels, but some form
of cellular tissue ; •^ Foot, the base
of the seta in some Bryophytes,
which becomes dilated ; '^ Fmit, a
pseudocarp, as a Strawberry;
'^ Indu'sinni, the recurved margin
of some Fern-pinnules, which
serves to protect the sori ; ^ Par-
eilOh'3niUl = PSEUDOPARENCHYMA ;
f^ Raceme' = Heliooid Ctms ;
^ Tls'soe, hyphal or mycelial
felted tissue; fidslner'vls (nertms,
a nerve), when nerves are formed
of cellular tissue, without fibro-
vascular bundles, as in Mosses.
Fam'Uy, FamU'ia, = Ordeb.
fim-nerved, havina; the nerves dis-
posed in the fashion of a fan,
radiating from the base ; ^shaped,
flabelliform ; ^veined, = '^nerved.
farc'tata,/arc7tM (Lat., stuffed), filled
up, not hollow or tubular.
fii'xlam, =in rows, as bi-fariam, in
two rows, etc.
Fari'na (Lat., meal), (1) Blair's term
for pollen ; (2) starch, or starchy
matter ; farina'ceous ( + aceous),
of the nature of starch, or contain-
ing starch; far^inose, farino'suSf
(1) covered with a mealiness ; (2)
Mohl's term for the cellulose of
starch.
Fas'oia (Lat., a band), pi. Fas'dae, a
cross-band, as of colour.
fksda'lis, fasc'iata, fascia'tus {fascis,
a bundle), used of the condition of
a stem when several have coalesced ;
Fasda'tlon, a band or bundle caused
by a monstrous growth of stems into
one.
fiuda'riuB (Lat., band-like), banded,
or band-shaped, narrow and long,
with parallel margins, as in sea-
wrack.
Fas'clde, Faacic'vlus (Lat., a little
bundle), a close cluster or bundle
of flowers, leaves, stems or roots ;
fiudc'ular, faacicula'risy fas'cided,
fascicuLa'tuSy connected or drawn
into a fascicle ; fasdc'ular Cambium,
is that portion which belongs to
the vascular bundles; ^ Tls'sue,
98
— Syit'em = Gbro-ToscularayBtoin;
~ Xr'Iem = hadrome, the wood-
elements of B bundle ; (udeli'rta,
ftMlola'tui. fasciated.
autVlAte. /ui(imo'(iw l/aiCigium, a
slope, a gable ), { 1 } paraUel,
clustered and erect, utliebrsnehee
of Popnlan foMigiata (Linn.); (2)
fnqueDtly used aa if it meant the
■ante sa foDoiute ; PaiUBla'tlon,
when branches become more or
lesB parallel with the maio
Fat-en'ijme, an unorganized ferment
which breaks up oOb and fata.
FKther-pluit, in favbrids, the pollen-
parent or male element.
F&tlgue-sabatancel, Recnitzer's name
for bodies thrown off the plant,
whiob act in a reatrainiuK or poieon-
ons waf on its own life; Qerm.,
ErmudungsUrETe.
Fan'cei <Lat., the throat), pi., the
throat of a gamopetaloua corolla ;
Faux, singular, is an assumed word.
FATalls (T a diminutive of fnvia,
honeycomb), the ooneeptiiole of
»Ctnimi«m, a dense terminal agalo-
meraLion of sporei within a thin
ooloorless membrane ; flLTe'oIate,
favtola'tiK (perhaps from fapu^,
honey-comb), honej-conibed, alveo-
lat« : FaTSIlid'lniD ((fSiov. dimiou-
n»UU, PaTmiiUam.'Lindley'«erron.
eoua Rpellini; of Favuxa, and
IFavbij-ipiu...
|h'»oia./a"o'»H* (Lttt.), honey -oomhed,
as the receptAclea of many Com-
positae ; fttTD'aaareola'tui, mapped -
out into spaces, suggestive of the
oavities of boney-i^omb ; — detda'-
oens, seeming honey -com bed after -
dehiscence, as the anther of I'is-
funi ; faTo'sulUB, somewhat honoy-
oombed ; F«'»QB, a akin disease
caused by Achorion Schoeidtrinii ,
f«*tb'er-Telned, with Bscondary veins
pnweeding from the midrib, penni*
Mtli'ei7, plumose, with lon^ haira
which are hairy themselves.
Pe'oolft (faecula, wine-lees), starch or
similar substances ; tt'coignt, thick
with sediment (Crozier).
Focunila'tlon {fteando. to make fruit-
ing as a temporary oj
tion ; (3) used by Via
" toot " of Sdaginrlia.
reU'eu (Lat., full of eall), bitter aa
fslt'ad, matted with intertwined hairs;
— TlB'aue, hypha! tiasue not regu-
larly united, but more or leas grown
together ; syn. Tela conijsxta.
fe'maJe.tbefruitingelement in plants,
the pistil and its analogues, arche-
gonia, oospheras. eta., shown Ijy 9.
femln'soB (Lat., womooly), female,
aa Flos — , H Uower which containa
FatUM, Withoring's word for Ihvol-
Fenea'tn [Lat., a window), an open-
ing through a membrane ; fsnes''
trats, finfUra'liu, finr-ara-lu.
(Br, Latin suflii from ft™, I bear;
occurs in such words as Jtori/er,
bearing flowers ; aometimea found
as -tenia, which ia very rarely cor-
tt'm '{fera. a. wild animal), wild, or
iudigcnouB ; not cultivated.
Fn'mest {firmenlum, leaven), a sub-
stiuice which produces or excites
chemical changes, but not iteelf
appreciably contributing t« the new
producta. Fermentamayhedivided
into (a) organised ~, such as yeast
and other SchiEOmycetea, and {h)
unorganised ~, or enzymes; the
Utter are related to and apparently
derived from the proteids ; their
composition is not absolutely
hnown, and their names are ns-
nally derived from the sources
whence they are derived ; diastase,
invertaio, papain, etc, ; FarmentB'-
Uon, the catalytic operation of
Ftaufliitattoii
fladls-iluiped
ferments, particularized as aoe'tlo
^, produced by Bacterium Aceti,
Lanzi; alcohorio ^^^ by yeast,
and similar organisms ; batyr'iC'^',
by a Vibrio ; lac'tlc '*' , bjr which
BUffars are turned into acids ; an-
other classification is (1) diastat'lo
'^ , converting starch into sugar ; (2)
ferments which decompose gluco-
sides with production of sugar,
such as emulsin; (3) ferments
which convert cane-suffar into glu-
oose, as invertase; (4) and those
which convert proteids into
peptones, or peptto *^, such as
papain .
Forrobacte'rla (ferrum, iron, + Bag-
tkbium), bacteria which oxidize
ferrous to ferric salts.
fermgln'eoas, -eti^, ferm'ginoiu, fer-
rugino'sus (/errugo, rust), ruet-
coloured ; ferruginas'cens (Lat.),
becoming rusty ; Ferm'go (Lat. ), a
disease in plants known also as
" Rust," due to the Uredo stage of
various species of Pucci'nia,
Ux^tHBf fert'ilis (Lat.), capable of pro-
ducing fruit ; '^ Flow'en, female
flowers, those which possess pistils ;
'^ Bta'mens, those bearing pollen
which fecundates the ovules ; Fer-
tiliia'tlon, Fertili^a'tiOy impregna-
tion of the ovules by pollen ; ^^
Tube, the channel by which gono-
plasm passes from the antheridium
to the oogonium in Peronosporeae ;
Close ^ , breeding in - and - in, or
successive progeny of closely re-
lated parents ; Cross '^ , progeny by
other forms not of close affinity.
f emla'ceous, /eru/a'cMM (Lat.) (1) re-
sembling the genus Ferula ; (2) per-
taininff to reeds or canes, or being
formed like them, hollow.
Fervida'rium {/ervidus, boiling hot),
applied in botanic gardens to the
Stove.
fiss'tncine, straw-coloured, as the dry
culm of Featuca ; fes'tucous, formed
of straw.
fe'tidUB = FOETIDUS.
Fl'lire, Fi'bra (Lat.), (1) a fine thread
or filament, chambered or woody ;
(2) the fusiform cells of the inner
bark ; (3) the ultimate rootlets ;
tfemenf axy '^ , the thread in a spiral
vessel, secondary deposit in a spiral;
fl'lirlform {forma, shape), fibre-
shaped; Fi'bril, Fibrill'a, diminu-
tive of Fibre; '^ of Nu'clens =
Chbomosomb ; fl'briUata, Jibril-
la'tus, fl'tarlllOM, fl'brillonfl,/J^7^'-
n<«, furnished with fibres, as roots,
or having a finely lined appearance ;
'^'Lajr'er, two outer layers of closely
woven hyphae in Geaster; f^Mjctf-
lium=FiB&ous Mycelium; Fi'brlii
(vegetable), occurs in gluten, has
no fibrous structure as animal fibrin,
but forms when dry a tough, homy
mass; fl'bro-celliilar, ** composed
of spiral cells " ; '^ va'sal (Crozier)
= '^ ▼asc'nlar, tissue of mixed
vessels and fibres; f^ Bon'dle,
or Vascular Bundle, an association
of vessels characteristic of the
higher plants, usually consisting
of phloiim and xylem elements,
often surrounded by a special layer
of ceUs known as the bundle -sheath;
'^ Cord, proposed by Strasburger
for the simimr structure in mono-
cotyledons ; '^ Cyl'lnder, the central
ovlinder ; '^ Sys'tem, the whole of
the fibrous portion of a plant, ex-
clusive of the purely cellular struc-
tures ; Flbrole'ln, Fayod's term for
a very delicate membrane of the
spirals of protoplasm (hyaloplasm) ;
fl'broiu, fl'brose, Jibro'sua, having
much woody fibre, as the rind of
a Coco-nut ; Fl'brons - myce'lium,
when the hyphae form long branch-
ing strands ; Fi'brose, Fr^my's tfrm
for the substance of woody fibre, a
variety of cellulose.
Fl'brosin, a reserve substance re-
sembling Fibrose, found by Zopf
in the conidia of certain Fungi,
in the form of rounded flattened
discs, embedded in the protoplasm ;
'^ Bodies, the discs described ;
fl'bry, used by Loudon for fibrous.
Filrala (Lat., a buckle), a cylindrical
podetium, terminated by apothecia.
Addle-shaped, panduriform.
100
^V ea]
I4diu, Lktin suSix lor cleft, oa fn-
j!du», 3-cleft.
'flg.liisecit, the fertilizing agent in
eaprificalion, BtajtUtpkaga.
fl'U (pi. of jUii.m, atkrawl), addnafr
or'li, the abortive "pialiUidia"
of MoBtea; ~ mcenlent'a, para-
phy»B.
niunmt, Fila«\fntum (JUian, a,
thread) ; (1) the aUlk of an &nlher.
the thread-like stum; (2) anj
thread-like bod; ; flluiielLt'a o*-
tlola'rla, delicate oolourloaa tlireads
lining the poritbeoium round tbo
epithecium of Vtrruearia ; Ua-
tDBnt'oui, filametLt'oH, JUavunto'-
9U«, formed of filameDts or fibres ;
~ PoQB'n*, growth form from a
hfpha wiihoQt union with the
hypbae ; ~ Myoe'llBni = yiBttous
MycELiiTM; ~ Spor'opbors, =
iimple eporophore; ~ Thol'lua^
v&UTicoSE TUALLUS ; Fllar-plaiaia
(rXdir/ia, moulded), t^traaburgur'a
term for KtNorLASM ; aia'iiatii
(Crozier) = vilamkntous ; Ala'tna
(Ul,) = vmOATca.
niM, B series of iVaincu/a-like fruat-
ulea as in Micromtga.
U'leoid (filix, a fern, tltoi, like), fern-
like ; FUlool'ogr (^ayat, diHsourse],
= PriCHlIlOUMtT.
ai'ltarm, jUiform'u l^utn, a thread,
Jamta, shape), thread-shaped ; ~
Appara'tQi, the upper ends oF the
■ynergidae. whtch pierue through
and are prolooged beyond I lie
Burnmit of the embryo sao ; flllpsn-
d'nlous. -lut {ptttduian, hanging
down), having tuberous Bwellinga
in the middle or end of filiform
roots ; FilobaoM'rla [ + Bactebicm),
tbroad-ltke bacteria ; ll'loae, ending
in a Ihreail-like process (Crorier).
nm'twia i.L.<,i., fringe), (1) a fringe;
(2) an elistio- toot bed membrane
beneaLli tlie operculum of mosses ;
flm'brlate, fimhria'tas, with the
margin bordered bj long slender
processes ;Bm'brloaw = fimbbiate
(Croxiar) ; Plmbrll'lA, a diminutive
fringe ; DmbrU'UtB. fimhriUa'Iwi,
having Gmbrillae ; Qmbrmifarons,
^^^L fringe ; Dm
^^^B having Gmb
fiag«]Uform
-ma, -with many little fringes as
the receptacle of the Compoaitae.
BmeM'ilui (/nicriiMJ, a dunghill],
growing on or amongst dong.
Flnger-aad-toa, a disease in Cruoi-
fers caused by Plamnodiophora
Braxsicac, Woron. ;— Clubbing or
Anbury.
ang'sred, digitate.
Plmllng.Cell, from the Qerm. Erat-
lingi^lle. the first of a new genera-
tion from an auxoapore in Diatoms.
Hs'sUe. jif'nilin (Lat.), tending to
splitting ; ■
cetaa ; FUaip'ai
forth), the act of multiplicalion
among the lower forms by breaking
up into living portions ; flsilp'aroai,
dividing int > two or more divigioaa
by splitting: Di'mt (Lat., split),
split or divided half-way.
Fla'tola (Lat.). a pipe; ~(plrft'Ili=
Thachba ; fli'tular.fls'talase.jisfu-
lo'aaa, fls'tulous, holiow throughout
ita length as the leaf and stem of
lUlMllate, JtabeUaftiit (/abtUum, a
fan), fan-ehaped, dilated in a wedge-
shaped, snmetimes plaited : Habelll-
fOTm.fiabellt/brnt'inljoj-nvi, shape),
shaped as a fan ; flabelUner'vad
{nerval, a nerve), radiate- veined.
lljw'oia, Jlac'cidiu (liflt.), withered
and limp, flabby.
Flacherle (Fr.), a disease in silk-
worm cansed by MicnKorxuii Bom-
by^iH, Cohn.
flag'ellate, JtagrUa'liu {fingeUam,
a whip), provided with whip-like
runners ; Bbgalla'rU, having oreep-
ing aarinenta ; Oag'sUary, caused
by dagella, Be the motion of
Eoospores(Urozier)i PUgerinm, pi,
Flag^'l& (1) a runner or sarmen-
turn, branchleta in MoaseH ; \2) the
whip-like prooess of the protoplasm
of a Bwarmapora ; (3) similar organs
in the cells of some Schizorojcetea ;
flagol'llfonn, yTd^f^/i/orm'u {/onnn,
Tlagon-iluLped
FlM
shape), (1) resemblmg a nmner, or
(2) lash-like, as the cilia of zoo-
spores.
Flag'oii-sluiped (Loudon), nsed for
flask-shaped.
Flake, a neotariferoos gland ; fla'ky,
lamelliform.
flame - coloured, fiam'mtus (Lat.),
fiery red.
Flank-ciuyatiire, unequal growth of
climbers, Germ. <' Flanken-Kriim-
mung"; Flanks, the lateral sur-
faces of a bilateral body.
Flask, the utricle of Cartx ; flask-
sliaped, having the form of a
Florence flask, somewhat globular,
with a drawn out neck.
Flats, proposed equivalent for the
German " Etagenbildung."
Flattening (1) the fasciation of a
stem; (2) the production of a
cladodium.
Flave'do (Lat. ), yellowness, a disease
in which the green parts have be-
come yellow.
flaves'cent, flavufcena (Lat.), veUow-
ish, becoming yeUow; flaMcans,
fla'vidus (Lat.), somewhat yellow ;
fla'vo-vi'rens (Lat.), yellowish
green; fla'yoiis,^'inM, nearly pure
yellow, a bright clear hue.
Flee'dness, villosity.
Flesh, the soft parts, as the flesh of
apples or pears ; flesh'y, succu-
lent.
flexed {flexuSf bent), used of Diatoms
which appear as though bent ;
flex'ible, jCsxfilUf flexil/Uis, capable
of beinff bent, but elastic enough
to be able to resume its original
figure; flez'uose, JUxno'sus, flez'-
oous, bent alternately in opposite
directions, zigzag; Flez'are, the
" bend " of Diatoms.
floating, borne on the surface of
water.
Floo'd, pi. of Floo'cus (Lat., a lock of
wool), locks of soft hair or wool ;
floo'oose, Jlocco*8U8, bearing flocci,
f^ Mycelium, = fibrou s Mtoelium ;
fLoo'cnleialyjiocculerU'us, diminutive
of FLOOCOSK.
Flo'ra (Lat., goddess of flowers), (1)
the aggregate plants of a country
or district, (2) a work which con-
tains an enumeration of them ;
Flo'rae horolo'glnm, a floral dock,
certain plants arranged in the
order of the hours of opening or
dosing ; flo'ral, flora'lia, belong to
flowers ; ^ Di'agram, a drawing to
show the relative position and
number of the constituent parts ;
^ Bn'velopes, the perianth leaves,
calyx and corolla ; ^ Olmne, the
lower glume of the flower in
grasses ; flowering glume (Beal) ;
'^ Leaf = Bract ; Flores'cenoe,
Flortacen'tiaj anthesis, the period
of flowering ; Flo'ret, a small flower,
one of a cluster, as in Gompositae ;
floribnn'dus (abundua, = produc-
tion of present activity), abound-
ing in flowers ; Floricul'ture {cul-
tura, cultivation), cultivation of
flowers, flower gardening ; Flor'ie,
Grew's word for perianth.
flo'rifer (Lat.), floriferous, flower-
bearing ; florlferae Gem'mae, flower
buds; Florlflca'tion, the act or
time of flowering.
flor'iform {floa, floris, a flower ;
forma^ shape), shaped like a
flower ; Flo'rllege (%o, I gather),
a treatise on flowers ; florip'aroufl
-tM {parioy I bring forth), (1) pro-
ducing flowers, (2) a monstrosity
producing other flowers instead
of fruit; Flo'rist, (1) a cultivator
of flowers, especially those vari-
able forms known as florist's
flowers, (2) a writer of a Flora,
(3) in foreign usage *' Florist'*
means a local botanist; Flo'mla,
(1) a small flora, (2) the botanic
account of a small district ; flo'ru-
lent, flowery; flo'rus, in composition
means flowered, as uni-florus, one-
flowered ; Flos (Lat.), an assem-
blage of the organs essential for
fertilization, as stamens and pistils,
with some protecting envelope ; <-*
A'quae, floating Algae, as BimUaria
fluiianSf Gohn ; <-* compos'itus t =
Gapitulum ; ^ ple'nus, a double
flower, where the stamens or pis-
102
both, are oonverled into
peUila ; ffloa'cular, floi'calooB, fio'-
eiiio'ms (1) rGlntinfi lo BoiiiIb or
llowigra, or [iraaenting many
florets ; (2) with luhular floratg.
Flos'cole, F1os*cu]imi (Blair), t'los-
cu/iui, a little flower, a. II ore t ;
Sam'l • floB'cuIe a aompiMite Boret ;
Flow, llie dowD in certain Com-
poaitoe, as Thistle-down ; nnuUt-
a'tian, floweriog, expoDHion of
non'riili, Blnir'fl word for a disk'
floret of Compocitoe ; ludt ~ the
iame for ligulate florets.
n«ir'er, deflned under Flos ; - Bnl,
ux noeipanded flower, as diitinct
from k leaf-bud ; ~ BMd, a cluster
o' flowers, ns the Capitulum or
Head in Corapqaitae ; Flow'eragre,
tiB state of being in flower ;
Fltw'eret, a small flower, a floret ;
PIow'*rlneaa, abounding with
fiovers ; Plow'srlng, the matarity
of the floral organs, and expan-
iior of their envelopes ; — OIdidb,
the lower of the two organe which
Bublend the flower of GrssBBS (the
□ppir being the paleal ^ -~ Plants =
PluymioiiAMa : llow'erleis, desti-
tuteof flowers ;~PlanM = CE¥ITO-
(lAMi ; Flow'eTleisnBU, absence of
flow«rs ; flow'ery, abounding in
Flowen of Tan = Aahaiiam aepticiim,
Fr. : - or Wlno, growth of Sac-
charmaj/rti Myi-otUrma, Reese.
Su'ltMCJi'iiM'M (Lat.), floating.
flumlsa'lii, iiDiuln'eua [Jlunv.n, a
river), applied to plants whjoh
grov in running water.
nnoTM'ceiu* (from Flnor-epar), the
Sroperty of diminishing the re-
angibility of light : ~ ofCIilor'o-
plljll, the shifting of the spectrum
by the aolouring matter contained
in ohloropbyll.
flv'Tlal, fimna-lin, fluvlat'te (Cnmier),
fln'rt4tlle,^'tu.W"VM(I.ttt-), applied
to plants growing in streams.
.'-WKid, oakwood destroyed by
'Steream (Tubeuf) ; Fly-ttapi, con-
. by which ineecta arc
foUleoloiu
caught, aa pitchera, lAntacles of
foemin'euB^FfilllKEVS, female.
foe'tldua ILaI,, stinking), fetid, smel-
ling strongly and disagreeably ;
Foa'tor (Lat., a stench), the odour
given off by flowera which thereby
attraut carrion flies.
ro'ldad, in vernalion when the two
halves of a leaf are applied to one
another ; ~ Tla'ane, endoderm with
auberifled or Uqiiifled membrane,
confined to a band on the lateral
and transverse faces of the cella,
without thickening [Vim Tiegbem].
foUa'oeous, -eits {fdium, a, leaf, +
aoeoiis), having the teituro or
nhapc of a leaf, aa the branches of
Xylapkylla ; ~ ThAllus, a frondoae
thallua, flat and leaf-like, naualW
uriaped and lobed, which spreads
over the surface on which it grows,
and oan be detached without much
injury ; Folla'c»»», frondose vaacu-
lar Cryptogoma ; Follaga, the leafy
covering, eapecially of trees ; ~
Leivea, ordinary leavea, as diatin-
guiahed from those which have
undergone metamorphoses aa
hracte, petals, etc. ; fo'llBl,/oiio'i-w,
(1) leafy or leaf -like ; (2) inserted
on, or forming an appeniliK to a
lesi, eniphyllous; cii'rliuii /oUa'rin
— tendril ; ~ 0«p, a meah in the
Taacular bundle cylinder from the
margin of which vaecular bundles
pass into the frond in Ferns ; —
BpuT, a dwsrf shoot in a pine-tree,
which bears a pair of leaves (Har-
tig] ; - Trace, = LEAF-TEiOB ; the
remains of the vascular bundle or
bandies which supplied the leaf.
fo'Uftte,/o/."u7f«[Lat.,leaved),olothod
with leaves, as bl-foU&te, two-
Folla'Uon, FMia-lio (Ul.), vernation ;
ueed by Grew for the act of leafina.
Fo'llatnre {/oliatura, foliage], Blair a
term for petals.
fDllfaroaa. toUlferoiu, -rtig {/olium,
a leaf, /cro, I bear), leaf-bearing ;
foiurerae Oern'mae - leaf - buda ;
foUlc'olons [colo, I inhabit), grow-
follifomi
Fomuitlop
ing on leaves, as some Fansi and
Lichens ; fo'lUfomi, foli^form'ia
{format shape) = foliaoeous ; folll-
p'arous, -rus (pario, I bring forth),
bearinff leaves.
FollOle (dim. of folium), a leaflet, the
secondary division of a oompound
leaf ; foliolate, folMa'txts, clothed
with leaflets ; tii-, trl-fo'liOlate, two-
three-leafletted ; foUo'lean, foUo-
la'fws, growing from the end of a
leaf; foUolOM, closely covered
with leaflets; FoUOlmn, a small
leaf or leaflet; fo'lloM, folu/ms,
olosely clothed with leaves ; folions,
having leaves intermixed with
flowers; FoUmn (Lat.), a leaf, pi.
Folia.
Ftilioe'tum {foUieulum, a small bag),
a whorl of follicles; Fol'liOle,
FoUic'vluB, (1) a fmit of one carpel,
opening by a ventral sntnre to
which the seeds are attached,
formerly applied to any capsular
fruit ; (2) by Linnaeus used for the
bladder of Utricularia ; follio'iilar,
foUicula'ris, fJtOlloiiliform'ls {forma,
shape), shaped like a follicle.
fb&ta'nnfl, fontiiia'lls (Lat., relating
to a spring), growing in or near a
spring of water.
Food-lK^es, small pear-shaped bodies
formed on or near the leaves of
certain plants, as Aeada spadici-
/era, Cham, k Schleoht, and Z/tea
aequcUa, Linn., which are utilised
by ants as food ; Gtorm. '* Ameisen-
brodchen."
Foot, (1) as a measure, 12 inches, or
90.6 cm., sign ' ; (2) = Podium ;
(3) a development from the hypo-
basal part of the embryo, as an
organ of attachment and temporary
nutrition; (4) in Myxogaetres,
the first development from the
Plasmodium which leads to the
formation of spores, a cell-wall of
oeUulose, forming an axis (Van
Tieghem); '^ oSd, the spore of
OuUulina rosea, Cienk., arising
from a naked cell of protoplasm,
from the aggregated Plasmodium ;
^ Bm'larjo, an arrested terminal
growth of the embryo of CuUeria,
thus dififorinff from the proto-
nematoid embryo of the same
species; '^ Bot, a disease on
species of Citrua caused by Fus-
arium Limoma, Briosi; *^ Stalk,
a stem specialised as peduncle,
petiole, etc
Fora'men (Lat., a hole), an aperture,
especially that in the outer inte-
guments of the ovule,(^.MiCBOPTLK;
foram'inose, foramtno'sus, per-
forated by holes; Foramin'oU,
*' the ostiolum of certain Fungals "
(Lindley); fbramin'uloso, markdd
with little holes.
Force, any cause which changes the
state of a body as to rest or motion ;
vital force is kinetic energy.
Forgoing, the operation by yAiich
cultivators produce fruit and
vegetables out of season, eady or
late.
fbr'olpata, foridpa'tus {forcepts nip-
pers), forked like pincers.
forflca'tus {forfex, scissors), scissor-
like, resembUng shears.
forked, separating into two dinsions,
more or less apart.
Form (for^ma, shape), a slight
variety, or variation, as long and
short-styled Forms ; '^ Oavos, a
genus made up of an assonblage
of '^ Spe'des, an apparent species
which is really a smgle stage of
the life-cycle of a pleomorphous
species ; '^ Spore, a body simulat-
ing a spore, but without g«rmina-
ting power, or remaining attached
to its sporophore ; Formae oxy-
da'tae, crustaceous Lichens which
have become rust-coloured from
an infiltration of some salt of
iron.
Fonna'tion (formatio, a shaping), in
botany, applied to an assemblage
of plants of similar habits and en-
vironment, as a forest is s ^ of
trees, turf a '^ of grasses ; an asso-
ciation, in Gorm. ** Fflanzenverein";
form'allTe, giving form, plastic ;
•^ Kata'rlals, applied to such as
starch, sugar, fats, and albumi-
104
nuida : ~ Ba'gion, the growing
poiat proper.
(Or'nleaU, /ornica'ttu (Lnt., arched
over), pravidad with Hcula-Uke
sppeQdsgea in the oorolla-tube, &a
in Afyotitlu; Tor'nlCM, pi, of For'-
nb ( LaL, ). a little acalc,
B remaioa of
BJBtence, from various strata ; ~
Bot'Mir, the d apartment which
talies note of foaail plants, paloeo-
Fot'tula (Lat., a little dltcli). a Bnull
groove in Bome Diatom- valves.
Foit'er- plant - Hosr.
rouT-IOId, quodrupla ; ~ Fol'Ien -
Qrtint, as in Ocnotltera, wbioh
form coherent t«trada,
Fov'ea (Lat., a einall pit}, « deprea-
aion or pit, as in the upper anrface
of the leaf.baga in Inoilvt, which
contains I he eporsngium.
FoVaola, (1) a small pit; (-2) "the
periihecium of oertiin Fnngals"
(Lindley) i <31 in laoStn, n small
depreaaion above the fovea, from
trbich the ligula springs ; IbVaate,
/ova'iif, pitied ; for'eolAla, fovea-
la'tut. diminutive of the laaC.
FoTll'U i/ooto, I nourish), the ooa-
tt^Qte of the pollen-grain.
Fox'glore-ili&ped, like the corolla of
Di'jitrUin. digitallform.
B«c'ldna (Lat,, mellow), of a putj
texture. iMtween fleshy and pulpj,
Fngmenta'tton ^Jrag nicii/um.apiece),
Van beneden's term (or direct divi-
sion of the nucleus,
Flan'gulin. a yellow crystalline body
from tlie parenchyma of RhammiM
Fraiigiiln. Linn.
Frstein'lty (frattmilas, a brother-
hood), !
fr«e, not adhering, the reverse of
adnnte ; Free-oeU, a cell formed by
~ Oell-fonna'tion. the production
_ of new cella from several nuclei
within the mother - oell, as in
, endogenous cell-formation.
caused by
Fnn'cliIiiK, a
Fiimrium .««
tha laaf of
(Tuheufl.
&e'qnent, used of a species often
oconrrlng.
Frlglda'rlam (Let., the cool room),
in botanic gardens applied to the
Orangery, or Temperate House,
with simple exclualon of frast.
Frill- Akmili,a.
Fringe, used by Sir W, J. Hooker
[or the peristome of mosses ;
ftlnged, margined with hair-like
appendages, timbriatc.
Frond, Froai [IjiX., a lenf), (1) the
foliage of FeroH and other Crypto-
gams ; (2) the leaves of Palms, ac-
oarding to Linnaeus ; tto&deic*',
to unfold leaves ; FrondM'oenoe,
FromUtcca'tia, (1) vernation; (2)
phyllody ; (^j by Morren re-
stricted to the formation of leaf-
like organs in the plane of petals ;
see also Viafsisiscs ; tramUreroDs
[ftro. 1 bear), producing fronds ;
trcin'dirorai [forma, shape), like
the fronds of Ferns ; frondip'aroua
{pario, I bring forth), (1) bearing
fronds ; (2) the mooBtrouH produc.
tion of leaves instead of fruit ;
Fion'dlat, u small frond ; IKin'dOH.
fton'dons, frondo'fuji (Lat., fall of
leaves), (I) leafy ; (2) (rond-lika Or
bearing fronds ; - ThftlllU, folia-
ceoua thalluB ; Fron'dola, Frou'-
dnlea, used bv J. Smith for the
main stems of Siiagiiutla.
FroQ^ of a Diatom, is that view
which has the oingulnm facing
and the valves fore- shortened in
(roat'ed, with a surface having the
appearance of hoar frost,
Fnwtes'eenoe, Fraeieacen'tia (/ruriiw,
fruit), the time of maturity of
OuctirGroQs {fratli/ii; fruit-bearing),
producing or beanng fruit; Oa'lyl
frac'tlfar, the fruiting oalyx.
Frnotifioa'tlon, Friv^J-^ca'lio (Lat).,
(I) fruiting; (2) in Cryptogams,
the result of the aexoal aol ; (3)
fruotlparoiui
flmdunental
any sporogenous structure or an
aggregate of them.
ftnotlp'aroiui {/rtictust fruit, pario,
I bring forth) ; Fmc'tOM, fruit-
sugar, or levulose ; it exists with
other sugars in fruits, honey, and
treacle ; Froc'tas (Lat.), fruit, the
product resulting from fertilization.
firoglf eroQS {frugea, pi. of frux, fruits
of the earth, fero, I bear), pro-
ducing fruits or crops.
Frait, (1) strictly, the pericarp and its
seeds, the fertilized and developed
ovary ; (2) widely, the matured
pericarp and its contents, with any
external part which is an integral
portion of it ; '^ Dots, the sori of
Ferns ; '^ OoJli, diseased growth
caused by UatUctgo Treubii, Bolms ;
'^ Stalk, (1) peduncle ; (2) the seta
of Mosses ; ^ Bu'gar, = levulose ;
*^ Walls, (or ^ Coats) = pericarp ;
Bpu'riOUB '^ = PSEUDOGABP.
fjrnmenta'ceoas, /rumenta'ceua (Lat.,
of com); finunonta'rious, frumen-
ta'rius (Lat.), (1) pertaining to
grain ; (2) producing sufficient
starch to warrant culture; Fm-
men'tom (Lat., grain), produce of
corn-lands ; grain or cereals.
fkustra'neouB (frusira^ useless), relat-
ing to the Linnean order Frustra-
nea, Compositae with the disk
flowers hermaphrodite, and those
of the ray neuter or imperfect.
Rros'tnle, Frus'tula {fnutulum^ a
small piece), a Diatom cell, consist-
ing of valves, girdle and con-
tents ; Ftos'tilla, an obsolete
synonym ; fims'tnlose, consisting of
small fragments.
Fjm'tex (I^t.), a shrub, a woody
plant destitute of a trunk ; fxuV
es'oent, fruteefcejiSt becoming
shrubby ; tru'ticant, fmltxcam^
growing into a shrub-like plant ;
fta'ticose, fnUico'swit firu'ttcouB,
shrubby ; ^ Thallos, a Lichen
having a shrub-like thallus ; ftati-
c'alOM, somewhat shrubby ; Ftnti-
o'nlUB (Lat)., a small shrub.
Ftu'tose = Fbuotoss, Fruit-sugar.
fU'coid (yU'citf, from 0Dirof, seaweed.
eldof, like),flicoi'dal, resembling
weed ; Fa'cosan, Hanstein's name
for a granular substance found in
the assimilating tissue of Fucoi-
deae, the Phaeophyceae-starch of
8chmitz ; Fa'cose, is probably a
partial inversion of it ; Foco-
xan'thine (^oy^of, yellow), Sorby's
name for the colouring matter of
the olive-green seaweeds.
ftiga'dOQS {fugaXf fleeting), soon
perishing.
fU'dens (JtUdOf I support), support-
ing, used of an organ above another.
Fol'cra (pL oi fularum, a prop), the
appenaages of the feaves, as
prickles, tendrils, stipules, etc;
fkilcra'06118, % of or belonging to the
fulcra ; fol'crate, fulcra' tva, having
fulcra.
fuUgln'euB (Lat., sooty), ftilig'inoas,
fullg'inosa, fvligino'6U8t sooty, or
soot-coloured.
ftilmin'eiu {/vifMUy lightnins), ful-
vous, almost brown ; used of a
species of Cortincurius by Fries.
ftill, used of a double-flower, the
stamens and pistils being trans-
formed into petals.
folverius, fnlYee'cens, fal'yidas(Lat).,
fnl'vid (Crozier), the diminutive of
the next; ftd'Yons, ful'vMS (Lat).,
yellow, tawny.
fli'meuB(Lat., full of smoke), smoky,
or smoke-coloured ; fli'mldns (Lat.),
sliffhtly smoke-coloured ; ftuni-
ga^QS (Lat.), as though smoked,
fumed ; fli'mose,/umo'aii«, fu'mouB,
smoke-grey.
fima'liB (Lat., of a rope) = funhj-
FORM.
foma'rloid, like the genus Fumaria.
Funo'tion Ifunctio, performance), the
peculiar action caused by certain
stimuli ; ftinc'tional Metab'oliBm,
the kinetic effects of certain chemi-
cal changes in the plant.
ftmdamen'tal {/undamerUutn, ground-
work), basic ; ^ Oells, parenchyma;
^ Origans, the nutritive organs es-
sentiid to plant existence ; ^Bpi'ral
= genetic spiral ; ^ Sjrs'tem = cell-
ular system ; f^ Tis'sue, tissue not
106
fDndamuitallni
belunging lo the normal or fascicu-
lar oyHtem, ground-tiHoe ; nmda-
menta'liiu, an essential part, as tbe
axis and appendafies of a plant ;
FunflamBn'tum = Hvpocotvl.
Fun'doi (LaC, fuuDdatioo) =Colluh.
tan^'oeooB i/niigui, amushroom], F.
von Mueller's word (or fungoid or
fungus-like; ftm'gtJ, relating to
fungi ; ftm'glc, beloo^ing '
x'li, a
■eafci
malic, and phosphorioaoids( Cooke);
tan'gliAiiaH-ci'ia, a killer), deatruo-
tive of fungi : Fnnglct'ile, an ^ent
or mixture for killing Fungi, anti-
mycocio ; fun'gifonn, /iingi/orm'ia
{/arytta, shape), fanBU'lilorni, /uii.
gilli'form'ir, raushrooin - shaped ;
FnngU'lua, a small parasitic fungus ;
FoUB'ln, the " deah " of musli-
rooms, fungus cellulose ; lungl'-
nui, belonging to a fungus ; fang'-
old [tliat. like), pertaining to a
fungus; — Far'ailtea, paraaites
■ ' ' 1 Fungi ; rnii'oae, Jung-
'0UB,(l)«ponKyi"text
ig to a Fungus ; (3|
d by a Fungna ; Fungi, F,
Maeller's word for the plural of
Fnng'iu (Lat. , a mushrooni), pi.
Fongi. lballophyt«B destitute of
cblocophyll, parasitic or saprophy-
tic, comprehending forms from the
aimplest unicellular structure to
Bome of complex character, many
are symbiotic ; -Cel'lttose, the sub-
stance of tbe cell-wall in Fungi ;
~ Oftm'boge, a yellow, resiuous
colouring matter found in Fungi ;
~ Trapa,or "oatoh-cropa, "quickly
Growing crops to secure attack by
'latmodiophora Bmimcat, and re-
moval with the fungUH, leaving the
land free for that season for a later
crop of Cruoifera ; fang'oaMl, at-
tacked by funguB (Crozier).
Fa'ntde, Fuidr'alax [Jnaie, a rope),
(1) the cord or thread which some-
times connect* the ovule or eeed to
the pUoenta ; ('2) in Nidvlaria, a.
oord of hypbae attaching tbe peri-
diolnm to tbe inner aurfoce of the
1 of the peridium ; (u'ulfoim
gxltatsfl
{forma, shape), rope- like ; fnnll't-^
ienn, applied to organs, tough,
cylindrical, and Seiible, aatheroott
of arbareeoeot Monocotyledons.
Pun'nel, inMarailiaoeae.a space below
the thick outer coats of the ma-
crospore into which the apical
papilla projects (Goebel) ; Cim'nel-
foim, fnn'iiel-iliaped. hfpocra-
teriform.
fur'oate, /Hrcd'f ,M (Lat.) forked, with
terminal lobes which are like
prongs; riir'cellaW,/iirc«/^'ru«, dim-
inutively forked.
fuTrnra'cMDB, -tiiM {furfur, bran),
scurfy, having soft scales.
fur'rowed, suloate, striate on a largi
tax'Ty, pubBBoent (Lowe).
fur'vns (Lat. swarthy), black i
lustreless,
fosca'tus, foBcel'lui, fnicei'ccnt, -oMtl
fUscld'nlns, somewhat duik; jfl
nifl'couB, fut'eun [Lat. dark),
dusky, too brown for a grey ;
the word is akin to /vrtme.
fu'sU(inn,/twri/bm»'t«(/uBU«, aspindle,
forma, shape), thick, but tapering
towards each end; fBBl'r"" "
synonym of the lost.
Fu'alon (yiuM,a melting), thecompletafl
union of vessels, aa in the latid<B
ferouB veesets. \
fU'sold {fatvg, a spindle, tltoj, like),
somewhat fusilorm.
aalM'Un [-ii>.a, milk), (I) a priaoiple
in the juice of CaiaclaUiidnm ; (2)
a Bubataoce io leguminous aa^a
likeGum Arabio; ffalactl'tta, whita
as milk ; Oalao'tose, a sugar pro-
duced from Galoctin.
Qallwnum (Lot,), a gum of uncertaiD
origin ; gal'baniiB (Lat.), a colour
resBiabliog tbe same, greenish.
yellow.
Oal'bulns (Lat.), the fruit of the
cypress, a modified cone, the apes
of each carpellary scale being m-4
larged and somewhat Qesby. L
Oal'aa tLat.,a helmet), a petal ahapeda
like a helmet, placed next to th«V
axis, as in Aconilum : cal'eatc,.!
gsleifloTmiB
gSBIMtSliO
galea* tu8f hollow and vaulted, as in
many labiate corollas ; galeifoxm'iB
(forma, shape) = jgaleate.
galerio'iilate {galenculum, a cap),
covered, as with a hat.
CMl, Gal'la (Lat., an oak-apple), a
monstrous growth caused oy an
insect puncture ; '^ Flow'srs, atro-
phied femaJe flowers of the fig,
within whose ovaries the eggs of an
insect undergo evolution ; Gallic
Ac'id, an astrinsent occurring
abundantly in oak-galls ; Oallo-
taa'nin, a glucoside occurring in
oak-bark.
galoch'rouB (7<(Xa, milk, xp<*^ft skin),
milk white.
Oalto'nian Onxre, see Newtonian
CU&VB.
galvanotrop'lo (after Galvani, the dis-
coverer of galvanic electricity,
rpon), a turn), curvature shown
when subjected to a galvanic cur-
rent, usually towards the positive
pole; Oalvanot'roplsm, the condi-
tion just described; neg'ative ^,
when the curvature is towards the
neffative pole of the current.
QuaoHogt, a yellow resinous gum
from several species of Guttiferae ;
FongUB '^, a somewhat similar
product found in some Fungi.
Oam'etange, Gametang'ium {yafUrris, a
spouse, d776u>i', a vessel), differenti-
ated cavities in the filaments of cer-
tain Algae which produce Gametes;
Oam'ete, a unisexual protoplasmic
body, incapable of giving rise to
another individual until siter con-
jugation with another gamete, and
the joint production of a Ztgote ;
gametogen'io {ytppdut, I produce),
giving rise to gametes ; Oameto-
g'eny, the production of sametes ;
Oametogon'ium {ydpost olbpring),
the mother- cell of a brood of
gametes ; Qam'eto-na'oleus, the
nucleus of a gamete ; Oameto-
gen'asla {yevpdw, I bring forth),
the production of gametes ; Qam'-
etold (tfldot, resemblance), an apo-
cytial structure which unites like
a gamete, producing a zygotoid
as the result ; Oam'etopbora (0o/>^»,
I bear), the portion of an algal
filament which produces gametes,
according to function further
discriminated as Andbooamsto-
PHOBB and Gynooambtophobk ;
Oam'etopbyll (^(JXXor, a leaf), a
more or less specialised leaf which
bears the sexual organs; Qam'eto-
phyte {4>vt6p, a plant), the genera-
tion which bears the sexual organs,
producing gametes, in turn giving
risejto the Sporophtts; Oam'eto-
plasm {rXdfffM, moulded), the pro-
toplasm of gametes,
gamodss'mlc (ydftot, marriage, union,
d€fffi6s, a bond), used of a stele
which has its component vascular
elements fused together ; Oamo-
dss'my, the stelar condition in
question ; Gamoe'oia (olirof , a house),
used by Lindberg for the inflor-
escence of Bryophytes; gamo-
gas'trons {yaaTTjp, the belly), ap-
plied to a pistil formed by the more
or less complete union of ovaries,
the styles and stigmas remaining
free ; Gamogen'esls {ytpcffis, be-
ginning), sexual reproduction ;
gamogenlc {ycpos, offspring), de-
veloped as the result of a sexual
process ; Qamome'rlQS % {fJ^poff
a part), a flower whose parts are
united by their edges (Lindley) ;
Gamopet'alae {viraXoPy a flower-
leaf), plants having the petals
united, adj.; gamopet'alons, -lus;
gamophyll'ous, -Iw {<f>v\\op, a leaf),
with leaves united by their edges ;
Garn'ophyte {(purop, a plant), pro-
posed by C. Macmillan for ** sexual
plants ; " gamosep'aloos, -lus ( +
Sspalum), the sepals united into a
whole ; Gamospor'ae (<nropd, seed),
Cohn's term for those Algae which
produce zoosonidia or zygospores,
as the Gonjugatae, Volvocineae,
and Fucoideae, c/. Carposporeae ;
Gam'ostele {<mi\rjf a post), a poly-
stele, in which the vascular bundles
are not distinct throughout their
entire length, but fused together at
some portion ; adj. gamoste'lic ;
108
ita'ly> ^B Htate detoribed :
gMnotrop'ic (r/uixii, a turn), the
poiition of flowers when expaoded
(HanBgirg), rf. c*RPOTROPTr ;
Oamolniplsni (rponj. a turning),
M acmillan's l«rni for the movenieiil
of mutual attraction in iitnilar con-
jugating aametas.
auig'U&. pL of Qans'llon {-fayi\iar,
B little tumour), used for various
enlargenmnta of mjcelium. Home
being rudim«ntarj fruotificalions
(Grozi«r).
Qftnff^TBne, Gaitgre'iia (TiTypaifa, an
ealing ulcer), a dieease ending in
putrid decay.
Gu, pi, Guea, in plants, a continu-
ous ayatem from the atoniata and
leu ti cola by the intercellar s|>aces.
Gaiteromyce'tes (yairrjip, tlie belly ;
/ivfl!, fnngUB), a division of Fungi
whioh includeB Lyrofieniwi. Puff-
balls ; QuWrothalam'eae {ei\a.iu>i,
a bed-ohauiber), refening to those
Lichena vhoee sporangia ore al-
wajB oloeed or which burst through
the cortical Ujer of the Thatlas;
gu'trlc Bacta'rlk, those which are
found in the digealive tract of
Oattliie' (Ft-], a dineue in silkworms
citiiBt'd by parasitic Fongi.
Oaal'themsa, an anijme producing
fro
I Ganl'tli
iiJlhtr.
ciple.
(teltoiiocarp'y (i-e'tuv, a neighbour ;
iflpirci!, fruit), fruit produt-ed by
the same individual ; OsltOQOK'uiiy
iTtt^wi, marriage), ferliliiation by
another dower on the «aine plant.
Gal'aHii (j(/o'riis, congealed), in plants
conflned to atbumen-like bodies,
which are lough, viecid, and scarcely
soluble in water ; Oolat'lni, hy-
UBBB'ft, a gelatinous subatancu
•urrounding the asci and para^
phywB in lome Lichene (Leighton) ;
OiUUulHL'Uau. us<^d when a niem-
brane bieaka don n into a jelly-likB
mass; gelat'inouB. jelly-like ; —
Felt : ~ Tli'sne, tissue which is slimy
{rem th« Mil membraae being
soft and muoilaginoUB ; g«Iat'lluiM,
gelalino'iue {geialio, freezing), hav-
ing the oonsistenca or appearanoe
of jelly : Oel'atold (tMot, likel, aug-
gested for protain-like subatanoea
rerembling gelatin (Eacomba) ;
Oellflca'CIiM], Lycoming gelatinous ;
Oelln'eat, cells in Algae whioh
secrete vegetable jelly ; ObI'dbb,
vegetable jelly from AKar-Agar.
Gem, a leaf-bud. ef. Gkuha.
Gam'lnata, ytmiau'ius (Lat. doubled),
in pairs, binate.
Otm'HU |Lat.), twins, paired ; K*ml-
nlflor'as (/oa, /oria, a flower), bear-
ing two flowers, or two ftoweri
together.
Oein'ma (Lat.), (I) a young bud,
eilhsr of flower or leaf as need by
Ray ; (2) an asexual product of
wine CryptogamB, as in the Hepsb-
ioae, analogous to leaf-buds; ~
Brood = liKUOP-flBHUA 1 ~ Onp =
Ctathds! Eeniiaa'eBOiu(-(- ooeous),
relating to leaf-buds ; Oemma'tloii,
Getnma'tio, (I) budding, vernation ;
(2) diapoaitioii or phyllotaxis of
buds ; Ktminlferous {/rro. 1 bear),
bearing buds ; gem'mlfonn {forma,
shape), bud-shaped i gBiuinlp'aTaiu
{pario, I baarl, producing buds;
Oern'mtde, Oeiu'mnla, (1) buds of
Mossee, and reproductive bodJei
of Algae; (2) = Plumolb ; (3) =
UvuLE (Endliaher) ; (4) certain
primary formative granules in the
protoplasm (Naegelij.
OeaeftEen'eslB iytwii, stock, race ;
7<vc [Ti I. beginning) = pA&TUBsoaRH-
Oen'era. pi. of Genps.
Ksn'oral, gtnra'IU (Lat., pertaining
to all), opposed lo partial, as ~
Involdces.
Cen'eratiiiE (jut^rado, a begetting),
prodnoing ; - Spl'nJ - ussvno
Sptiul: Tis'nM=MKHisTEu; ges'<
entlva Call. (I) a gamete or sexual
reproductive cell ; (2) the cell in a
pollen grain which develops into
male gametes ; -~ Ka'deni, the
nucleus in a pollen-grain which is
CtanflratUnui
a«nii
actively oonoemed in fertilization;
Genera'tlona, alternation of, Bee
Alternation; aen'eratlYeNa'cleiiB,
aee Nuolbus.
gVBMfiQ,gener^icn8 {geniu, birth, race),
the differences which make the
genus as opposed to those which
make the oraer, or species.
Oenesiorogy {y4v€ffu, origin, X^yot , dis-
course), the doctrine of the trans-
mission of qualities from the parent,
both in veffetativeand sexual repro-
duction (Archer); genet'ie, genea-
logical, that which comes by in-
heritance; '^ Bpi'ral, a spiral line
which passes through the point of
insertion of all equivalent lateral
members on an axis, in order of
age.
gwnlc'nlate, genkvla'tus (Lat., with
bent knees), abruptly bent so
as to resemble the knee-joint;
Oenic^ulum, a node of a stem
(Lindley).
Qenltalia, Genltali {genitalis^ per-
taining to birth), in plants, the
stamens and pistils, or their an-
alogues.
Oana (Lat., a nation), a tribe in
botany.
Oen'tlaiilne, the bitter principle of
OerUiana,
Geimflec'tLon {genu^ the knee, flectOf
I bend), a bend in a conjugating
filament of an Alga; gen'uflexed
(flexnSf bent), bent, as the valves
of certain Diatoms.
Oen'os (Lat., a race), the smallest
natural group oontaininff distinct
species ; large genera are freouently
for the sake of convenience aivided
into sections, but the generic name
is applied to all species ; ^ Hytrld,
a hybrid between two genera, a
bigener or bigeneric cross.
Qd'oblast, OeoMcu^tus (7^, the earth,
/SXcurrof, a bud), an embryo whose
cotyledons remain under ground in
germination as the pea.
geocal'yeal, resembling the Hepatic
genus OeoccUyXj Nees ; marsupial.
Qeoaetlie'iia (yrj^ the earth, atffOricrts,
perception by sense), the capacity
of a plant to respond to the stimu-
lus of gravity.
gtognvit'ic {ypcuftiif writing), descrip-
tive of the earth or a portion there-
of ; '-^ Bot'any, that department
which takes account of the '^
Dlstrilm'tion of plants over the
earth's surface; geolog'ic (Xdyot,
discourse) Bot'any = Palaeobotany
or Fossil Botany; geopli'lloas
(0i\ew, I love), earth loving,
used of such plants as fmit
underground; ^ Fan'gl, those
which grow saprophytically on
decaying vegetable matter on the
ground ; Ge'cphytes {(pmr, a plant),
applied by Areschoug to those
plants which produce underground
buds, without partial development
there; geonyotitroplc (ri>£, rvrrot,
night, Tpowiif a turning), sleep-
movements requiring also the
stimulus of gravity; Geotax'iB
(rd^is, order), movement in plants
caused bv gravity (Czapek) ; Geo-
thermom eter {dep/wSf warm, fiiTpop,
a measure), a thermometer for
earth temperatures ; Oeotorflam
{tortvsy twisted), torsion caused by
the influence of gravitation (Schwen-
dener and Krabbe) ; Geof ropby
(Tpo<f>i}^ food), unilateral inequality
in growth due to position with
regard to gravity (Wiesner) ; geo-
trop'ic {roori^t a turning), relating
to the innuence of gravity on grow-
ing organs ; Geot'roplsm, the force
of gravity as shown by curvature in
nascent organs of plants ; neg'ative
'*' growinff away from the earth,
as stems do normally; positive,
growing towards the earth's centre,
as roots ; trans'yerse ^ , = Djaqeo-
TROPISH.
Germ {germenf a bud), (1) a bud or
growing point ; (2) the ovary or
young fruit; (3) a reproductive
cell, especially in bacteria; ^
Cell, (1) a female reproductive cell ;
(2) a spore of the simplest character,
a sporidium (Brefeld) ; ^ Nu'deus,
the nucleus resulting from the
union of the pronuclei of two
110
gftinetes in conjugation ; - -Plaun,
the auuined original generstive
■ubatAnce oontained in the body
of the parent from which now in-
dividual! arise ; cf. Soma ■ pla^ii
(Weiamann) ; ~ Pen, a pit on the
■urtace of a spore-en Telo|« through
which a germ-lube makes its ap-
pearance ; " Tnbc, a tubular pro-
cess from a. spore developing iotn
s hjpha, and then iuto a mycelium
or proniyceliom.
Oermkn'lD, M'stson's term for a type
of distritintion in Great Britain of
those plants whoao headquarters
are iu the eastern portions of the
0«r'men(Lat., a bud). (1) Linnaens's
term for the ovary ; (2) formerly
ased for the capsule of Mosraa : (3)
by Pliny and later writers it signi-
fied a bud generally ; Oer'inlclda
(-ct'tfa, a killer), an agent which
(MUseB the death of bacteria
»at spores; ^. Spobocidr; Oermi-
pa'tnn ( -f CrbTDKE), the prautine
if bact«rioloby ; gar'mlnabis ( +
ptle), capsble of germinating ;
Hible ; ^sr'ialiial, relating to a
tad ; - Appars'tns, = Eiiu-
ArfA&ATV9 ; - Oor'puBole =
OAsPHEtU; ~ Dot. of Diatoms,
the centrosome (?| ; ~ Ud, a
aepsrable area of a pollen -graio,
breaking away to permit a. polten-
tnbe to JBBue ; ~ Pro'oess % a
part belonging to or pcoooed-
ing from on ovary (Lindley) :
~ Bllt, a email break in tiie need-
oosl of Scitaminoae ; ~ Ve'dole,
= Oi^PBBKE : Oemlna tton, <?«r-
mina'fio, the first act of growth in
a seed ; sprouting ; gemi'liuitlTe
Wn'oleiw - Ni'CLECB, uknera-
Kerontagae'oua, '□eiH(7/pur, yiparTot,
an old man, 7^, the earth), used of
Slants which are confined to the
Id World.
Elb'ber (l.at. , bump-backed), Bl1>'boic,
gIb'tMtu, !ji('>erD'm«, more convex in
■jOlit place than another, a ponch-
*" B enlargement of the bwe of an
oraan, as of a calyi ; DlbtNM'ltr.
OiUtos'iUu, a swelling at the base of
Ele&n'tlc. gigaH'tai* (Lat., pertaining
to ginnte), of unusual beivht.
QlUi, the plates or lamellae of an
Agaric which bear the spores.
EU'tui (Lat)., pale yellow, a term
of confused application. eometimeB
reddish or even greyish.
ainger-beer "plant," an association
of organisma which ferment &
sweetened liquid into Ginger- Beer.
Olr'dle, (1) the hoop or cingnlum of
Diatoms, that portion of the fnis-
tule which unites the valves ;
(2) also applied to a ring-like
branch of the leaf-trace of Cycae;
Otti'Mag, in cultivation, ringing.
jflUi&gln'eni (Lindley) 1 gHha^Wsiu
(Hayne), defined as greenish red,
meaning red or purple streaks on a
green ground, as the calyx of
gla'brona, gln'htr [Lit, , without hair),
gla'brate, glahra'tus, deetitnte of
pubescence, by Bentham entended
to mean also destitute of any
roughness ; glalirat'c«iit.s/(i6ri»'«?i*,
becoming glabrous, or slightly so ;
aia'brltm, the nnoothnesa of nor-
mally bairy Darts ; fflabrlna'oitltu
(Lat.), somewhat glabrous.
Ela'dlxte, ■jladia'tut {ff/adiat. a aword)
( I) Hat, etraighl, or slightly carved,
with acute apex and approximately
parallel edges, ensiform ; (2)
anc pilal.
aland U/lant, glandii. an ooom) : (1)
an ocom, or ncorn'like fruit; (2) a
deSnite secreting struoture on the
surface, embedded, or ending a
hair : any protuberance of the like
nature which may not secrete, aa
the warty swellings at the base of
the leaf in the cherry and peaoh ;
(3) in Orchids, see Glandula ; ~ of
the Tonu, see Lbpai, (Crozier) ;
glandulA'oeoaa, -cva ( + aceons],
the colour of a ripe acorn ; raw
sienna yellow ; glaodlTeroai tfero,
1 bear), bearing or producing
glands I gland'lfonn [forma, shape),
COandnla
oavcaM
shaped like a gland ; CBaad'nla,
CBaad'nle, a viscid gland in Orchids
and Asclepiads, which holds the
pollen-masses in their place ; the
retinaculum ; glan'dnlar, possessing
glands ; ^ Disk, = Glandula ; *-*
Hair, an epidermal appendMe, the
end of which is usually enuurged,
and contains a special secretion ; ^^
Wood'y Tis'sue, coniferous pitted
tissue ; COandula'tlon, -^io, the
arrangement of the glands on a
plant ; glandnllf arous, -rus, eland-
bearing ; glan'dolose, glandtuo'sua,
gland'nlons, glandular; glan'dulo-
so-serra'tas, having serrations tip-
ped or bordered wiui glands ; Olans
(Lat.)) A fruit one-seMed by abor-
tion, or a few-seeded dry inferior
indehiscent pericarp seated within
a cupular involucre, as the fruit of
the oak, nut, etc.
gla'real {glarea, gravel), term em-
ployed by H. G. Watson for those
plants which ffrow on dry exposed
ground, chieny gravel or sand;
gla'reoae, glareo'nw^ frequenting
graveL
glaooes'oent, glaucet^eena {yXavKbf,
bluish grey), becoming sea-green ;
glaucl'nus (Lat.)) bluish sea-green ;
glan'oous, -cua (1), sea-green; (2)
covered with a bloom as a plum or
cabbage-leaf.
Gle'ba (Lat., a clod), the chambered
sporogenous tissue within a sporo-
phore of Phalloideae; Gle'bula (1)
a synonym of Glkba; (2) the
sporangia of certain Fungi, as
Nidularia ; (3) a rounded elevation
on the thallus of Lichens.
OU'adin (7X£a, glue), vegetable slue or
gelatin forming part of gluten ;
OU'an, the alcohol-soluble part of
ffluten.
cnrding-growih = Sliding Growth.
ffUt'terlng, lustre from a polished sur-
face which is not uniform.
glolMite {glcbuB, a sphere), globular ;
Globes, Grew's term for pollen-
grains ; Qlo'bl spermatid, spores
of some Fungi (Lindley) ; Olo'bolds
(eldof, like), roundea masses of
mineral matter in proteid snuna ;
glo'bOM, gloMsuB^ nearly spherical;
glob'iilar, glcbtUa'ris, spheroidal
in shape ; Olob'nle, the spheri-
cal antheridium in Charaoeae;
Glob'nlet, used by Grew for (1) a
glandular hair, (2) a pollen-grain ;
Olob'ulin, (1) *' roundf transparent
granules in cellular tissue, consti-
tuting fecula " (Henslow) ; (2) the
chief ingredient in aleurone or
protein granules, occurring amor-
Ehous or as crystalloids ; (3) in
ichens = Chlorophyll (Olivier) ;
OloVnlOB (Lat. a little globe), (1)
used by Necker for the fruit of
Hepaticae ; (2) the deciduous shield
in some Lichens ; soredia.
Glo'clild, Glodiidlum {yXtax^s, an an-
gular end or barb), (1) a barbed
air or bristle ; (2) a similar struc-
ture on the massulae of certain
Cryptogams which act as organs
of attachment to a macrospore ;
glochid'eouB, -eu9, glochid'iate, glo-
c?Mdia'tuaf pubescent with barbed
bristles ; Olo'clils, a barb.
OloeoU'chenes {y\<H6s, sticky), For-
sell's name for homoeomerous
Lichens, asCollemacei, Ascolichenes
with gonidia belonging to the Chro-
oooocaceae ; Gloe'oi&srte {(pvrop,
a plant), Gobi's name for Thallo-
PHTTE ; Oloiocar'pus {KOfTos, &uit),
a tetraspore (Lindley).
Olome {glomus^ a ball), a rounded
head of flowers ; glom'erate, glom-
era'tvSf agglomerate, collected into
heads ; Qlom'erule, Olomeru'lus, (1)
a cluster of capitula in a common
involucre, as Echinops ; (2) a Sohe-
DiUM ; glomeruUf erous {fero^ I
bear), bearing clusters of coral-like
excrescences; glomer'ulose, having
glomerules ; Glom'uB % = Glomb-
BULR.
Olossorogy {yXdaaa^ a tongue, \6yot,
discourse), the explanation of tech-
nical terms ; Qlos'sopode, Olosso-
podlum {irovsy To^6%, a foot), the
sheathing base of the leaves in
laoHtes ; adj. glossopod'laL
Glu'case {yXvKdSt sweet), an enzyme
112
t — Bn'iTms, a
Syoaptuae or
L BurfiLce of
which bjdroljssB maltose ; Ola'ooM,
( 1 ) A group ofcarboh;dratBB,cryBtBl-
liuble and uiluble in WBt«r, oocur-
ring in fruits, as grape-augar, etc.,
He DixraosB, Levclose ; (2) also a
commercial term For Bymps made
from stftrah or grain ; ain'coalde,
[<Uei, like), for oomplei Biibatancea
which give riae on decompQi""'
to Glucose, suoh
Coniferin, Salicin
ferment such as
EmaUin.
01b«. viscid secretio
Bome plants; Bud- = Blastocoll* .
Kliuiu.'ceona (gluma, husk of corn, -i-
(ujeous), resembling the glumes of
grasses, as tlis periaoth-segmentK
of JjiHciia; fflnme, Olu'ma, the
obsffy two-ranked menibers of thu
infloresoenes of grosses and Bimilar
plants; tiMTai~,ain'pt; —.glumes
which subtend a epikelet. and do
not inclode aSower ; ter'tlle ~ .flor'ol
~ , flower'iiig ~ , the glome in grasses
whiuh includes a flower, the pales ;
(rall'lDt[~ , the fertile glume at the
time of maturity; Bt«r'll8~', a
which Hubteods other glumes
•rhas D
; glun
terized by having a glnme ; Olum-
al'la, Olu'meUs, (1) the palea of
grasasB ; (2) the lodicule of the same
(Richacd) ; glumeUea'nusi^of orbc-
loDging to a glumclU ; Gluiuel'lule,
aiuTHfilu'lu, (1) = palea; {i) = lodi-
cule : gla'iuiiaa, having glumes, ajt
a flower which hu a subtendiDg
glume.
Ollttunlll {:iluUn, glue), an amide
allied to asparagin found with
it in the juico of beets, eto. ;
CQu'tan. H tough protein substance
occurring in grain after the removal
of the starch; ~CelIs, of the endo-
denii contain oil, but no starch ;
Olntts'lnm, "the flesh of certain
FuDgals" (Lindley) : Klo'^iiiOBi-
i/liUtiia'mK, covered with a sticky
exudation.
Oly'gas* (■yXnici^i, sweet), an enzyme,
the same as Olucase.
OlTOORblx'in, or aiy'cdon, a saccharine
matter from the roots of Oi^cyrr-
hiia glabra, Linn., liquorice.
Olycodni'poiB (7\i>ii>i, sweet, -I-
D&irposE), a lignooellnloae, form-
ing the har<l concretions in the
flesh of pears ; Oly'cagen {ytteiai,
I bring forth), a carbohydrate
present in ouaDtity in epiplaam,
capable of being converted into
glucose ; — Haas, protoplasm per-
nieaMd with glycDgen, epiplasm ;
QlycoliK'noM {U-jitiim, wood), a pre-
sumed glucoside, from pinewoed.
Qnaurs, burrs or knotty excrescenceB
on tree-trunks or roots, probably
from clasters of adventitious buds.
gnomon'lcaJ, gnotiuni'iauiyriiiuir, the
pin of a dial), an appendage when
abruptly bent at an angle to its
attachment.
gob let-shaped = <^itp-siuped.
Oommg'iiuii [ylimi, otTspring, iyy''"'!
a vesBel], a spherical Colony of
Paimtlla, etc., overgrown with
thick - walled brown Lichen-hy-
phae ; goneoclln'Jc iMmj, a bed),
applied to a hybrid which approii-
mates to one parent, and not inUr-
mediate.
gongroil'rota, resembliog the genus
(longroiira, Kuetz.; applied to the
restiog-st&ge of yaiicheria.
gongylo^BS {-/o-fyi\a!. round), knob-
like; OOBg'yIns ( 1 ) for round oorpus-
cles on certain Algao, which become
detached, and germinate as separate
individuals : (2) globular bodies
in the thallue of Liohena; (3) —
Spore, SpoBiDiru, Spkiriha.
gonlantol'couB (Yowt, o&pring, airit,
self, dIudi, a house), the male in-
florescenoe of a Moss, bud-like and
axillary on a female branch :
Oon'ld, proposed abbroviatiou of
GoNiDiUH ; Oonfd&n'Klnin (flint,
like, dyYi'o'i A^'BBsel), in a gameto-
phyte. the organ which prodnoes
Id'lopliore {ipopiui, 1 carry], a
rophore which DearESgoniiuum ;
Ckmidinm (1) in Lichens, an algal
sporophore which bi
OoWinm (1) in Li
cell of the thallus ; (2) the same ai
gOBidJal
sranifinm
Brood-oell, a propAgative oell,
asexoally prodaoed and separating
from the parent; gonid'lal, per-
taining to gonidia, as *-* Lay'er, (1)
an aggregation of simple sonidio-
phores to form a oushion-like layer
or orust ; (2) the algal layer in the
Idchen-thallua ; Gonide'ma, Minks's
term for the ffonidial layer.
Ckmlm'la, pi. (3 Oonlm'ium {y6pifMt,
productive), the gonidia in Lichens ;
gonimlo, relating to |;onidia, as *-*
Laj'er, the alsal layer in the Lichen-
thallas; Ooirlmoblast (fl\a<rr6s, a
■hoot), filaments which are often
clustered, arising from the ferti-
lized carpogonium of certain Algae ;
Qe&'lmolobes (Xo/Sot, a lobe), the
terminal tufts of gonimoblasts ;
Gon'lmon, Wallroth's term for the
gonidial layer ; gon'imooB, relating
to gonidia.
Ckm'ocyBta {yd^ot, offspring, lajtms, a
bag), used b^ Minks for metamor-
phosed gonidia extruded on the
superficial crust, having a peculiar
appearance; Ckmo-liyp£nnla (00a,
woven), applied l^ Minks to the
hyphal layer of Lichens ; Qon'o-
]&ore, Oonoph'orum Opopiu), I
carry), an elongation of the axis,
a receptacle baring stamens and
carpels, as in Cavparis ; Ckm'oplasm
(wXd/TfMt moulaed), hi Peronos-
poreae, that portion of the proto-
plasm of the antheridium which
passes through the fertilization
tube and coiuesces with the oos-
phere; Qoootax'iB (r(i|tf , order), the
movement of antherozoids towards
the female organ (Macmillan) ;
adj. gonotac'tlo ; Oonot'roplim
(rpon;, a turning), MacmiUan's
term for the motion of antherozoids
and pollen-tubes towards the fe-
male organ ; the author also sug-
gests Uie restriction of this term
to pollen-tube growth ; adj. gono-
trop'lo ; Gon'ospliere, Gonos-
idUM'rium (<r0aipa, a sphere), =
OdspHSBB ; Q o n o s pl iae r ld'lnm, =
GONIDIUM (?)
Oorffs, the throat of a flower.
goa'sypine, gostupi^nua, oottony, floo-
culent, like the hairs on the seeds
of Oossypktm,
Qenrd, a fleshy, one-celled, many-
seeded fruit, with parietal
placentas, as a melon.
grao'llia (Lat.), slender; Crozier has
the needless word ** graciie."
Qimft, a union of different individuals
by apposition, the rooted plant
being termed the stock, the portion
inserted the scion ; '^ Hy'tirid, ef-
fect produced by one or the other of
the united individuals on its grafted
fellow ; Graft's^, L. H. Sailey's
term for multiplication by grafting
or the state of being thus in-
creased.
Grain, a general term for cereals,
those grasses cultivated for food ;
the caryopsis or the fruit of the
same ; grained, having grain-like
tubercles or processes, as in the
flowers of Burner. (Crozier).
giamlna'ceouB, gramln'eal {gramen,
grass), synonyms of gramln'eouB,
-euSf gTa'mlnoQ8,(l) relating to grass
or grain-bearing plants ; (2) grass-
coloured ; gramlnlc'olons {colo, I
inhabit), growing on grasses, as
some Fungi ; graoSnlfo'llooB,
{folium, a leaf), having ffrass-like
leaves ; Gramlnol'ogy {Myos, dis-
course) = Agbostolooy (Crozier).
gram'mlons (Lat.), {ypafifuxos, lined),
lettered, marked as though in-
scribed; gnunmopodlns t {iroGs,
Todosy a foot or stem), having a
striped stalk.
Gra'na, pi. of Gra'num (Lat.), a seed,
(I) any small bodies ; (2) the
coloured drops in chloroplasts
(Strasburger) ; ^-^ tetras'tlclia,
'* the spores of certain Fungals '*
(Lindley).
granatl'nuB (Lat.), pale scarlet, the
colour of the flower of Punica
Oranatum, Linn., the pome-
granate.
Qraalf eras {gran\ferf srain-bearing),
a synonvm of Monocotyledon
(Henslow).
gra'nlform {granvm, a grain, format
114
■biip«), having the shape of graina
1 (fide Lindley) ; (3)
sporangia in Fungi (Lindley) ; (4)
by FrommaDn uaed for tha
nnclaohia-like structure io the
nucleus of the terminal calls of the
glandular haira of Ptlargonitim
tonatc. Ait.; OTUi'nla E(>»'ii''ai< ^l^e
goDidia in Licheoa ; gran'ular,
jpitniMrU, (1) composed of grains ;
(2) divided into little knots or
tubercles, as the roots of Siixi/raga
gruHuiaia, Linn. ; Kru'aUM. granii-
la'ltu, means tlie same thing ;
graauUTeTons C/b-n, 1 bear], gran-
nie-bearing igrmn'nloM.jraHu/o'truB,
oomposed of grains ; — used as a
substantive by Noegeli for true
anpe-sagar. a sagor found abund-
antly in the ^spe, dextrose.
SiaacUA'Uo (Mod. Lat.), uaod by
IJeavauji for Eticiuation.
OiUB-greea, clear lively green, in
L.alin. prssinuB, gramineus.
Grav'mlence {gra''ral/iUia, b. rank
small), a ameti bo strong a^ to be
unpleasant; giaT'MilaBt, 'jrat'eo-
Inu, BtronRly scented, of intense
and heavy odour.
QnTita'tlon {gravitia, waigbt), the
act of t«nding towards a centre, aa
of the sorlh ; in botany sometimes
confused with (ieotropism and
Apheliotropiam.
gnaay, oily to the touch.
Qrasn-rot, a disease in wood, the
tissues becoming venligris green,
ascribed Co I'tzica aenigiiiiMii. Pers.
OreSa {Fr.) graft ; '■ dsa Charlatans, a
fraudulent apparent graft, tbe
scion being passed through a hole
trared in tbe stock.
gngar'lcnu {jp^gariut, belonging to a
flock), growing in company, usso-
oiated but not matt«d.
gray, grii/evt {Lat.], ooIdneatraJ tint,
gTlsel'lna,!;r>«'co/fw(lAt.), diminutive
of foregoing, somewhat greyish.
arlt-csll, a. iclerotic cell, as in tbe
flesh of pears.
gromon'lcal, an error of Lindley's for
Orosslflo'tloil (groiiii, thick, /ncio, I
make), the Bwelbng of the ovary
after impregnation *, btob'sub ( Lat. },
uoarse, larger than uaual. used
adverbially as gnw'se-erena'ttis, -
■arra'tns, coarsely crenate or
gross oU'ceons, gros'snlor, relating to
the gooseberry, ftihe^ ilro^idaria,
Linn.; Oros'suUne, a principle
found io certain acid fruits,
Oronnd-tlBBue, applied to tbe pith,
uort«i, BJid medullary rays.
OToWlBg-polnt, the eilremity of thu
Bt«m, or cone of growth, the seat
of tbe activity of the apical cell,
and its divisions,
Orowtli, increase by new cell-forma-
tion or extension of old G«tls;
~ Form, a vegetative structure
marksd by some oharacl«ristio
feature which does not iodioate
genetic aftinity ; a tree, shrub,
sprout- fungus, are growth-forms ;
~ Ring, the aonuol rings of growth
in exogens.
Grub'Mng, in forestry, the uprooting
gm'mose, ifnimo'siia, gm'motu
(jnimMd, a hillock), divided into
little clusters of grains.
Gronil-Fann (Germ,), the original
form, sometimes hypothetic, from
'hi oh other forms have been derived
Giiarana bread, or ISroiilian coooa,
Gnord-cells, Qoard' Ian-cells, in stoiti-
ata, two cells which open or cloee
the stoma by their greater ot less
turgescence.
gnlar
Oyneoiiim
gular {gvla, the throat), pertaining
to the throat (Crozier).
Chim, {gummi, gum), a viscid secre-
tion frequently extruded from
stems, and hardening in the air ;
*^ Ar'ablc, derived from species of
Acacia in tropical countries, dis-
solving easily in water ; '^ Cells,
Germ. Eleberzellen, see Oil-oklls ;
^ Lao, excretion by insects, Car-
Uria Lacca^ from various trees ;
f^ Paa'sage, an intercellular passage
containins gum ; '^ Bee'in, exuda-
tion partuLing of the nature of gum
and resin; gummix'erous {ftro^ I
bear), producing sum; Ourn'ming,
a disease, known uso as Ghunmo'sls,
producing gum in excess.
Ons'set, an intercellular space, at an
angle whero more than two cells
meet (Crozier).
Gnf ta-per'clia (gutta, a dnn>), a kind
of chaoutchouc, said to be derived
from Dichopais ChiUa, Benth. and
Hook.f. ;gat'tate((7u<to7iM,spotted),
as to colour ; Ontta'tlon the exuda-
tion of drops of fluid ; Ont'tifer
iferOf I bear), a plant which pro-
duces gum or resin (Crozier), adj.
gutttfarous; guVtnlate, resemblins
drops of oil or resin ; Gat'tule, used
for drops of oil (?) contained in the
capitate paraphyses of Fungi.
gyalec'tifOTm {jorma^ shape), urceo-
late, like the genus Oyalecta, now
merged in LecuUa; gyalec'tiiie, and
gyt&G'toHA (cidos, Uke), are syn-
onyms.
gymnaa'tlious, -vs {yvfiyos, naked,
dwBot, a flower), naked-flowered;
Qynmaz'ony (<i^r, an axle), Mor-
ren's term for the placenta
protruding through the ovary ;
gymnoblas'tQS {pKaaros, a bud),
having the ovary superior ; gym-
nocar'picus, gymnooar'pons, -us
{Kapwos, fruit), (1) naked fruited;
where the perianth does not ad-
here to the outer intesument ; (2)
whero the fruit is without pubes-
cence (Henslow) ; (3) when the
hymenium is exposed during the
maturation of the sporos ; Qym-
noddlom t (^Kidiw, tubercle),
Necker's term for the swelling
sometimes formed at the base m
the capsule in Mosses, the apo-
physis ; Qyxnnog'amae Mfiot, mar-
riage), Ardissone's term for Hetero-
sporouB and Isosporous Cryptogams;
C^m'nogen {yepydua, I brinff forth),
= Gtmnosp£bm; gsmmog^ynoos X
{yvrrf, a woman), having a naked
ovary ; Oymnosper'mae (<nr^p/xa,
seed),Qyino8per'mia,(i) the Linnean
order Didynamia, plants having
four nutlets, taken for naked fruits,
as Labiates ; (2) the modem order
of naked-ovuled plants, as coni-
fers; gjrmnosper'matoas, relating
to conifers and their allies, recent
and fossil ; gynmosper'moua, the
ovules developed without the usual
tegumentary pericarp, as in Coni-
ferae ; oppoised to Angiospermous ;
Oymnosper'my, the state of bearing
really or apparently naked fruit ;
Oym oospore, a naked spore, one
not produced in a sporangium;
grymxios'tomous (drd^ui, a mouth),
applied to the peristome of Mosses
when destitute of t-eeth ; gsrmnote-
trasper'miu t {rcrpdSf four, (nr^p/xa,
seed), having a four-iobed ovary, as
in Labiates, once considered to be
naked; gsrnmotre'moid {rpij/xa, a
hole, elSoit like), a bare open spot
or space (Leighton).
Oynaeceum {yvucuKcior, the women's
house), the pistil or pistils of a
flower ; the female portion as a
whole.
gsman'der {yvtrfj, a woman, Avript ^t^Spos,
a man), gynan'drons, when the
stamens are adnate to the pistil, as
in Orchids, etc. ; Qynan'dria, a Lin-
nean class, with gynandrouB flowers;
adj. gynan'drian ; Qynan'drophore
(<fH>pi(a, I carry), a column bearing
stamens and pistils ; gynandros-
p'orons (<nro/>d, seed), dioecious
forms of Oeaogoniae in which the
female plant produces androspores;
gyxum'tlieirous, -us (+ Anther),
used of stamens converted into
pistils ; Oyne'dnm = Oynaeceum ;
116
OjBlx'si, OTiil'nii [liit, birdlime),
the tiigmk in Orchids ; Qy'nobue,
Oynob'ani Obo-ii, e, pedetUtI). kn
snlArgement d[ tbe torue on whiuh
the gynMceum rests ; gysolMs'lc,
applied lo a ityle whioh vtherea by
its bue to s prolongation apwsrda
of the torus belweeo carpeUj flyno-
dd'iiim, ui error for OrimociDinii :
gjoodloe'doiu, dioecioQB.with HOQie
flowers hertti&phrodit«, other* pistil -
1st«oiil}', on separate plants; S7I10-
dy'tumni {ii-ra^t, pow^r), applied
to an organism where the female
element is preponderant ; Oyno*'-
elnin = Gvsaeceuh; 07iiog«]net>
ftn'ginm (ToiMnit, a spouse, dnifo',
a vessel), an organ in which female
■ezual obUb are formed : an archo-
soDinm ; Qyttogua'tttt. eggcelU
(McNab);OjnOKaln'etOpborB|^^u',
I carry), tlie female gametophore i
Grnomonos'cioua, monoecious, with
female nnd hormaphrodit« flowera
on Che same plant ; OjmomonM'cUm
ia the condition ; O^'nopIioTe, Gytto-
phor'iam {■papiui, I carry), the stipe
of a pistil : adj. gTUOpbora'tiu X
gynoidioiia'naa Z ; Oynophyl'lf
\pu\\o,, a loaf), viroBcence or phyl-
lomorphy of the ovary ; Oy'nopbyte
(^DTor, a plant), the female plant
in the sexual generation : OyDM-
ta^'liuil (ffTi'voi, a roof), the staminal
OTown in Agdtpiag ; Gjntoteg'lniii
(Tf^cii, a roof), the sheath or Haver-
ing of a gynaeceuni of an; kind ;
OpuMtA'miaiii {rr^iioir, a stamen),
the column of an Orchid, the androe-
cium and gynaeceam combined,
BTp'seus (Lat., plastered with lime),
chalk-white, oretaceous.
gy'lftte, yyra'tu* (Lat. ), curved into a
circle, or circular ; ciroinate.
Oj'roUUi {yi'pm, round, XWrn, stone),
tbe presumed fossil fruits of Chora ;
OfntU. (1) the annuluH of Feraa ;
(2) the button-like shield of Q^jro-
era i gy'rose, yyTv'ma. curvnl
kward and forward in turn ;
Q;''^ (Lat., a circle) — GrsoHA.
taU'lti Uahi'liu (Lat., nppearancu),
Habitat, Habiia'lio (Lat., dwelling),
(1) the kind of looalily in which a
plant grows, as woods, moors, etc.;
(2) the geographic distribution of
limits, now termed Localttv, or
more precisely Statios ; ~ Orosp,
applied to those plants which hara
common habitats, though not re-
lated, as Haijii'Sytss, HrvRO-
PHYTBS, and the like ; - Ba'eM,
used by Magnus for those heter-
o^cious D red inea, which are adapted
to tespective species of host
(Tiibeui).
Had'rome. a shortened form of Hadn-
mss'toms liSpAt, thick, ripe, strona,
iicirris, tilled), the lylem or woody
portion of a vascular bundle ; con-
siatiogof tbe Utdronk and part of
the Amtloub: together with tho
Leftomi it formi the Mestohi.
Bae'mateln iat/ui, of^urot, blood), the
colouring mailer of Logwood ; htM-
matl'nus. baem'attlas, b-.emitlt'le,
An'Niafif'iciiA.baamatoc'iru'oelxpiii,
atinge), blood-red; Baemaloclm'iiie
(■XpCilia, colour), Cohn's term for the
pigmentof Haemat<Kotra4 pliiviaiii,
etc, ; Baematox'yUn IfuKar, wood),
the colouring matter of Logwood,
IfiKmoloxyton rampwAionHm,
Linn,; Haemorrha'gla (^a-yla, from
jr/iy6)un, to break forth ), a disesae in
Hair, an outgrowth of the epidermis,
a single elongated cell, or row of
cells ; ~ -point'ed. ending in a fine.
weak point j - -ahapMl, filiform,
very slender, as tbe ultimate divi-
sions of the in6orescence of many
grasses; HalT-brBBilth = CkPn.i.DS ;
Hair'lnsas, hirsute, more rigidly
bairy than pubescent ; hlilr'j.
pubescence when tho hairs are
separately distinguishable.
hal'berd-, or bal'bert-shaped, hastate;
~-b«aded, means Iha same,
Balf(I) a moielyi one part of that
wbiuh is divided into two e<|UBl
HUf
hedaraoMiui
portions ; (2) sometimes it means
one-8ided,dimidiate; '^anaVropoiu,
amphitropous ; ^ Breed, the pro-
duct of a croes-fertilization ; f^
oor'date, heart-shaped on one side,
*^ cylin'drlc, applied to a stem
flattened on one side ; '^ eqn'itaiit,
partially equitant ; '«'liife'rlor,iised
of an ovary when the stamens are
periffynoas ; ^ monopefaloiu, the
petiSs united, but so slightly as to
separate easily; ^^ moon-sbaped,
semilunate, cresoent-like ; '^^net'ted,
when of several layers, only the
outer is netted, as the oorm of
Okuiiolua eammunis, Linn. ; f^ stem-
tilasp'ln^, partly amplexioaul ; '^
Biipe'rlor, the same as half -inf erior ;
*^ terete', flat on one side, terete on
the other :~Half-Oaltoiiian-cnrye,
see Newtonian Cubve.
Halm, see Haulm.
halona'toa (AXwf, the disk of the
sun, halo), when a coloured drcle
surrounds a spot.
lialopli'ilous (AXs, iXbs, salt, the sea,
^Xiujj I love), salt-loving ; Hal'o-
pbjTte {4>vTbv, a plant), a plant
which grows withm the influence
of salt water ; adj. lialopliyflo.
Hal'ospore, an error for Haplospors.
halved, dimidiate.
ha'mate, hamaftus (Lat., hooked),
hooked at the tip; ha'moM,
ba'moQS, Jtamo'sus, hooked ; ham'n-
late, hamtda'tus ; ham'nlose,
hamulo*8U8, beset with small hooks ;
Hii'mnlus, a hooked bristle in the
flowers of Uncinia; Ha'mos, a
hook.
Han'dle, the manubrium of the anthe-
ridium of Gharaceae.
bapazan'thlc, bapaxan'thons (dfro^,
once, ap0ost a flower), used of herbs
having a single flowering period.
baploebSunyd'eous (dirXoot, single,
3\afws, a mantle), monochlamy-
ecus, having a single perianth ;
haplogen'eos {yeypdta, I bring forth),
= heteronemeus ; Haplogonld'iom
( + Gonidium), a Lichen gonidium
resembling Protococcua ; haploper-
ist'omous (+ PsBiSTOME), used of
Mosses with a peristome of a sinffle
row of teeth ; haplopet'alOQS, -Zua
{HtoXop, a flower leaf), with one
row of petals ; Haplospore (<nrop^
seed), a simple spore in Lichens ;
]iaplOBte'monona(<rn^/ui»', a stamen),
with a sinele series of stamens
in one whorl.
Hiip'teron, pL Hiip'tera(arr(i;, I fasten
upon), Warminff's term for organs
of attachment iniich do not contain
vascular tissue, as in Podosto-
maceae.
Hiiptot'ropism {AwrofMi, to attach
oneself to), curvature induced in
climbing plants by the stimulus of
a rough surface (Czapek).
bard'y, enduring without protection ;
not injured by the climate.
haa'tate, Juutatua (^a«to, a spear),
halbert-shaped, sagittate, with
the basal lobeiB turned outward ;
has'tifOTm {forma, shape), spear-
shaped, hastate ; has'tile, has-
ti'lia (Lat., like the shaft of a
spear), used for hastate.
batoli'et-sliaped, dolabriform.
Hiiulm, Halm, Haum, (1) the culm of
grasses ; (2) the stem of herbaceous
plants.
HauBtor'ium {hauetor, a drawer), a
sucker of parasitic plants ; used bv
Komarow for an appendage of pen-
thecia.
Haut'schicht (Ger.), the layer of cell
protoplasm known as Ectoplasm.
HmuI (1) &n inflorescence ; the
capitulum of Composites ; (2) for-
merly used for the theca of Mosses ;
'^ dell, the capitulum of Chara ;
head'ed, capitate.
Heart, used by Grew for the centre,
as heart of oak, the duramen ; '^
shaped, cordate ; >-' Wood, the
duramen.
hebecar'pus (ff/Si;, puberty, «capir6s,
fruit), having the fruit covered
with downy pubescence.
heVetate, hebeta'tus (Lat., blunted),
having a dull or blunt or soft
point.
hedera'ceous, hedtra'ctiis {ffedera,
ivy, + aceous, (1) pertaining to
118
iij : (2) resembliiiB ivy in habit ;
bwt'eral. composad of ivy ; heda-
ttreroiu i/ero, I bear), produoinn
ivy.
He'g«moD ; (Ir/tiuiy, a leader), fibro-
vnBi^ular tiBsae.
beUwa'Us (n^'n'oi. belonging to tbe
sunl. heliacal ; Hpiral.
Halioliry'alii, the yellow colonring
matter of several species of
bBllo'Uonn (Mil, a bmiI, forma.
^hape), coiled like a snail shell :
Hel'loocarp (la^x-Ai, fmil), Niootra'a
Lerta Car a fruit whoBe caostitiieat
oarpeU are arranged in a spiral ;
btUwcT'r&ta, Micoffy'ratEf l-jy-
raiiu, lumod in a circle), having a
ring carried obliquely round, as the
uiaulus IB some Ferns ; tul'loatd,
hrlieaiieitia (ftioj, like), coiled into
a helix, or like a snail-shell ; ~
Oysu, a BympodJal inflorescence
whoM lateral branches are all de-
veloped on one side, a boBtryx,
or ctrepBnium ; in some text-
books this is erroneously cslled
* scorpioid ' ; ~ IlicliofDnty, when
in two une<|ual branches, the
mote vif[orous one is uniformly
on the same aide ; >- Inllores'-
oanea, vben the flowers are in a
aiosle row ; ~ nnlp'orons Cyme,
a bostryx ; tlellcol'dal, spirally
twiated, in the maoiiDr of a aoail-
Hhell.
heUopb'oble (j|X.ot, the snn. fv^^ur,
I dread), shunning the light, nega-
tively heliotropic ; Helio'sls, injury
done by sun-burn : Hallotor'tiBm
(torliw, tiHated), torsion caused by
incidenoe oi light (.Schwendencr and
Krabbe) ; hallotrop'le (7,1^01,
direation), tumiog towards the
light ; - An'lM, the angle of inci-
dence at which light bas the most
stimulatina: effect : Heliot'Toplam,
the act of turning towards the aun
or source of light; aegr'fttivo ~,
■hunniug light; pos'ttlva ~,
S rowing in the direction of the
gbt ; tTMU'TtTM r-, = DlAHE)X>-
BamlepiplQ^
ballMo'old (f)XiiH, the bud, iSxr. an
animal, tttos, like), amoeboid, but
having distinct ray -like paendo-
Bel'mat, - Galba ; ~ itatpad =■
galea te.
helo'blaus {(\m. a marab, ,3Iai, life),
living in marshes, palodal-
Hel'otiam (([Xui, a slave], Warniing'»
term (or the relation of tba sym-
bionts in the Lichen thallus.
bal'TOloi (Lat. ), pale ochreoua yellow ;
hel'Tns (Lat.), light bay, dun-
He'matl&e = Qaimatin.
HemerBn'thy (V«f«>. day, inSiui, I
flower), day-flowering.
beml- (W), >n composition means
half : Bainl-albuinoae'( -1- Albnmooe),
a mixture chiefly of proto- and
hetero-albumose ; bemluiKlocor'-
pons (ayytiov, a vessel, tcajMrM,
fruit), when thehymenium o£ aome
Fungi is for some time covered
with a meoibrane. tbe gonidiophore
issolermed ; bemlaaat'ropana (drA,
up, -rfKurq, a turn), half-anatropous,
the ovule being partially bent
back, half the raphe free ; hemi-
tropouB, amphitropouB ; Heml'-
aut'opbyte ( + ArTOPHTTE), chlor-
phyll-bearing parasites (Koulgerl ;
Ham'ioorp, Hemienrj/ium (xsproi,
a fruit), a half-carpel, a meri-
oorp ■ HeniaaU'nlMe (+ Ckulv-
LuSK), all carbobydratcB present
in tbe cell - wall wbicb are
not coloured blue by cblor-iinc-
iodide, such as pectinaoeous sub-
stanceB, reserve oellulose, etc.
(Qilaon); formerly termed Pseudo-
celluloae ; Bemioy'cla (nliKoi, a
circle), a hatf-oircle, or half coil ;
beml^oUo. partly in whorls, aa
the perianth Vaves in whorls, and
the sporopbylla in spirals ; beml-
cylln'dllc {liXipipof, a cylinder), (1)
half-terete ; (2) a leafy expansion,
oiber 1 HemldystTopb'ta (iva-,
bad, Tpdi^, nourishment), partial
nouriahment, semiatarvation in
planta ; Hemlep'lpbrte (irJ, upon,
Hdinifom
HezlMxrliatkm
0V7VP, a plant), employed by Went
for a plant which at first roots in
the soil, afterwards developing
atrial roots ; Hem'iform ( + Form),
used of heteroeciouB Fungi, having
uredospores and teleutosporee, the
latter only germinating after a
resting jperiMl ; hemlgona'ria t
(T^rof, offspring), employed when a
part of both stamens and pistils
are changed into petals ; Rntdgf-
roB t {y^pot, rouna), = Folliole ;
iMml^ngyii'iciiB (<r^, with, yvprj,
ywaiKoSt a woman), half-adherent
(Lindley) ; Hemipar'aslte ( + Para-
site), a ^ultative saprophyte, a
parasite which can exist as a sapro-
phyte ; HemliOiyU (^i^XXop, a leaf),
the hypothetic segment of a
carpel ; oVnlar <«', plaoen'tal '^,
those which become modified into
special parts of the ovary respec-
tively, </. Triphtllomb ; Heml-
■ap'ropbyte {aaxpos, rotten, 4nrr6vy
a plant), a facultative parasite ;
lltm'isclliBt (<rx«rr6t, split), in
brood - cell formation when the
nncleos only divides, the cyto-
plasm remaminff whole (Hartog);
Hemitetraootyle^on {rerpds, four,
+ CoTTLBDON), De Vries's ex-
pression when both cotyledons
are divided, or one normal and
the other divided; Hemite'rla t
{TfjpiWf I keep), ''a monstrosity
of elementary organs, or of ap-
pendages of the axis " (Lindley) ;
heml'trlchoiiB t (^P^t rpiKos, hair),
half covered with hairs ; Hemitii-
ootyle'don ((rp€(f, three, + Coty-
ledon), used by De Vries, when
one cotyledon is apparently divided
into three; bemlt'ropal, heml-
VropoiiB {rpoTos, direction) (1) am-
phitropous, the axis of the ovule
being more curved than the ana-
tropons condition ; (2) employed
by M'Leod for flowers which are
restricted to certain insects for
honey-getting.
Hamp, the fibro-vascular tissue of
Cannabia aativa, Linn.
Hen-and-Chickeiis, proliferous flowers.
the centre flower or head being
surrounded by subsidiary flowers.
HenBlo'vian Mem'brane, the cuticle ;
so named from Prof. Henslow's
researches on the same.
hepatic, hepaf icons, -cua (Lat., dis-
eased in the liver), liver-coloured,
dark, purplish-red ; HepaUcoroglst,
an expert in Hepaticae ; Hepati-
ool'Dgy (\oyo% discourse, the study
of the Hepaticae or Liverworts.
Heptagyn'la (^irrd, seven, tvi^, a
woman), a Linnean class of plants
having seven pistils ; heptagyn'ian,
possessing seven pistils ; hepta-
m'eroos {fUpot, a part), having the
parts in sevens ; heptan'der {dvvp,
dpSpos, a man), heptan'drons, having
seven stamens ; Heptan'drla, a
Linnean order of plants with seven
stamens ; heptan'drian, relating to
the same, or possessing seven
stamens ; heptari'nus (dp/n/v, male),
Necker's term for heptandrous ;
hep'tarch, a fibro-vascular cylinder
or stele with seven rays or bundles ;
heptapefalous {viraXoyy a flower
leaf), having seven petals ; hepta-
phyriooB {4fv\\ov, a leaf), with
seven leaves.
Herb, Htrha (Lat., grass, herbage,
plant), a plant with no persistent
stem above ground ; herba'ceons,
-ceti«, ( + aceous), (1) with the text-
ure, colour and properties of a
herb ; (2) with annual stems from
a perennial root, as aU'^Peren'nlal ;
Herb'age, herbs collectively, grass,
pasture ; Herb'al, (1) a volume con-
taining descriptions of plants, such
as John Gerard's *'HerbaU"; (2)
sometimes = Herbarium ; Herb'al-
iBt, (1) a writer of herbals, one of
the old botanists ; (2) a person
skilled in the knowledge of herbs ;
Herb'arist, an old wora for botan-
ist; Herba'rium, a collection of
dried plants, formerly styled a
**fiortu8 siccus*' ; Herb'elet, Herb'-
let, a small herb; herbes'cent,
growing into herbs ; Herb'orlst, a
collector of plants for medical use ;
Herboriia'tlon, a botanic excursion
120
^^^rtor the aollMtion of planU : httV-
^^^ oilM, to botanixs.
Bntog'smy (Ipio!, a leaee, yifuit.
marriage), applied to hermapbro-
dite flowers, when lome Btructaral
peculiarity prevent* self -fertiliza-
tion, reiiuirin)! mBaet-viBitation ;
adj. beroogwn'lc, hmkogun'lo, her-
cog'amoiu, -rniu,
hanDapI)'rodlte,'irT7nn/jArDi{>''ii4(Lat.
having the charaatersof both xexesl,
the lUutienB and pialiU in the aame
BaMd'lty {here'ditim, heirship). poB'
•easioD b; inheritance, of cerlain
qnaiitieaor BtruclureB; tdtes'lULl ~ ,
nnlMx'ual ~, having the qualities
of both, or of one pai'ent only trans-
mitted.
Her'pM {ipriit, a cutaneaoB eruption)
tonn'rana |Lat.. abaving). ring-
worm, a diBe&BB of the akin as-
cribed to Trkhopht/ton lonauraitg,
Ku'poblAat (fpiru, I creep, ^amat, \\
shoot), Cramer's tenii for a con-
ferroicl prothallium lying flat on
its subBtraCum.
Haipertd'iimi (frcin the golden fruit
of the ganlen of Vaelltupftidee).
Desvoiu's term for a fruit, such
as the orange, a superior, poly-
carpeUary, Hyiicajpona berry, pulpy
within, and externally covered with
a toQgh rind ; Achantium of De
Caadolle,
H«Iaa'ilo UraipFla, a biotberhood),
a Dollection of distinct indehiscent
Bntteroap. Raspberry ', UBually
Bpelled ETAERin.
Bnerae'my (fTcpei, other, dn^q, apex),
= DicwAHT : betarsa'drou* (afqp,
irSpit, a man), applied to flowers
whose stamens vary in size ; Betcr-
an'dry, tbe condition described ;
H«t*ra,aze'sls {atiwh, growth).
variation in the lelative growth
of opposite sid
liatMax'ou (ofwi'
by O, MueUer t.
iile), >
t the I
(-l-Al*u«iOBK), Kuhne'B
terra for proteid, phytslbnmoae;
hetamblai'tlo (^Xsittoi, a shoot),
applied to embryogeny whiuh is
indirect, the oSspring not eimilar to
the parent, but producing the adult
fonn as an outgrowth, as in Chora;
Iiet«rai»T'poaa, -pm (lapTO!, fruit),
Sroducing more than one kind of
'uitibetsTocai'picQB (fructus). "an
inferior fruit " (Lindley ; Hetaro-
cai'py, having two kinds of fruit ;
beterocapb'aloui, (ic^Xq, the
head), bearing two kinila of head
or capitulum ; hMwoohlamyd'eoni,
■dirve (^Xa^iii, a mantle], when tbe
calyx and corolla clearly differ ;
HBtsrocluo'matlani (jtpi^/ia, ooloor),
■ change in the colouring or mark-
ine of petals ; beleTOCbn'mous,
when the SoretB of the diak Id
Compositae differ in colour from
thoae of the ray ; baterods'mal, an
ill-contrived version of hfteroiu:!!-
avs -, bet'eiooUne, beterocU'noua,
.«.« (.X(»7,, a bed), with the male
and female members on separate
receptaclcH.
het'arocllte. Iirleror'/Uiin (^(penXiToi,
varying in declension), anomalous
in formation.
bet«rooy'eUo (itfpo^, other, ■I'lXet, a
a circle), used when tbe floral
whorls are heteromerous, not uni-
form or isomerous ; Hat'arocyst
(mVnt, a bag), large inert cells in
the filanienlJi of certain Algae, separ-
ating contiguouB hormogonia ; adj.
heterocysfoDs: Beterodl'Ddy ( JIojIdi,
a passage). Van Tieebem'a term
for the oondition of those DiODEa
which are differentiated into Mac-
KOUIODKH, and MlCIIOUIODES ; cf.
IsoDioDT ; betarod'romoaB, -mwr
(Jpjjuot, a course), having spirals of
changing directions, as in some
tendrils, or phyllotaiis ; Belerod'-
romy, with varied spiralsi beteroe'-
clona, forms whiish pass through
their Btages of development on
different noata are bo termed ;
metoeciouB is a synonym ; Heter-
oe'cUm, the condition of a hel«T-
V,
I
parftRJtai
house), ft Pungns whiab
EBMea lis stages on mora Iban one
DSb plant ; n metoecioua paraaits ;
beteroecU'm&l. ehould be hbtib-
0EC10U8 : Het'iroecyit (Crozier), -
HrrRBOTTKT; iietanv'^mso*. -miu
("rilttoi, marriage), (1) hearing two
faiad* of flowen, as in Compoaitae,
the floreU of the ray may be neuter
or anisexual, and those of the disk
hermaphrodite : (2) an abnormal
arrangement of the »eimal orgaiu
(Masters) -, Batoroc'uny, ohange of
the function of male and female
flowers, or in their nrrangameDt ;
heterage'iieotis (y^ot, race), not
uniform in kind ; HeteTagene'ity,
dinaimilarity of nature; heterof^'en-
oiu iQdao'ttOD. used by Noll to de-
note si-nsitira moTemenl« in which
two diflereot causes uo-operato ;
HeleroEen'MlB (yrnm. be^nning),
alternation of generations i betero-
gcnet'lc, when applied to fertiliza-
tion means cross - pollination ;
Bet'eroKone iywri.offaptiaii), a plant
whose Sowers are dimorphic or tri-
morphicin the length of the stamrns
or stylca ; adj. tMteroB'onooa, lnuro-
(lo'ntae ; Heterog'ony. the same as
HeTSBOSTVLY, rj". HoMOdONT ;
Iietgnil'cous, a form preferred
by some hryologists to the
UBUal spelling iieteboegiohs ;
bettrol'deiu t UUat, like), di-
veraified in form (Lindley) ; bot-
■Tomal'loiu, -lut {fiaWii, a fleece or
loft of wool) spreadinn in all direc-
tions ;betierom'aIoa)(Crozier). —the
foregoing ; HotBTomer'icarpy l/icpoi,
a part, xaproi. fruit), Huth's term
for a binary froit, the halves of
which differ from each other, as
Turoenia heterooirpa, DC. ; taetero
mer'lciM, strati Sed, as in some
Lichens ; betBrom'eronB (1) when
the number of the members ia not
aniform : (2) in Lichens, the appo-
site of isomerouB ; beteromor'pbic,
llstennnoT'plioni (/iop^, form). (1)
variation from normal structure, as
deformities, etc ; (3) having organs
diSiBtingin length, dimorphic, with
Ions; and short styles ; trimorphic,
with lang, short, and medium
length, the male organs (stamens)
being of corresponding length ;
heterone'mens {'ijiia, a thread), ap-
plied to plants which on germina-
tion produce thread-like bodies,
which afterwards unite, nich as
Bryophytes and Pteridophyles ;
bstaropbyad'lc. helemphyad'icii'
(4itr^, growth), used of those species
which have fertile stems ot different
form from the barren stems, as in
some Egiiitela ; heteropbylloiui
(«i)XXo>. a leaf), having leaves of
different forms ; HetMopbyl'ly,
used by Kraaaer, for two ditTerent
forms of leaves, when caused by
differenoe in organization ; Het'ero-
pliyta. HetfTofiWlim {^ttav, a
plant), (DTrattinik's name for those
plants which bear leaves and flower*
on separate stems, as CaTeama
Ztdoaria, Rose,; (2) Boulger's term
for parasites destitute of cbloro-
phyll ; adj. bateropbjr'toaB ; betero-
po'lar (iroXsi, a pivot), for the axis of
Diatomaceae when the extremities
differ; Heteropro'tbally (+ Pro.
the production of aniBUXual pro-
thallia ; haterorhl'sLl (pifa, a root),
having roots or similar organs pro-
ceeding from any indetei-minat«
portion of a spore in germination,
or rooting from no fixed point ;
Heterotper'niT (orrpua, seed), hear-
ing two kinds of seeds, as in S\iatila,
some species producing both seeds
with endosperm, and other seeds
destitute of it ; beteros'porom
i"
■ed).
I in Sdagintlla ; Hsteroi'-
pory. the condition ot producing
microspores and macrosporea. etc.;
bet'eTDBtyl»d, beteroity'IoDB { +
StVUTH) - ffBTEIUMlAMOUS ; HsteTO-
ityl'la, hetcroganious plants; Hetero-
Bty'llEm, having flowers differing
in the styles, aa CompostCae when
certain florets are uniseiLual and
others hermaphiodite in the same
head ;H « t M M y iy ^Hitexooamy ;
HatMOtax'j (rafit, arraDgeoieDt),
devisCion. m the produotion of
orgMU in aituutioas where under
norniBl oonditiona they wonld not
be found; Iiet«rot«p'tc (rovot, a,
pUoe). used of planla found on soils
apparently very diverse from their
normal Btations ; beterot'ropol.
betsrot'ropouB (TptJirot, direption),
(1) ID ovules, the same aa amphi-
tropouB ; (2) oraployed by Agardh
for collateral ovules, back to back ;
(3) lying parallel with the hilnin :
beterotropb'lc -m irprnp-ii, food) ;
Beterat'ropliy,(l)uBedby Miokefor
those Lichens living gymbjotically ;
(2) by Wioaner for the oompound
poiitioD of a shoot with regard to
the horizon anil of the mother*
ahoot ; Het'erotyp* (riVot, form,
type), Flemming's term for a
peculiar nuclear division connected
with the redaction of the chroma-
somes, marteil by the early fission
of the chromatic thread, a special
form of the cbromosomcB them-
■elrea (Farmer) ; adj. heterotjp'lc ;
heterox'Mioai (f^ivt, a host) —
ilx, irifcrtDi, a kernel),
a fruit of six cells, as Tri'jlochia ;
Hftzaponlench'yina {yurla, angle,
*r(u/ui, an infusion), oetlmar
lisaue which exhibits hexagonal
cella in section ; haxagr'onna, six-
angled ; heza^onold (rISoi. Like), J.
Smith's term for heiagonal areolae
on Ferns, which are bordered by
veins ; Hsiagyn'ia (yvf-i, a woman),
a Linnean order of plants poseessing
six pistils ; hexagyn'lan. plants be-
longing to that order, or having it«
character : besag'ynoiis, with six
^Btils : bexalep'idoi (XetIi, \rrlSot,
a Boale), siX'Scaled ; heiam'arouB,
-™» (iiipot, a part), in sixes ;
baxan'der (trijp, iripit, a, man).
bBXan'drous, with six stamens ;
Bazan'diiSi, a Linneau class charac-
terised by the possession of six
stamens ; bexan'drlan. relating to
that class ; heiapet'aJons (irtroXw,
» (in
a lloweT leaf), with six petals ;
h«xap«t'alold (rlSm, like), having a
perianth of six pieces, which re-
semble petals ; bflsapbyl'lons, •(«»
(^uXXat, a leaf), six leaved ; Hez'a-
pWl (rout, rMs. a foot), a fathom of
six feet, used son leti Dies as a
I of altitude ; bexap'tarons,
. -ipir, a wing), six winged ;
baxapyra'ans {irv/ni'', a kernel),
having six kernels ; bex'arcb (dp^'^,
beginning), applied to a stele wiUi
six strands or origins ; bexirl'imi
[dppi7>, male), Necker's synonym
for heiandroiis ; hexaaep'aloni, ■lu»
I A- Sepajlcm), with six sepals;
men) hoxandrous, aix -atamened.
bl'uu (Lat.), gaping, as a ringent
corolla.
Hlbem'acle, BltMrna'culum (Lat., a
winwr room), (1) a winter bud : (2)
in botanic gardens, the winter
quarters for plants, especially plant
houses and frames : bibsr'luJ.
hibema'lk (Lat.), pertaining to
winter : Hlbema'tlon, passing the
winter in a dormant state-
Hlber'nian, H. C- Watson's term tor
those pbintaof the United Kingdom
whose bead-qnarters appear to be
in Ireland (Hiberaia).
bld'den, concealed from view ; —
I Ttdned, with veins which are not
' obvioui, as in Pinks and HoUM
I leeks, by excess of parenchyma,
tdde^bound, a cultivator's expression
I when thq barb does not yield to the
I growth of the stem.
I Hlgh-yeast, barm, the yeast which
forms at the surfaoe; £j. low or
bottom yeast.
I ttl'smal, hiema'Ha (Lot.), relating to
; HlKb'land.nsed b^ Watson for a type
of distribution in Great Britain, of
those plants obiefly found tn the
Highlands of Scotland.
bllar, hila'rii {hUum, a trifle), re-
lating to the hilum ; Hlla (S- F.
Gray) = HlLOM ; ~ bear'lllK,
marked with a hilum ; bUiferotis,
hU'i/tir, (/"cv. I bear), having a
123
liomoettpoiu
failum on the anrface ; Bllofan, the
■eooDd or internal integnmeat of a
teed ; Hl'lnm (1) the aoor left on a
Med where formarlj ettoched to the
funiole or plaoente ; (2) the central
point in a, aterch gruiule which
the riog-like mukinf^ aaem to aur-
lonnd ; (3) f >□; point of att*ch-
ment ; (4) t ka apertora in pollen
ni^Be, (1) the iathmna of Diatoma;
(2) in atomata, delicate lamellae of
oelluloae, npon which the mobility
ol the gii»ra-a«lla DsnaU; depend a ;
they may form an inner or onter
hinge ; in Qennon, " Hautgelenk."
Utt'snleni (Lat., a voung atog), a
kiBO'ldKia (h prefixed, bwii^i, fibrous),
naed when veins proceed from the
midrib and are parallel and un-
divided; vannla'ao- ~, the wme,
if oonneoted by oroea-veina.
Blp, the fruit of the roee ; teahoically
• oyDarrbodJam.
blppcwie'pUonn, hippocrtp^orm'tH
([»TrDi, a horse, npijirii, aboe, forma,
ahape), horse-ahoe ahaped.
hlnd'lliu (Lat., pertaining to a goat),
amelling like a goat ; hlroaana i
means the aame.
hlr'aute, A>r«u'fu« (Lat, rouah, hairy),
hairy, with long, tolerab^ diatinct
hairs; Blrfn'Uea, the hairinesa juat
desoribed; blltlU'ODl, -Itu, minutely
bireote ; Ui'toae, need by R. T.
Lowe for Ur'tni (Lat.), hairy,
practically the same as hirsute.
hU'pid, liufpidut (Lat., briatly), beset
with rough boira or briatlea ; hll-
pld'nlatiB, -laa, minutely biapid.
HlMIol'ogy (Croiier) - His'toloov.
HlMo<UaI'yBla (Ivrot, a web, Sid,
throDgh, Xmtii, a loosing), the
aeparatioD of Uie cella of a tisane
from each other (Crozier) ; Biat'o-
gm {yirrdu, I bring forth), the
origin of tiaaue ; Mitogenet'lc,
hmogen'te, tiaaue.fomiing ; ~
nu'm&, Weiamann's term for
tiasue'fonning protoplaam ; Hlato-
ren'etU (T^rEsti, beginning), Hlato-
g'auy, formation or origin of tissue ;
BiMUA'agy [Xiyat, diacourae), the
science of tissues.
Uttl'cna, (Lat.) gaping, split
hoar'y, conescent, grey from fine pub-
HoohbULtUr (Ger.) bracta.
BiHA'ttMtM, the diso-like attachments
holnra'eeona (Crozier) = olxkackovs.
.Helobu'ld {Skat, whole, basidiam, t,
little pedeatal), an undivided basi-
dium in Basidiomyoetea (Van Tieg-
hem) ; holoblM'tte {fl\<uToi, a bad
orahoot), employed when the whole
apore is concerned in the embryo-
geoy, <if. MBROBUsnc; Hol'oeaip
(naprot, fruit), Nicotra'a term for
an entire fruit resulting from a
Domber of carpels, it may be an apo-
carp or a ayncarp, or an insensible
blending of the two forma ; other
divisions are ootinocarp, and beli>
oocarp, aooording as it ia toaaded
on a whorl or spiral ; and onti-
Bpermio or pleurospermic according
to the position of the placenta ;
bOlOOaTp lo. holooup'ous, (1) having
the pericarp entire ; (2) in simple
Algae, the whole apore (individual)
becomes a sporangium, and in-
veated with a oell-walli Bologonld'-
Inm ("yiif ot, ofiapring), employed by
Walliotb for the algal gonidia
pare and aimple, or soredia ; holo-
phyf la, pertaming to Holopby'tlBm
l^vrir, s plant), the condition of
a plant with its growth main-
tained entirely by ita own organs,
without any suspicion of saprophy-
tiam or parasitism ; Holosap'roptiyte
{aawpit, rotten, ipuTor, a plant),
employed by Johow tor a true
aaprophyte, a plant wbioh ia
dependent npon humua for its
existence ; twlOMrla'eoni, -cena,
(cericetu, silken), covered with a
fine and ailliy pubescence.
honiAlot'iopons (AfLaXot, even, rpor^,
a turning), applied to organs wbiiji
grow in a horizon taldirection(Noll).
homohlas'Ue [ii^t, one and the same,
fiXairnt, a shoot), denotes embryo-
geny which ia direol; bomocaip'ooa.
-pint (lapwii, fruit), hnTiDg fruit
of ontt kind only ; bomocen'trlc
{Kirr/w = centre of a cirole). con-
oentric (Croxier) ; homocepli'aJlc
(m^iiXq. B head). Delpino'a term
for homogsm]' whea the aotheiH
fttrtiliae the Btigma of another
Hower of the samt) iodoreecence ;
hamDChlamyd'aoiu (x^n^^i, »
mantle), the perianth leaves all
4like : HomocIiro'iiiatlBm <x>>">"<-
cotonr), constant na [o the colour-
ing of the flower : bomocliro'nioiu.
uniform in colour ; liomoellii'lc,
homocll'lioliB ((Xivii. abed), used by
Delpino for that kind of homa-
gamy when the anthers fertilise
the stigma of the same complete
fluw«r i Jomadromlc, homiid'ro-
suJ, bomod'romooa. -mw (Ipo*u)i,
a coune). having the epirais all of
the s
marriasa), the impregnatic
tntipodal oell. initead of the
ooephere b« in Bitlanophora ; {Van
Tieghem), Bomoeo'ila (^uii, dawn),
Bat«Bon'B term for MetAmorpby, a
variation bj assumption b; one
member of a meriitic Beries, of the
form or character proper to others.
bomag'ainiliu, -m\u (oiuii, one and the
tame, 70^01. marriogH), bearing one
kind of flower; HotDOg'amy. siniiiita-
neous ripeness of pollen and stigmas
in a perfect flower ; by I>elpino
divided
liinnog«'neaai, homage'neal {fitot.
raoe. kind), of the same kind or
nature, uniform, opposed to hetero-
geneoDH ; Hom'ogone [yivos, ott-
■pring), a plant bearing only one
kmd of Bowers ; adj. Iiomiig'oiiont,
HomaK'Diiy, the stnte of uniform
reepective length of nnlhers and
•tyioi
opposite of Heter-
Homopluony
X>a;ii)), a mantle), used by Engler
and Prantl when the perianth is
uuiform ; homolom'eroui (lUpm. a
part), used of a Lichen I hall us when
the gonidia and hyphoe are dis-
tribated in about equal propor-
tions ; Wallroth employed the word
homotom'tn* from iiaioiiepm.
lomol'oEon* (o/idi, one and the same,
Xo^gt, diecourse), of one typ«,
constructed on the same plan,
though varying in form and iuno-
tion, na leaves and parts which
answer morpkologically to leaves ;
~ Alternation of Generationa, differ-
entiation of generation! which are
fundamentally alike as regards
deeoenb, either in form or the
character of their reprod active
organs, cf. antithetic ; Hom'o-
loffne, the equivalent of certain
organs ; Homid'ogy, the identity of
part4 apparently diifereat 1 bomo-
m'alotu (Crozierl, homomal'lous,
■/(M (;ui\Xdi, a lock of wool), re-
curved, arising from all sides but
turned to one direction : bomo-
mer'lcni {liipot, a part) - uohoi.
ouKBOtia ; bomomor'pbonB, -/i/itw,
bomomor'pblc, {tap^, form), uni-
form in shape ; Honointv'pliy,
uniformity, aa when the diuk and
ray florets of Compositae are alike ;
either normally or by conversion
of the disk florel* from tubular
into ligulate florets ; Boin'oiiytii,
B(m)on'ymon(j>'a;ui,aname},botani-
cally, the same speoifio name in
another genus of tbe same plant,
as MffTtat lmx\/oiia, Sw. is a
Homonym as well aa a .Synooyro
of Eiii/fiiiu (■Hj:>/oii(i,Willd.; bomo-
pet'ftloua {T^taXvr, a llower leaf),
(1) all petals being alike; (2) the
receptacle of Compositae when the
florets are alike, as the Ligalatae ;
taomophy'adio, ho7n/>phy<i'ileu» i^in),
growth), applied to those species
of Bquuilum, whose fertile and
barren stems arc similar in form ;
Homoplaa'iDj {rXdirpa, moulded),
aimilsi in form but not of similar
HOmoplMt
bomiiB
origin, as Cacti and sucoulent
Enphorbias ; Hom'oplast^ oorres-
pondenoe in extemid form, bat die-
tinot in nature ; adj. homopUs'tic,
Hom'oplaiy, moulded alike but of
different origin, analogous, not
homologous, of. Homoplasmy ;
homot'poraiiB ((rro^d, seed), similar-
seeded, in opposition to hxtkro-
SPOROUs; hom'ostjled (+STrLB)
= HOMOOONOUS; Homos^'ia, homo-
genous plants ; homotlial'amns
(0d\a/Aof, a room, bride-chamber),
resembling the thallus, used for
Liohens only ; homoVropal {rpoirlj,
a taming), applied to organs having
the same direction as the bodj to
which thej belong ; homof ropons,
-mis (1) curved or turned in one
oireotion ; (2) used of an anatropous
ovule having the radicle next the
hilum ; Hom'otype (n^rot, form,
type) (1) correspondence of parts ;
(2) in nuclear division this term is
applied to those cases resembling
oroinary karyokinesis,save in minor
respects, immediately following the
Hbtb&ottpb; in some cases itoccnrs
in all the stages after the Hetero-
type, in which the reduced number
of chromosomes ai-e retained up to
the formation of gametes (Farmer) ;
homo^yp'ic, homologous ; Homo-
Vypy, the condition of corres-
pondence of parts which are in
series.
Hon'ey, the sweet secretion from
glands or nectaries, which acts as
an inducement to insect visitors;
^ Gup, used by Withering for
nectary ; <*' I>ew, a sweet secretion
voided by aphides from the juices
of their host-plants ; *^ Quldes,
lines or streaks of honey or colour
leading to the nectary ; '^ Pore,
a supposed pore or gland which
secretes honey ; '^ Spot = ^^ Guides ;
Hon'eycomb-oells, in Diatoms, hexa-
gonal hollows, as in TricercUium
Favus, Ehrenb. ; hon'eycomhed,
alveolate.
Hood, = CnouLLUS ; hood'ed, Hood-
iliaped (Crosier) = gucullate.
Hook, a slender process, curved or
bent back at the tip ; '^ Cll'mbers,
Slants which support themselves
y hooks or prickles, as the bramble;
hooked-back, curved in a direction
from the apex to the base as the
side lobes in a dandelion leaf.
Hoop, the zone or girdle of Diatoms,
the connection TOtween the valves
of the frustule.
hora'rlus, hor'ary {hora, an hour),
lasting an hour or two, as the ex-
panded petals of Cistus.
hoardoa'oeiiB (Lat. pertaining to
barley), shaped like an ear of
barley ; Hor^deln, a starch-like sub-
stance in barley.
horlson'tal, horizonta'lis {opi^tav, the
circular boundary of vision), level ;
Horison'tal Bys'tem, the cellular, as
distinguished from the fibro-vascu-
lar system (Crozier).
Hor'mogon ((Cozier) = Hor'mogone,
Hormogon'ium {i^p/ios, necklace,
7^ot, offspring), in filamentous
Algae, those portions composed
of pseudocysts marked off by
heterocysts which become de-
tached, and after a short period of
spontaneous motion, come to rest
and develop into new filaments ;
Hor'mospores {(nropa, seed), a term
used by Minks for spores which
are similar in origin to stylo- or
teleutospores of Fungi, colourless,
dividing into cells, microgonidia,
etc., with diliquescence of the
mother-cell, the microgonidia de-
veloping into heterocysts.
Horn (1) any appendage shaped like
an animal's horn, as the spur in
Linaria ; (2) the antheridium of
Vaucheria ; Homlet, a little horn
(Crozier) : hor'ny, corneous as to
texture.
HomlNwt (Ger . ), a tissue of obliterated
groups of sieve-tubes, specially
thickened and of homy texture
(Wigand).
homoflnus, hor'nus (Lat.), of this
year, the present year's growth ;
Ba'mi hor'ni, branches not a twelve-
month old.
126
horolaglMl
henlOK'iOftl (tioroloificuit, pertaining
to & clock), iaid of flowera which
open uid olotie Bt slnted hours ;
Horolo'giimi Flo'rae, a time- table of
tha openiog and closing of cortaio
flowerB :— see Linnfteus, Phil. Bot.
2T4 ; Kemer, Nat. Hist. Plants, ii.
215-218.
Iiorl«a'fl« (Liiit.). pertaining to
gardens, or onl; found there ;
BOTttUaniu (LaC.) (I) ii gardener ;
(2) betoagiijg to a garden ; Hor'tna
(Lut.), a garden; ~ slc'ciu, an
herbarinm ; formerly it consiBt«d
of volumes with dried BpecimeiiB
glued down.
EoaA-ln-hoie, a, duplication of the
corolla, as though a second one
were tDsertcd in ihs throat of the
lir«l.
Bnt, a plant which nouriehes a para-
■ile ; Host-plant, the aame.
BetM'rioia lhaslu>, I mjuite, ex Hens-
■low) ^ Hadstokiuh.
Im'ml (Lal.)i >i> or on the ground.
bn'mUOM, humifu'mu (hiimiu, the
ground, ftmm, ^rcad), spread on
the sarfnoe of the ground ; buml-
•Ira'tiu (itnUv*. stretahed oul), laid
Hat on the nil.
bn'mlUafLaC), lowlf.
Sn'mor (Lat., moisture) - Baf.
Bu'mnlin, the oleoroain of the hop,
HunuJ'tn Lnpulim, Linn.
Bn'tnna (Lat., the ground), decom-
posing organic matter in the soil ;
~ Pluta, = Sai'hophttes ; ~
SoUa, garden soils enriched with
organic manure.
Bn*k, the outer covering of certkio
fruits or seeds ; hiu'k7, abounding
with or consisting of huaks.
lijacln'tbine. Ayaciit f A im . hyacintk 'invi
iiaxlrStvot, hyacinth -coloured) (1)
dark purplish blue ; (2) hyacinth,
like in habit, a scape bearing
spicato flowers.
BfalM'c«nt, " somewhat hyaline "
(Crozier) ; by'allns, hyalfiiu^
(MXi>oi, of glass), colourless or
translucent ; hyailc'olor [i^oior,
colour), wanting in colour.
By'uoplasm, B^lopUa'nui (daXof,
crystal or glass, wXdc/m, moulded),
the hyaline matrix or clear and non-
Eranular portion of protoplasm ;
y some restricted to the Ecto-
Ryber'naele.HybeniA'cQlnm - Hideb-
hybema'lla -
Hy'bllil, Myb'rida (Lat., a mongrel),
a plant obtained by the pollen of
one species oo the stigma of
another ; HybTld'ity, Hyhrid'iUu,
crossed in parentage; Hjrbrldini' -
tloo, (1) theart of obtaioing hybrids
by artificial crossing ; (S) also used
for the same operation ocuurriog
naturally.
Hy'dAlIiode [tiup, water, 6foi, a way),
Haberlandt's term for water-pore
or watpr-gland, an organ which
extrudes water or other liquid ; it
resamhles a xtomu with fuuctioolese
guard-colls 1 Hydral'gae ( -I- Algai>)
= HvDKOj'irvTBS ; BydracenuloM
(-f Ccllalose], sue Cblliilosk i
ET'drate, a compound containing a
definite proportion of water in
chemical oom^iination ; Hydra'tlim,
tbo act of becoming chemically
combined with water ; bydrocar'plc
[tafiiri!, fruit), used of aquatic
plants which are fertilized above
the water, but withdraw the ferti-
tiied Bowers below the surface for
development, as in Vallianeria ;
BydTDoel'Iulose, see Celldix)«ik ;
Bydiol'd [tlio!, like) ^ Tuacubid
(Crozier) ; hy'drogar (gtro, I bear],
water-bearing, as hydro^ira va'm,
threads in a spiral vessel whiuh
wore formerly supposed to convey
fluid i by'drol&ted, combined with
the elements of water, hy Hydrola'-
tion ; hy'drolfsed (\Cir\t, a loosing),
chemically decomposed by taking
up the elements of \vat«r ; Hydro-
Vyiia, the act of being hydrolysed ;
BydTOlBu'clte (-f LKtTCiTE), Van
Tieghem's term for vacuoles in cell'
sap, which be further subdivides
into tuiniferous ~, ozalifarous ~,
oolonred ~ , atbuminifsrous ~ , Jn
socordaoce with their prodacUon
HfpuiUiodliim
of tauuin, oxnlfttM, oolonring
nutter, or aleuroDe ; Hy'droUst,
^. CrrOHTDBOUHT, Pbotkiht-
DKOLiar ; HT'drome, the hjdral or
wftter-ayBtem of a vtucaUr baodle,
c^. Hadbohk 1 Hydnph'llaa (^iX/u,
I love), water- pollinated plants;
brdroph'Uoiu, Bome aqaatio Phan-
erogamt, &ad many Cirptoganu
which need water [a order to be
fertilized ; ~ RuL'gl, refen to those
FoD^ which are ^lied U> Sapro-
kgnia; Hy'dToptiTtM, Hydiopby'ta
l^vrir, a plant), water-plan te,
parti^j or wholly immersed ;
Hrdrophytel'oBy (Myot, disooorM],
a treatise on water-plants ; Hy'dro-
pUst (vXucTTJi, mouLded], an ap-
parent vacuole in which alettrone-
Kraios arise ; Hydropls'on (tUsv,
fall, — an aggregate of moleculea,
bnt imaller than a micella], water
of crystalluation ; Hrdrot'rophj
iTpop^, food), aneqosl growth
(Wiesner) ; RyinA'tOfiMm (rporj,
tnrniagtithe pheDomena induced by
the in£ience of moisture on growing
organs; pM'ltlve~, turning towards
the aooroe of moisture ; neffatlre ~ ,
tnming awa; from oioistore.
by'eiiul, hytma' tia {hiems, ■wintot) =
HIIHAL1S, pertaining to winter.
lljriTOchai'tlo (<^pdi, moist, x^'l^",
I fawn), applied b; Ascherson to
those plants in which the bursting
of the fruit and disperBJon of the
■pores or seeds is caused by ab-
•orption of water, as in Anattatica
hitrofJiunlica, Linn. ; HrgTO0li'BS7,
the act la question ; By'drocdirome
(xpSita, oolonr), used by Nadson
Kir the pinnents of Buemla and
ATnanita Masfaria, Fr. ; bjglD-
met'rio {/lirpor, a measure), moving
under the influenoe of more or less
moisture, hygroscopic ; liygra-
ph'aiLoaB {ipttru, I appear), looking
watery when moist, and opaque
when dry (Cooke) ; Hy'grophytaB
(^tirat, a plant), manb-plaote, or
plants which need a large supply
of moisture for their growth;
Hj'KToplaam (w\Airna, moulded),
Nageli's term for the fluid
portion of protoplasm, i/. Sterbo-
PLASU ; liyBioacap'lc (friar/ui, I
see), susceptible of extending or
ahrinkiag on the application or
removal of water or vapour ; -^
(Mia, oertain cells Ut the leaves
of grasses which cause them to
alter in shape in dry weather,
known also as bolliform cells ;
HyvTCweoidc'l^, HygroteopieOtai,
the hygroeoopic property.
BTlopbyte (CXir, a wood, ^irror, a
plant), a plant which grows in
woods, usually moist ; Sdj. hylo-
H^ni, Hylnm = Hildu .
^men {i^dw, a membrane), « skin
or membrane; byme'nlal (1) per-
taining to the HVHENii;!! ; (2)
relating to the reproductive organs
in certain Cryptogams ; — Al'gk,
the algal cell in a sporocarp in
Lichens, also termed ~ Donld'lnm ;
'-Lay'er-EiuRNiuM ; Hyme'nlum,
an aggregation of spore mother-
oella in a continuous layer on a
sporopbore, the sporiferous part
of the fructiSoation in Fungi ;
tiymeiui'dBS [tJSot, like), having a
membranous texture ; Hymmo-
U'olien (-(-Lichen), a term devised
by Mattirolo for a Lichen which is
symbiotically associated with a
hymenomycetous Fungus ; bymsno-
myce'touB {jiit^t, a mushroom),
having the hymenium exposed at
maturity, the spores borne on
baaidia; Hymenapbare, Hymeno-
phor'ivm {^lopiw, I carry), in Fungi
that part which bears the hymen-
ium, the sporopbore ; Hy'meuo-
pode, Hymnwpoaiam (riDi, woSos,
a foot), Fajod B name for the hvpo-
thecium ; Byms'nnlnm, a disk or
shield containing asoi, but without
an excipulum.
Hrow^unln, an alkaloid contained in
Henbane, Hyoacyamiu ntger, Linn.
meat or develapmcal of Lbe totxia
nnder the oalyj, a Byconimu.
Bypenaiiog'amj [irip, above, iymai,
□nequal, yej^oi, marriage), Che
femals gamete, at firat active, and
much larger than tlie male gamete
(Hartog) ; i/. Oooiwr.
hTperborW), hyprrbrn'tia Ifiopiat, the
north wind), Darihem.
hypenbromAt'ia (irip, above, xp'-'i^-
Tim't, suited (or colour), readily
miBceptible of taking coloor, or in-
tensified colouration ; Hyperd'romy
(ipiuM, a oourae), when anndminoiiB
and catadromous venation occurs
on one aide of a Fem-trond(Praiitl) j
Hypeiwomat'ic | + Stoma|, having
the BtomalA on the upper surfac? ;
liypertropta'le {rpoip^, food), mor-
bidly enlarged ; Hyper'troi^, an
abnormal enlargemeni of an or^sn,
preeumably by eiceas of nouneh-
ment ; H;n>*^tropbyt«B (^in-ov. a
Riant), a term employed by Wakber
>r those parasitic Fungi which
oauM hypertrophy in the tisquca.
Bj'pliE (iifii,, a web), pi. ^phae,
element of the Ihallua in Fungi, a
oylindrio [hread-liko branched body
dtivetoping by apical growth and
nsnally aeptato ; Sieve - , or
Trtun'pet ~ , a special form found in
Algae, bulging at each septum
(F. W. OUver); liy'plial, relating
to hyphae ; ~ Tla'sne. interwoven
byphae, constituting the tissues of
the larger Fungi.
^fhas'ms (C^airpA, s web), the
thallus of Agarics.
Syphe'wAllnjnj a web).uaedby Minks
for the hyplial layer in Licheos ;
Sjrphld'lum, a term proposed by
Miaks for SrEaaATlcu ; bypho-
d'nanoiu, -mua {Spitun, a course),
used when the veins are sunk in
the luhetance of a leaf, arJ thus
not rraddy visible ; ^phopoda,
Hgpha/iod'ium (ruut, Foidt, a font),
appendages on the mycelium of
MdUia which bear the psrithecia
(Gaillard) ; byphomyce'taoi (;ii''«iit,
« mushroom), applied to Fungi
bearing their spores on simple or
Bypoootyl
branched hypbae : Hypbomyce'taa
are Fungi iiaptrfoHi ; HypbOBtTo'nui
XiflTpuiiia, spread out), the my-
celium of Fungi.
Eyp'DOcyrt (Otvoi, sleep, KiiiTrii, a bag
orpuucb), in Pediaatreae.etc, a dor-
mant stage asBUmed when the con-
ditions for growth are unfavourable;
Hyp'note, an organism in a dormant
state; ttypnot'lc, dormant, not dead,
aa in seeda ; Hyp'nophum {r\iir)ia,
moulded), the protoplasm of a dor-
mant individual, aa of a SMid, rj'.
Necropusm ; ^pno'^, the state
of dormant vitality shown by needa
whilst atiU retaining their power
of germination (Rsoombc) ; Hyp'no-
apann (irripiia, a seed), the winter
stale of the zygosperm of Hydro-
diclyfnt; Hypnoiponui'gluiB (iTopd,
a seed, iyytiar, a, veasel), ■ sporan-
gium containing resting spores ;
Hyp'nospore, a resting ipore ;
Hypnoth&llna (SoXXoi, a young
branch), Cbodat'a term for growth
by coll-diviaion from hypnocjate,
as in Monoslroma.
hypoba'sal (ivu, under, ^ooit, a ped<
eatal), behind the basal wall, em-
ployed as regards the posterior half
of a proem bryo ; r/. kpibasai. ; Hypo-
blaa'nu (^Xoi^'di, b shoot), the
fleshy cotyledon of graases -. Hypo-
Cbrp tnm (topni, fruit), an enlarged
griiwth of the peduncle beneslb the
fruit, as in AmuMrdium ; lijpo-
enrpoge'an. -geiu {fapirot, fruit,
•fi, the earth), = htpooaean; hypo-
carpog'enoui [ytniui, I bring forth),
the flowern and fruit produced
underground (Pampaloni). •;/. IM-
pmcAHPooENOua; By'pocbU, Hypo-
chii'ium, Hypockflvi (xii^oi, a lip),
lh>- Ivni-al poriun of <h-< lat>etlum
oi OrohidE ; ^pDcblor'ln (^Xuipoi,
li^hL tureen), Pringahrim's name for
a constituent of chLirupbyll i-or-
pupclos, auppoped lo be the Gri>t
visible prodiicl ofcnn»liuctive met-
abolism ; BypocbTo'myl (xp^>"^.
Do!our) = HrvocHLORis; Hypooot'j'l
U^6\^. a hollow), the exia of an
embryo below the cotyledons, but
I
I
bTpUMtfladonUT
not pBAaiDg btjand Ihem ; bypo-
eo^«'doiiar7. below the cntylKdona
&Dd above the root; ll]rpoci«t«' ■
rUonn, Ayjjocroffri/br™'" (k/mttj/j,
a bowl, forma., ihnpc|, aalvor-
■haped, an the corolla of the
Primrofle, Priiavla vulgaris. Huds. ;
bjpoanMrim.oT'p'haaa,'plinn (luv^'^j
shape), Bslver-shaped ; the saiue
meaning as in the last, but derived I
whcUv from the Greek : Hyp'odorm ,
- ByioAttmA, ffypod^rmi/iiSipfia, ,
akin, hide), the inner layrr of the ,
capsules of Mosses ; hrpoder'nial,
beneath the epidermis; liypogae'-
onB, -*iis. hjjMge'al. tifpOKo'fui {yv.
the earth), growini; or remuicing
below ground, «H certain ™tylcdons,
as in the Pea ; bjpot'uiotu (^c'vai,
offspring), produced benenth :liypo-
g'yaott*. -nn* {yv,i. a woman), free
from but inserted beneath ths
pistil or gynoecinm ; Iiypolltb'lc
{\j9<n, a stone), growing beneath
bnont'enonB, -us {Irro/ityu, I stay
behind), free, not adherent, arising
from below an organ without ad-
hesion I» it.
BTpomlellft [nV, possibly a misprint
tor " Hypomyoelia " from ii '
nnder. + Mycelidm]. " the myi
ium of certain Fungals " (Liodley) ;
hTponas'Ho {voardt, close pressed),
(I) uaed of a dorsiventral organ tr
which the ventral surface grow
more actively than the dorsal, a.
shown in flower expansion ; (2) by
Van Tieghem employed for anat.ro-
pous or campy lot ropons ovules
when the curvature is in an up-
ward direction ; Hyponaa'ty, ttie
state in question ; HTpooff'aiiiy I tiir,
an sge, 7ai">ii marriage), a short'
ened form of HvpEHAKisniiAUT ;
hnMpbla«'od«l, hTpopUae'iKUc
(^Xoto!, bark), applied to Ltpbens <
when growing under the epidprmia
of the bark ; bypopIiTl'Ioua, -Im .
(^uXXoF, a leaf), situated under a
leaf, or growing in that position ;
Hypophyll. B'jpophynum (1) an
abortive leaf or ecala under another I
leaf or leaf-like organ, as in Jluscu* t
(2) also used for the loner portion
of the leaf from which stipules de-
velop, adher<^nt to the axis and
from which the primary n
root-cap of the embryo in Angio-
tperms is derived ; adj. tiypo-
pbya'iMl ; Bypoplea'is (rKitipi,
a rib), the inner half -gird Is
of the fnistule of a Diatom (0.
Mueller) ;Hjpopod'limi (i-ofi.imSAc.a
foot), the stalk of a carpet ; Hypop'-
t«rlM t {-rr'fii', a feather or wing),
a wine growing from below, as the
seed of a Fir-tree ; bypoptera'tiu, i
having wings [iroduced from
below:BypMatli'rla|oa0;wT, rotten),
the stale of secondary ripening
styled blelting, as in medlars;
HJpOsporaii'BlDia iarBpi, a. seed,
d77ergr. a vessel), the indusium o(
Ferns, when proceeding from below
the sporangia ; Bypost'aals t
(frrdo'ii, a. standing), the luspeneor
of an embryo ; hypostomat'ic ( +
Stoma), with the Btomata on the
under surface; Hypoatro'iiuilaTiu^ia,
spread-out) ^ MrcELitru ; hyiw-
tet'rarch ( + tetrarch), in a triarch
8t«le, the division of the median
protoxylem ; BypoUialllU (0aX\Di,
a yonng branch), the marginal out'
growth of hyphoe in crustaceous
Lichens ; brpotbal'Iliie, relating to
the hypothallua or resembling it ;
Hypotts'ca (fliinij, aoase), the inner
balf-fruBlule of a Diatom (O.
Mueller); hypothe'cal, belonging
to the hypotheca of a Diatom ;
Hypotbe'diun, a layer of hyphal-
tiesue immtHliatcly Iwneath the
hymenium in certain Cryptogams ;
bypolri'arcb ( + triarch), when
In a triarch stete, the median
protoxylem gronp is lowermost,
{Prant!) ; Hypot'ropty (t/is^iJ,
food). Wiesner's lerm when the
growth of cortei or wood is greater
on the lower side of the branch ;
also when buds or stipules form
on the lower aide ; Hypoval'TA
(vd/ra, a, door), the valve of Itas
inner " Bhell " or Hypothecs of a
Diatom (O. MuellBr) ; Hypozan'tMn
{ivBoi, yellow), & sub«ltiiice akinlo
lantbin, which baa Iwen found in
germinating Keel 8.
S^'tothfH (Cfi, high, aloft, ^t/XXor,
a leal), a bract of the infloreacence,
B reduced or molified leaf towards
the upper end of a ahoat, rj',
CATAPHYI.L ; Germ. Hochblatl ;
bJlMOittayl'UiT. relating t« btaats ;
— LMf > a braot.
byB'Klnai {Bayiror), a red colour, or
dark reddisb pink.
byittnui'tlioni, -tAui. -thu {Bimpot,
following, i'Sos, a flower), ueed of
leaves which are produced after the
flowerg, as in the Almond :
hynerogBn'ioiyuM, nicB,,off»pringl,
lued of intercellular spaces which
are formed in the older tjuoes j
Hys'teropbTme {•pO/ia, a tumour or
excr-.Bcence), elementary organs
which have been mistaken for in-
dependent animal or vegetable
organisma (tl. Karaten) ; l^tsrO'
phy'tal (pirnJ*, a plant), fungoid ;
Hys'terophyts, a plont which lives
opoD dead matter ; a aaprophjte.
iMith'laas iiarOiyot, violet colour),
bluish purple, violet,
leod, having a glittering papillose
surface, as Sftaembrj/arilhcm'ini
cryataili
roonsi, pi. lictm, lUiir, a figure),
ELclorial representations of plantH,
otanic figures.
leonhed'nl (tltoei, twenty, iipa, a
seal or base), having twenty aidee,
as the pollen grains of Tragopogim ;
ieosander, Icosui'ilnnu, -nu {ir^p,
Avipii, a. man), with twenty or
nnre stamens ; iMUUl'driA, a Lin-
nean class of plants with twenty
stameoB or more inserted on the
ioter'lciu, lcl«ll'nna {Irrtpitii, jaun-
diced), the colour of a person
■nffering from jaundice, impure
yeUow.
"1 (Uiit, suffii implying paternity).
an hereditary unit recognised in
granules and chromasomes ; I'd&iit,
a serial complei of ids, WeiBmana's
term for Curouosome.
Ideutliloa'tion, used for Determination
ICiO'
^r).
-I'des, -Ideas (elitac, like), & m&x in
Greek compounds denoting similar,
Id'loblaac (I Jim, personal, pecnliar.
(JXoffrof, a, bu>l or shoot), (I) a
special cell in a tissue which
markedly differs from the rest in
form, size, or cootenls, as the
"stellate-cells" in Aj/mpAma ;
(2) used by Hertwig for Panobk,
a unit of hereditary subetanoe ;
Idlo^yims t (7'^4 a woman), not
haviiiK a piatit ; Id'loplum (sXaaMB,
moulded), Noegeli's term tor the
active organic pari of the proto-
plasm ; Idlolbal tunOM, idiothal'a-
mt», {BiXap-ot. a bedroom), having
different colouration from the
thalluB, a term in lichenology ;
Idlomarph'ofllB {pipipuait, a shap-
ing), a special kind of metamor-
ghosis, as the petals of Camrilia,
om bundles of stamens, or peta-
luid sepals of Polygala (Delpino).
t^neus (Lat., Gsry), flame coloured,
used for combinations of red and
yellow, or brilliant in tone.
Icnla'Hiu (Lat., pertaining to Hre),
of the consistence of German tin-
der, derived from puff-balls.
lUsglt'lmate, fertiliEation in dimor-
phicortrimorphicBowersBolemied.
when occurring between parts of
diverse length, as long with short,
iffiDerb'la (Lat.), beardless, devoid of
hairs.
ImblUt'lon {itnbiho, I drink in), the
act of imbibing ; ~ Tbs'orr, l^achs's
suggestion that water ascends in
plants by a chemical process in the
cell-wsils, and not by actual pas-
sage upwards by vessels.
imtnomte, Imbrlca'tail, imbrica'tm
(Lat., covei'ed with gutter tile*),
(1) overlapping as the tJUs on a
roof ; (2) m aestivation, usd of ft
InbrioatlTe
calji or corolla where one piece
must be wholly internal and one
wholly eiUrnsS, or overlapping at
the edge only : imbrlc'ftUve is a
Bynonym.
Inuurg'liiale, inanari/iita'lut (ini =
not, margo, tnargiiiu, a border),
not margined or burdered.
imnimlla'tni, (Mid.Iiat., not mediate),
proc«ediDK direo'ly from a part, u
pedicels of a niceine.
tnunor'aad. immtr'ais{Ltt., plnnKed),
below the Burface : (1) entirely
under water ; (2) embedded io the
aubiitance of thu leaf or thallus.
Inuno'tdlU (Lit.), immovable, aa
many anlher» ; opposed to versatile.
Impa'rl'pin'nate, ~ -piniia'lui {im/iar,
nDequal. + pinnatk), pinnate with
an odd terminal leaflet,
luperTeet, imper/t<ilia (Lat,,incom'
pteie), where certain parte uBually
6 resent are not develaped ; as a
ower may be imperfect, that is,
unisexual.
Imparf'oiatfl (in, into, pn; through,
fora'ta*. bored), without an open-
ing, closed (C roller).
Impious, (I.at., an entwining), en-
tangled, interlaced.
Impllea'tiu (Lat, ), entangled, woven
Impngna'tlon [im = in, /imejnodM,
pregnancy), fertiliiation, the union
of male and female elements.
Imprea'niB (Lat,, pri-Hiied into), marked
with slight depreesiona.
ImpD'bM, not mature, as impiibtra
Atlaa, the period before impregna-
liudlie'rlns {iiuutha^trts. not cling-
ing), free from adjacent parta.
Inaeqna'Us (LAt,], unequ^ in the;
lULeqolmiig'niu,; (nin^tu, large),
not the same io size; tiia*qnUat'ar^
inarqvilalfra'tin, iiuicgiiilul'eriii
{laltla, /aferia.aaide),une({tisl sided,
as the leaf of Bvjonia; Inaamiliigr'-
Tlnl, {atTvia, a nerve), when the
veins are of dissimilar eiEe.
lauie', ina'riM (Lat.), empty, void;
u BO anther containing no pollen.
liuii'Ilienit* (Croiier) =liiaiklbera'Iiui.
filaments.
Inappendlo'tUats, inappatdicvla'tia
(m — not, aiipendicula, a small ap-
pendage), without appendages ; Ib-
ftper'tni, [apertm, opened), oot
opened, contrary to its habit,
tnajoh'lnc, grafting by approach, the
scion remaining partly attached to
its parent, until union bu taken
(Lat.,
InarOc'iilkte, inarticvia'tti
indietincl), not jointed, oontmuoua.
InoanM'oant. incaifi'cma (Lat., turn-
ing hoary), becoming grey, canes-
Inca'noiu (Crozier) = Incs'itoa (Lat.),
cjulle (trey, hoary.
Inor'nata, ijKama'tag (Lat.. clothed
inaesb],fieHh-i:"loured,"carDeoiiB."
In'oept, laoep'tlon \inei:ptum,i begin-
ning), Buggesled rendering o( the
German "AnUge."
Incb, an English measure, equalling
2,54 cm. : in Latin, u/icia, uiiciWii.
liud'sed. iutVtun (Lat,, out into), cut
sharply into the margin ; luM'sD-
denla'tna. sloshed toothed ; ~ -mt-
n'ttu, drpp-slsahed serrations ; In-
ds'lon, l'.cU'io, an indentation on
the margin of a foliar organ.
IncU'lillig, Incli'nMl lincliiialiiB, bent
down), falling away from the hori-
lontal direction.
iBClu'ded, inda'aiu (Lat, shut in),
not protruding beyond the flur-
rounding organ ; imfluden'tlA fo'lla,
applied to allernate leaves which
in the sleep- poii I ion approach buds
in their aiils, seeming to proleot
them as in Sida (De Candolle),
Inoog'olt {ineoani/vi', not examined),
used by H. C, Watson for IhoM
British plants wboae nativity or
distribution are matters of doubt,
Inoomple'ta, incomple'tiu [Ui., not
finished), wanting some essential
part ; Incouple'tae, usually lynoDy-
mous with Monuchlamyrleae. but
variously circumscribed by differ-
ent authoi's.
Ijicoiuplc'noiu, -cuut (Lat., not re-
markable), not r
'■ * irUck
lacn«'ut«, i
BDsd), made b1
hoiue-luk.
iBCTv'aBlaE-
{inereato, Ijirow). vro
of ooLu
a thci:
e Kith it
(2) enoriut«d
Inoaln'tlon (iTicuJKifia, a brooding), Che
time ftoni the momenl of infeotion
or nwing of spores, until growth
is manifest.
In'imbcmi, -but iinciiho, I lie upon),
the oblique iDaeition of dielichouB
leavei, lo that the lower overlap
the upper on the ume side of the
atem on the dorsal surface, aa in
Bazainia ; cf. SDUCtruocs,
Inciua'bent, incum'beiui (Lat., leaning
on), resting or leaning upon, pro-
cunibaiit ; — An'UieT, one which
lies against tho inner lace of ita
filament ; ~ Cot^a'doua, when the
back of one lies against the radicle,
■hoWD IK II o.
iBenr'TAd, incnr'vus, luoar'vftM, in-
curua'fiM [incarmu, bunt), bonding
from without inwards.
Indtflnite, indtfini'tva (Lat., not pr«-
io obarw:t«r ; ('i) too manT for easy
stion, OS an abundance of
I, denotod bj the sign so ;
(311.
1 axis being capable
L of constant exteaaion ; — Orowtb,
■ oontiDuouB growth and not the
I mere extension of a limited organ-
I ism or bud ; ~ Inflorss'aBiica, m-
determinate or oentrifugal, aero-
petal of some authors.
Indedd'uoua |iit — not, <{f.aduiif, cut
or lopped off), evergreen or per-
sistent foliage (LVoEierJ ; Indebla'-
omt, -cent {•tchucitu, gaping), not
opening by valves or along regular
tBdepw'dmM, tho separatioi
organa Dsoailj eotire.
iBdfMnn'liwAt, indUermina'tti
of
termioaled absolutely, aa .... __
Soreaoence in which no flower ends
the axis of the flower-olusler.
In'dloan, a nitrogenous glucoaide, ,
its decompositioD forming iHDltlo.
iaaift«nuV.tndifrreiu. wittaoutdiffer-
once), not speoialiied or differenti-
lu'dlgene (indigee, native), a native
plant ; IsiIlg^enouB, xru, original to
the oouotry. not introduced.
In'dlKO. a deep blackiiih cdue obtwned
from Indiyoftra tiactoria, Linn. ;
In'digogww, white indigo, or colour-
less indigotine ; Indigot'lms, in-
digo blue, atro-cyaoeua,
In'dliotina, pure blue indigo, forminK
about four-tenths of the corameroial
ids I
by J
Indlrac'te
Tsno'suB, Link"
term for
Uterai
within tho
margins
and emitting
ther Lttie
bLdlTld'ual, Individ' uam {iiuiivitl'uuf,
inHeparable), a unit of the series
which constitute species ; IiUUvld'-
naJiani,(l)capableof separate exist-
ence ; (2) symhiosia in which the
total aggregate result is wholly
different from iiny of the sym-
bionta ; bidlvldaa'tiou, a synonym
of the taat (2).
IndiTl'ios l,Lat,), undivided, entire.
ludn'CBd, applied to those movements
which are the result of tome irrilA-
tion or stimulus, as pressure, light,
heat, etc, : Indac'tion, the produc-
tion of BeaaLttvc moveoieats; hetaro-
g'enonB~,duetotw<
ix^enotu ~, due to one cause.
IndumBn'tnm (Lat., a garment), any
coverlnit, as hairiness,
Indn'pIlcaU, iitdupiica'liu -. Inda'pll-
oattva, with the msrgina bent in-
wards, and the external face of
these edges api>lied to each other,
without twisting.
tndoraa'cena {im/ureico, I harden),
hardening by degrees ; Isdiuu'lad,
hardened.
ladn'saeform, IndD'ilfarin (Indd-
aiHH, /orma, shape) ; Indn'aioUl
(d»M, like), John Smith' ' -
te j t o ltwi
for anj indoBium-like oovering in
FernB.
X^u'iliim (Lat., a woman's under-
garment), (1) an epidermal out-
growth ooverine the sori in Ferns ;
(Z) a ring of oolleoting hairs below
the stigma; (3) the annulus of some
Fungi (Lindle;^) ; Indu'slate, indu-
8ia'tu8, possessing an indusium.
Uidn'^riaA (Lat., clothes), (1) persist-
ent portions of the perianth, or
leaves whioh wither, out do not
fall off; (2) scale-leaves; indu'-
▼late, induviaUia, induviaUus,
dothed with withered remnants.
inflmtoyona'tus {in, not, embryo, an
embryo), having no embryo.
inaaguilaVena, inaequUcUera'lis (tn,
not, (uqualia, equal, lotus, Ukttris, a
side), uDequal-sided; Inae'qulvalye,
IxutequlvarTUlar {vcUva, a door-
leaf), used of the glumes of plants
which show inaequality in their
constituent valves.
bisnoli'yma {in, in, iTxuAia, an infu-
sion), fibro-cellular tissue, the cells
having the appearance of spiral
vessels, as in Sphagnum.
Inmn', ixier'moiui, iv^mia (Lat., un-
armed), without spines or prickles.
Inay*', to inoculate, or bud.
Inftxc'tate {infaretus, stuffed into),
turgid or solid.
InflBO'ttouB, communicable by infec-
tion, as diseases in plants, etc. ;
caused by some organism from
outside.
In'ftr-agar'iaa Zone, H. C. Watson's
term for the lowest portion of the
cultivated lands in Great Britain ;
'*' axo'tie Zone, a similar term for
the lowest division of his arctic
region in Britain.
Infe'rlor (Lat., lower), (1) below some
other organ, as an /^^ Oalyx is below
the ovarv, or an '*' O'vary seems to
grow below the adnate calyx ; (2)
has been used for anterior, or turned
away from the axis.
infla'ted, infla'tus (Lat., puffed up),
bladdery, swollen.
iBfleo'ted (infiedto, I bend), bent or
flexed.
I&'ftralB, a division of gamopetalous
Dicotyledons, proposed for Rubi-
aceae, Gompositae, Companulaceae,
etc.
inflex'ed, infltafus (Lat., bent), turned
abruptly or bent inward, in-
curved.
Iiiflore8'enoe,/n/IorMeen'/»a {inflortaco,
I begin to blossom), (1) the disposi-
tion of the flowers on the noral
axis ; (2) less correctly used for the
Flower Cluster ; definite '^ , when
each axis in turn is terminated with
a flower, as in a Cyme; indefinite '«' ,
when the floral axis is capable of
continuous extension, as in a
raceme.
Info'liate {in, in, folium, a leaf), to
cover with leaves.
infos'sus, (Lat., buried), sunk in any-
thing, as the veins in some leaves,
but leaving a visible channel.
ln'fint-azillanr» in/raroxUla'ris {itkfra,
below + AXILLARIS), below the axil ;
Infirano'dal {nodus, a knot) Canals',
gaps in the medullary rays of Cal-
(unites, below the node, leaving
prints on the casts (Williamson).
In&ac'ted, ii\fr<ic'tus (Lat., broken,
bent), incurved.
Inflmctet'cenoe {fructus, fruit, by an-
alogy to inflorescence), (1) the in-
florescence in a fruiting stage ; (2)
collective fruits.
Infimc'tuoBe {infructuo'sus, unfruitful),
barren, not bearing fruit.
infkmdib'nlar, ir/undibula'ris {ir\fun-
dibu'lum, a funnel), funnel-shaped ;
Infnndllnilifonn, ir^undibuliformis
{forma, shape), shaped like a
funnel.
lnfkui'ca;t» {ir^fuscus, dusky), of a
brownish tint.
miiib'itlon {inhibitio, a restraining),
modification or restraint in func-
tion.
InlVlal {initialis, original) ^ OellB,
cells from which primordial layers
or nascent tissues arise ; ^ Lay'er,
the middle cambium layer.
Uljeo'tion {injectus, cast into), the
filling of intercellular spaces with
water (Crosier).
184
in'n&M, inria'Hu IL&t., natural), (1)
borae oo the spet of lbs sappon.
Id an anther the antithesis of
adnata ; (2) iinliadded (Laightun).
In'ner, intcrual, nearer the ceotre
than something else ; ~ Lam'Uia,
the lajer of a lign tiled cell- wall
whieh is neit the inside o[ the
aell ; ~ Petld'lnm, — Tn'nla, a
more or Igbb coloured membrane
whiob Burroimda the hymenium in
FerrtKaria lienenth the perithe-
iu'navaiu |Lat.), reneviog; Inno-
Tsn'lst Oem'nuu, the &xed or per-
aistent buds of Mosses.
tnnova'tUm laaoM'tia, (Lat., an al-
teration), a now formed shoot in
Mo&ses, which becomes indepen-
dent from the parent stem by dying
off behind ; '- Hlioot, a figorona
shoot whicli carries on the further
growth uf the plant.
» (.■-.
nTifiBhon
+ Ni
• name for phanero-
gamic plants whose ovules Want
nuceltus and integumeota. such as
the Snntaloceae.
Inoonla'tlim {iiioculatio, ingrufting).
grafting, more properly budding,
a aiogle bud only being inserted.
laorcaii'lc (in, not, -l- obgakic), de-
void of organs ; ^ Jitb, the final
residuum after complete combus-
tion, the minsrul portion of a
vegetable tissue ; ~ Com'ponnds,
those which form part of animal
or plant structure derive<l friim
mineral substances ; ~ Far'Dienta,
eotynicB, aa opposed to organic
inot'culfttlDK (>'n, into, oKvlatw,
kilned), anastomosing: Inosonlk'-
Uon, budding or grafting.
I'notlta [It, Irii, strength, sinew), a
saocharine aromatic principle which
occurs in manyaeeda and other parts
of plints. especially in climbers.
IIu>TnlA't>a,(in, not, + OitTLUUj.phan-
erogaouo planla which have no
ovules discernible at the time of
fertilisation, aa the Lorantiuoeae
(Van Tieghem),
interaduy
iuaoulpt' {iiuciUpiua, engraved), im-
budded in rocks, aa some Lichens.
iniectlT'oTonj {inmetum, an insect,
voro, I devour), used of those
plants wliich capture insects and
absorb nutriment from them.
IntMUliu'tke (iit^not, letnm, seed),
Vau Tieghem's name for those
plants which do not oontain seed
separable or distinct at maturity ;
in order to germinate, the fruit
lusspara'tdon {ineeparalua, not sepa-
rated), Masters's term for coal-
escence ; adj. Iniap'arate.
Inaer'ted, iiitr'cmi (Lat., put into),
joined to or placed on ; Intei'tton,
liuer'lia, (I) mode or place where
one body is attached t^ its support ;
(2) Grew's term for a medullary ray.
Inalt'lon {iiintiu, a grafting), the in-
sertion of a scion into a stock,
grafting.
Inaolft'tion {intalo. 1 expose to the
sun), exposure to the direct rays
iuspii'sated lin, into, siAtsit\m, thick-
ened), Chickened, asjuice by evapora-
laitlp'nlKta {in — not, + sTirci^Tu},
exstipulate (CrozierJ.
la'tegsr (Lat., whole), entire, not
lobed or divided ; in'tegrk Ba'dlz,
an unbranched root ; ~ Vagl'ntl,
the Bheathing petiole which forms
H continuouB tube, aa in aedges ;
isteKei'rlmna, an emphatic asser-
tion of the entirety of an organ ;
IntaETUolioiu [foiium, a leaf), with
undivided, or simple leaves,
Integmina'tae (in — not, ttgmen, a
covering). Van Tiaghem's name for
plants whose nuoeUoa ia devoid of
integumenL
InteE'uniant {,inUgm>un'fum. a cover-
ing), the covering of an organ or
body ; iategwnen ta Jlora'lia, the
floral envelopea.
la'ter-axUl'aryir'iiei', between -1-Axn.-
LAKta), between the siils.
Inter'calafy (inrcnWiria, that to be
inserted), used of growth, which
is not apical but between the apex
Intontltl*
I
and the base ; — Tag'etativt Zone,
a partion lying between mature
tisBue which takes on growth as
though a ({rowing point ; inter'ca-
lated, inlArpoBcd, placed between.
IsMlCUp'eUaiT {iiitir, between, +
Cabpbl), between the carpels ; iu-
teroall'DlaT, { + cEti,iri.AR) between
the cells or tissues ; ~ Fu'sagfl, a
oontinuoQH opening between the
oells ; ~ Space, a cavity bounded
bj the cells of a tissue ; ~ 8ub'-
■tancB, material cxtravasaCed from
Withintaoutside the cell; -Syi'tem,
the interoelluUr spaces and adja-
oent tisBuea (Crozier) ; luteroos'lal
(eosta, a ribj. between tho ribs or
nerves of a leaf ; Intercros'ilOK,
cross -fertilization ; iDterfatcic'alar
i/atcicvlut, a bundle), between the
vasoalar bundles ; ~ Cajn'tlum,
that formed between the bundlva
in the primary medullary rays ;
~ oosJnno'tiTe Tla'sue ~ preceding ;
~ Phlo'tim, -~ Xylsm, respectively
formed from the~CAMBiOM j later-
fl'lu- [ filvm, a thread), between
filaments, a» the resting spore in
Maocarpiu (Croder) ; lateiTolla'-
Moua {folium, a leaf
e lea
the
site leaves ; Int'erfoyles, Grew's
name for (1) bracts ; (2) scales ; (3)
Intargerl'iLuin (Lat., placed between),
Ur'itiini,j:thedi8HBpinieDtorafruit.
Interlob'ttls {inter, between + lobule),
DMue given by Spruce In a amaii
plane process of a subuiale or tri-
angular form, between the lobule
and the stem in oenain Hepalicae.
Intaime'dlate, initrme-'diiui (Lot. , that
which is between), half-way.
, the
tissue in eiogrna, exoepl that
therpidermi^and vasculur biinrllee;
-Type,.-mpbv6.lhy H.C.Waton
for tbuse plants wbuse distribu-
tion in Greiit Untain U of a lo..'al
or doubtful range ; - Sons |1) Vte
active zona between the pith and
epidennis, oontaining the vascular
bundles in Monocotyledons ; [2) by
Watson used as indicating a certain
elevation, between the agrarian and
arctic zones ; intemUcerUU' ( + Mi-
cella), between the micellae; Intar-
nulK'nliT ( -I- Molecule], betweea
the molecules.
Intar'nal {iidenir, inwardly) - Ptrt-
cy'de, Flot's expreasion for the
prooambium retained on the inner
side of the vascular bundle.
In't«mode, JiUenui'diam (Lat.), the
space or portion of stem between
two nodea ; adj. liit«rao'dal.
interpet'loUr, inir^TiTiiola'rii {hOrr,
between, pclioiiu, a little stalk),
(1) between the petioles; (E) eo-
cloned by the expanded base of a
petiole ; (.1) also applied to connate
stipuleB which have coalesced from
two oppoiilc leaves.
Interpo'saa {inltritos'itiu, placed be-
tween) Hem'bSTB, those parts
which have arisen in a whorl sub.
sequent to its earlier members ;
InMrpodt'ioa, IiUe,rpositio, forma-
tion of new parts between those
already existing in a whorl ; IntOT-
poiltl'TUl (Lat.), interposed.
latemip'ted {iiUerruplua, broken or
separated), when any symmetrical
arrangement is destroyed by local
causes ; a solution of continuity ;
~ Qrowtn, an alternation of abun-
dant and scanty development,
appearing as conBtriclions in an
organ, as a fruit or tap - root ;
Intannp'tedly pliL'nAte(l)BpiDnate
leaf without a terminal leaflet ;
('2) having small leaflets tnterpoMd
with those of larger size.
interstam'tual {iriier, between, + sta-
HiNiL), placed between two at«-
men>iiiiIerst(iia'inatB is a synonym.
Inter'sUce {inlcrtlii'ium, a space be-
tween). amuU air-spaces; larger ars
termed tscunue, aiiU largrr, air-
pa^sa^es ; lutersUt'la] Orowth, the
Ihuory which requires the interpo-
sition if new pirtules between the
oldpr portiuns.iuatead of superficial
additions.
■.r, between, itna, a
vein), » portion of parenphyina be-
tween tbe veins of a leaf; Inter-
WAa'vlng ( 4- weaving), the union of
lyphae by growing amongst each
otber, without coheajon ; Germ.
Verflechtung ; lntenyTajy ( + Xr-
lih), amongat the xylem elementa.
Intsx'liie, bit«x'tlu« [iiuui, within, -t-
ExTtKE), the inner inembranB when
QDvering of a pollen-grain ; In'UllA,
the innermost tuMt of a pollen-
tntor'alo (Lat., curling or crisping):
Inlor'tlsn — Torsion ; Intor'tui
(Lat., twiflted), practically a ayn-
onym of oontorUid, twisted upon
itself.
iBtodlaoa'lli t(>n'u«, within, liiicut, •
diito), inserted within the dink of a
flower.
liLtnu«rp'eU&Ty(in(ra, within, 4 Car-
pel), within the oarpela ; iJitra-
oell'nlM- (+ CEu-ULAK), within a
cell ; intratUote'alar {jhncir'^dug, a
bundle), within a bundle ; intra-
ll'lar Ol\an, a thread), within a
filament ; lutrafoUa'caaus, -echo
[folium, a leaf, + ftceous). within
or before a leaf, aa within the axil:
littraJaiti'eUai {latiwila, a amall
plate), within plate- like atructareii,
as the trama of Agarics-, intnunug:'-
Inal {maryo, a margin), placed
within the margin near Che edge ;
tntramat'rlcal {matrix, a oiourd),
inside a matrix or nidua; tntra-
BiMbU'lty imfahilis, penetrable),
the capacity of protoptasm to per-
mit siibstaooes to pau into ita
TMuoles (Janse) : intiamolM'nlix
(•t- UoLacciJ!}, within the mole-
cule* ; Intruna'ral [muraiii, per-
taining to a wall), between the
walla of erUs, aa " Qlanda, used
bj De Bary for multiceltar organs
of aecretion, whoae product ap-
peara in the limiting walla :
liilnuin'el«ai {ntuUui, a ternel),
within the dqcIcu-i ; inErapet'lolar
fjMioluf, a small stalk), uithin the
L petiole, or between it and the
as in Ptalaf.
Intrar'loaB, iiifrar'iiui (h. Lat, ) turned
inward toward the axis.
Intnsem'lnal [intra, within, ecnun, a
seed), within the seed; -DaTel'ap-
mant.the whole devetopment under.
gone by the embryo during the
conversion of the ovule into the
ripe seed; Intratte'lar (4 Stele),
within the stele, aa~Tta'ine = Con-
JcircTrvB TissDE i lnInivaj;l'Dal
(iagina,a sheath), within the sheath,
applied to branches which spring
from buds which do not break
through the aheatb of the sub-
tending leaf (Soribner); latravalTu-
la'Tla( 4 vALVDLABia). within valves,
as the diagepiment in many Cruci-
fecae ; lntnxy'laiT( 4 Xtlbm) with-
in the xylem.
in'tTlcate,in/rica7iu(Lat.), entangled.
Introcnr'Ted, in/rociir'nui (Lot.), in-
curved.
iutroda'oed (inlroduet'ua, brought
within), used of plaota which have
been brought from another country.
i]itrollez'ad(>nfro, inside ijfectu, bent),
infleied.
iil'trorM,infrr>r'«iu (Mod. Lat.)tumed
inward, towards the axis.
introve'nlus lintro, inside, feno, a
vein), hidden veined i from the
abundance of parenchyma, the veins
intru'dad, In'tmte, tntra'aus (Lat.,
thrust in), pushed or projecting
forward.
tntnasnaoip'tlon {intv*. within, «vs-
ctpliia, taken up), the theory of
growth, which aasumsi the inter-
calation of new particles (micellae),
between the alreadv eiiatiog par-
ticles of the cell wail.
In'ulaae (from the genus Jnida), an
enzyme in Campisitae which oon-
verta Inulin int > Levuloao ; Inn'-
of Tnulin (Tanret) ; In'olto, a
body like starch, first found in
Cumposttae, in the form of spbaero-
Xffitelrflity
Inun'ouiB t (Lat.yhookin^ ),the sarfaoa
oovered with glochidia or hooked
hain.
inmUUi'tal {inundcUtu, oyerflowed),
Watson's expression for those
plants which grow in places liable
to be inundated in wet weather,
but dry in summer; inimda'tiiB,
flooded, sometimes under water,
sometimes dry.
-inns, a Latin suffix, meaning, (1)
resemblance ; (2) augmentation.
Inft^inated (tn, into; vagiruif a
sheath), endosed in a sheath.
InTsrae' (tnvcrtftM, turned about), in-
verted ; InTsr'iion, (1) a chanoe of
order or place ; the action of In-
vertase; (2) In'y«rt- en'iyme. In'-
Tertaie, an unorganised ferment,
which transmutes cane-sugar into
inverted-sugar; inver'ted, having
the apex in an opposite direction
to the normal ; Inver'ted-sa'gar, a
mixture of fructose and glucose by
the action of invertase on cane-
sugar ; ^ Buperposlf ion, the position
of accessory buds below the princi-
pal bud,or one first formed (Crozier);
inver'tens (Lat.), inverting, becom-
ing reversed, as inverten'tta Fo'lia,
leaves which in sleep hang down-
ward, but touch b^ the upper sur-
face, as in Cassia ; Invertln=
Invkrtask; this form is chiefly
employed b^ zoologists,
inyislble {invmb'ilis, not to be seen),
used of any organ which is not
sufficiently developed to be seen,
▼orncel, Involticdlum (Fr., involu-
oelle, from involticnim, a wrapper),
a secondary partial involucre;
involncel'late, xnvoluceUa'tua^ pro-
vided with a secondary involucre ;
involn'cral, involucra'l%8t belonging
to an involucre; Invorncrate, In-
volucra'tus; involn'cred, having an
involucre of some kind ; Involn ore,
Involu'crumt (1) a ring of bracts
surrounding several flowers or their
supports, as in the beads of Compo-
sites, or the umbels of Umbelli-
ferae ; (2) the tissue of the thallus
in Anthoceroteae, grown up Mid
overarching the embryo, afterwards
pierced by the lengthening sporo-
gonium; (3) the peridium, volva
or annulus in Fungi (Lindley) ; (4)
the indusium of Ferns ; gen'eral'^,
that which is at the base of a com-
pound umbel ; par'tial ^ , sec'ondary
*« , that which surrounds a partial
umbel ; involu'cra lA^nea, Mal-
pighi's name for the concentric
zones of growth in exogens; In-
▼oln'cret, an involaceL
in'volnte, invdu'tuB, invtfluti'yns
(Lat., enwrapped), having the
edges of the leaves rolled inwards ;
Involn'tlon, (1) the act of rolling
inward ; (2) the return of an organ
or tissue to its original state ;*«
Form, a swollen bladder-like form
of Schizomycetes, supposed to be
a diseased condition of the form
associated with it ; ^ Pe'riod, the
resting period ; *« Bpore, a rest-
ing-spore ; ^^ Btage, the resting
stage.
invol'vens (Lat.), rolling together, as
invclven'tia Fo'lia us^ by De Can-
doUe, for trifoliate leaves whose
leaflets rise up, unite at the summit
. , . so as to form an arch which
shelters the flowers, as in Trtfolium
incamatum, Linn. (Lindley).
io'des (Itbdfiij violet-coloured), todi'nvs,
violet ; I'odine, an elementary body
obtained from marine Algae, etc.;
io'nides, violet-coloured.
irreg'ular, irrtgvla'ris (Late Lat. , not
according to rule), (1) wanting in
regularity of form; (2) asymmetric,
as a flower which cannot be halved
in any plane, or one which is
capable of bisection in one plane
only, zygomorphic ; '*' Pelor'ia,
a monstrosity oy which irregular
form has become regular by sym-
metric development ; Irregular'ity,
Irregtdar^itaSt the state of being
uneq-ual in form.
Irritability {irritdbilis, easily ex-
cited), phenomena induced by
stimuli, such as shock, absence
or presence of light, warmth,
gravity, etc.
188
IwtMlU'nD* (Mod. Lat.). IuIwIIb
colour. B dirt J tawny tint.
iisdBlpb'onB. -u« (tiTDi, eqosl to ;
ii3c\«<ti, a brotbor), eqiukl brother,
hood, the number of the alumens
in the two pfaBlaageB being e<jual.
I'labn, the coiounng prinaiple of
wo«d, ImtU tiTUitoria, Linn.
iBld'ioiil, resi'mbling the Lichen
genua, hidium ; titdUTeroua [fcro,
I bear). beariDg a tballua lilie the
([enuB whence it derives its nuns ;
IMd'lose, having powderj, coral -
Md'laiu (ioii-a genua of ooralBi cXSoi,
Hkel, the coml-like elevation of a
Liplien thalluB with a globule on it.
I'alASdH, a term applied to isolated
strands of phloem in the lylem.
liOMlat'ar&I (fo-oi, equal to, bit. twice;
lalim. hilcris, ■ side), capable of
being divided into two similar
halves ; iiob'Tioui (^/xdu, I
■tren gtbeQ),of equal BtreDKth,reFar-
ring to the embryo of Dicotjledons;
iHbrla'tiiB, dicolyledonary ; lao-
tikO'niDUi (x'^MBf a mound), applied
to branchei springing from the same
item at the same angle ; teoch'ro-
mona (;i^)u*ui, colour), all of one
oolour or hue, uniform in tint ;
Uooy'eUa (n^nXof, a circle), eupyclic,
■ Sower having iionieraus whorls ;
iwdlamBt'ilc (Sii, through ; lUtpor,
a meoeure), of equal dimensions ; -
Oelll, those having bd equal dia-
meter in each direction ; Isodl'oOy
Itioitoi. a passage), the condition of
produdng Diouex which give rise
U) unisexual prothallia (Van
Tieghem) ; Isodr'namoai (ii'-FBuii,
power), equally developed ; Iso-
ffim'st* (-ya^i^j, aspouse), gametes
or serual oelU of similar eise and
ftppearanoe, which ounjugate and
reiulb in a zygote ; Iso^'ajnoua
[yiliDt, marriage), used for thoee
plaota which produce isogametes ;
jMO^tmj, the fusion of Eimilar
■exual cells ; Uog:'enoiu (7^*01, race)
iBdDO'tloil, used by Noll to eipresa
(eneitive movements Briaing from a
■iagle cause ; Itos'Tiioui (vuH), a
woman}, having the piBtils similar;
laog7'nu}:(7v^t, round), forminga
complete spire ; taomalt'ose ( +
Maltoss), a product of amjtodex-
trin, paasinK by fermentation into
maltose ; Isomer'lc, Isom'eroQB, -us
(lic)>ot, a part), (I) having the same
elements in tlie same proportions,
but with different properties; (2)
having members of eucceasive cycles
m\aa\ in number, as the petals and
sepals; Isopti'agoni i,^i-ju, 1 eat),
applied to Fungi whluh attach
one, or several allied species {Eriks-
son ) ; isopli'oroua (tpofiiii, loarry)
transformable into something elae
(Crozier): Isoplan'ogMnetet (irXdr«i.
wandering, + GAnrti:), motile
seiuat cells of enoal sise, occurring
in Algae ; Ijopo lar [polim, a pole),
an axis of Diatom fnisluUs Ib bo
termed when its extremities are
similar (O. Mueller] ; Isopro'tballjr
( 4- Piu>TH4iJ.Iia}, prodnoing pro-
thallia which are similar in seiaal
charaoter(VanTieghem|; I'soioblst
{aX""^'! split)) applied to a cell of a
brood, all of whioh are equal in
size and function (Hartog) : IWM-
mot'lc [iii!)ias. impulse, pushing),
passing by osmosis in or out with
equal facility ; I'loapore (ffiropA,
seed), a spore produced by one of
the Isospo'Tsaa, plants having one
kind of spore, as in Ferns, opposed
to heterosporous : iBoa'porons,
horaosporouB, or having one kind
of spore only • ISMp'ory, the state
of producing one sort of spore ;
isoste'monouB, nui, having aa many
stamens as petals, or sepals ; laos-
te'moaj', equality in number of
stamens with the segraenta of the
perianth whorls ; Uosty'lona ( +
SrYLUH), Che styles bemg similar,
opposed to heterostylous ; Iwn'tio,
Van Tisghem's term when the
mother root has more than two
xylem bundles; iMton'lo (rirat, a
■trand, a brace) ODiicentra'Cion,
that degree of different solutions in
which they otlract water with equal
foroe(De Vries); Uot'tomatulrri^,
IMropbarto
a mouth), the calyx and corolla the
■ame sise ; Iiof rophyte {rpw^, food;
^&row, a plant), a parasitic Fungus
whose influence is only chemical,
with but slight changes in the
host (Wakker); Isof ropous (rpdrot,
direction), equal torsion in develop-
ment, as in valvate and contorted
aestivation (EL Schumann).
btti'mus {M/jiist a neck of land), (1)
the narrowed connection between
half -cells of Desmids ; (2) the girdle
of such Diatoms as lathmia,
IttFa'to-proUf eroua (item^iM, repeated
+ proliferous) repeatedly bearing
prolifications.
ttHypliyllus H06t, straight ; ^XXor, a
leaf), straight and stiff-leaved.
Jag^goy, a coarse dark sugar from the
oooo-nut and other piums, which
produces arrack by fermentation.
Jal'aplii, a constituent of the officinal
Jalap, a purgative root, derived
from Ipomoea Purga^ Hayne.
Jama'idn, an alkaloid occurring in
the cabbage bark-tree, Andara tner-
fiiM, Kunth, a native of the West
Indies.
Jupld'eni, or iatpid'euB (Lat., from
iagper, jasper), a mixture of many
colours arranged in small spots.
Je'tems, a mistake of Bischoff, copied
by Lindley, for Iotkrus, vegetable
jaundice.
jdbit, an articulation, as a node in
grasses or other plants; Joinfed,
articulated, falling apart at the
joints,
jonqiillleus (Mod. Lat.), the bright
yellow of the Jonquil, Narciagus
odoruBf Linn.
Jn'te (Lat., a mane), a loose panicle,
with diliquescent axis; Jnte'tus,
maned.
ja'ga.te {juga^ttta, connected or yoked
together), used in composition as
conjugate, bijugate, etc.
Jn'gum (Lat. , a yoke), pi. , Ju'ga ; (1 )
a pair of leaflets ; (2) the ridges on
the fruits of Umbelliferae.
juice, the liquid contents of any
plant - tissue ; ^^ Vm'MIi, Hill's
term for vascular tissue ; Juiceless,
dry, exsuccous.
JQla'ceous, -ceua {jtUru, Mod. Lat., an
amentum or spike, + aceous), bear-
ing catkins, amentaceous; JnHform
(forma, shape), like a catkin ; Jnlus,
an old term for catkin, or spike,
such as in A corns CcUamtis^ Linn.
jimo'old {juncu8f a rush, eldos, re-
semblance), Junc'ons, Jnn'ceoui,
rush-like.
Jnnotu'ra (Lat., a joint), an articula-
tion or note.
Jute, the fibre of Corchorus capndaria,
Linn., and C. olitorius, Linn.
Juvenet'cenoe {juvenesco, I grow
young again) = Ruuvknsscenck.
JtiztapMlvlon (juxta, close to
posUus, placed), the relative posi-
tion in which organs are placed.
K, for many words see also under
the letter C.
Xalid'ion, Kal%d'ivm\ pi., Kalid'ia
(iraX£5(or, from iraXtd, granary) =
Cystocarp.
kamptod'romous = CASfFTODROMons.
Xaxyold (irdpvoy, a nut, eZdof, like) ;
minute spherical bodies attached
to the chlorophyll plate of Con-
jugatae and Desmids ; Kaxyog'amy
\ydiM% marriage), the union of
gametonuclei, to form a zygote-
nadeus (Maupas) ; Karyoldne'BiB
(irfyiTo-tt, motion, I change) ;
Schleicher's term for the series of
changes undergone by the nucleus
in cell-division ; '* also spelled
Car^ocinesis " (Crozier) ; it is the
indirect division of Flemming ;
adj., Inryokinetlc ; Xaxyol'ogy
(X^of , discourse), the science of the
nucleus and its development and
vital history (Trow) ; Karyorysis
(XvVtf, a loosing), the dissolution
of the nucleus, in whole or part;
adj., karyoljrtlc; Karyomlto'slB
(M^rof, a thread or web) = Mitosis ;
Kar'yopUuun (rXd(r/iMi, moulded),
the more fluid protoplasm of the
nucleus, between the naclear
threads; Kaxyoso'ma ((twaui, a
body), a dose mass of microsomes
140
in a nucleus ; pi. Karyoso'inaUi ;
Saiyovrmpti'yilt (W/i^iwii^roiviDg
together), nuDl^Br fuBion (Hartog),
katabol'lc (>ara|3a\Xu, I csat down),
deBcendiiiK metalioiiBin, Ihe brtalt-
IDK up of . "
bodies ; KaUb'oUim., deatructii
meUiboUBDi.
kxtaJrt'lo
Kntelectrot'onua
hei({liIeD«d
k&ttaiKl'lo {tdOoSoi, a descent), that
h»lf (if B leaF which is tumad away
from the directioo io which the
geaetic spiral liirns ; the opiwaite
of ANODIC.
Km], or Caki'na, (1) a ridge like the
keet of a hi>at ; (2) the two anterior
and united petals of a papiliooace-
ouH corolla ; keeled, carinate.
Kwwneh'yma (■twai, empty, f)^i>/ui,
an iufuBioa), permanent tiuue
which has lost its living cootenla,
aa cotk-tisBue'; In Ger. " L«er-
Uillengewebe. "
Keramiu'lnm - Cekamidiuh, or
Gystoearp.
kermeil'iiiu (Mod. Lat.), carmiDe, a
colour from KsmieB.
Kn'oel, (t) the nuoteui of an avule,or
of a B«cd, that is, the whole body
within the cuata ; (2) the softer
part of the pyrenocarp wtlhio the
iiuter wall in certain Fungi.
Ke'tonw ^a variation of '■Acetone"), a
class of etherial oils ; camphor ia
probably ooe of this claas.
Kst'Ue-trapB. ajiplird '« such Sowers
u those of AristoliKhia, which im-
prison luieots until fertilization il
efiected.
Kay, or Key-fruit, the Sahasa of
Kld'ney- foTm, Kid'nsy . shaped, ob-
lalely cordate ; creacent- shaped,
with the ends rounded.
Slnd, genua or speoie>, a «ort.
UiiBt'ic («i».,ni, motion) En'ergT,
the energy of actual motion, as
opposed to potential energy.
kln'lc I.Kina-Kina, a name for Cin-
chona), pertaining to cinchona ; —
Ac'ld, an organic aoid in Cinchona
~ includes oil plants.
Klado'dlum - Cudodb.
klelBtOKam'ic, kleistog'ainoiu-CLUB-
EUnomorph'y (iXivu, I bend, ^^)i, a
shape), Wieaner'a term for the
condition of an organ determined
by the simultaneous oblique posi-
tion of the principal and median
planea, so that the right and left
halves may be distinguished as
upper and lower, resmtiog in a
diOerent shape of the two halves ;
Uelnorbom'Uc (^l/i^Dt, a rhomb), a
mineraiogio term used by De Bary
for oblique rhombic crystok in
Kb'noilat = CuNOSTikT.
Blnftiir^GNAUK.
Knea, ( 1 ) an abrupt bend in a stem or
tree-trunk : (2) an outgrowth of
some tree roots ; ~ Jolst'ad, genico-
late ; ~ -pan-aluped, concavo.con-
vei, palelliform ; kneed, gen ionlate.
Knight-DarwiQ L«w, generally under-
stood as "that DO organic being
fertilises itself for an eternity of
geneialions" ; preferably "Nature
abhore perpetual self fertilisation,"
i^f. F. Darwin in "Nature," Iviii.,
6»0-632.
knob-Ilk* ^
various diseases caused by Fungi.
OB BlMk- , effected by Ploierighlia
niorboKa,Sacc.(Tubeuf};XnoI phase,
in Duolear-di vision, is also known,
aa skeiD-stage ; knot'ted, knot'ty.
Knar. Knnrl.aknoborbardsubstance
= Gnaib.
Kryp'tObl«at(«/ii™T«i, hidden, pXtto-nii,
a bud), a preventitious bud
kjABOpllilOIll
iMflgatt
Ijmnoph'iloiia (icikivof, blue ; 0iX£w, I
love), used of any tissue which
readily absorbs blue stainins;
l^anopbyll {(pvXKw, a leaf), nearly
pure chlorophyll freed from its
associated yellow pi^enti xantho-
phyU ( Wiesner) ; it is bluish-green
m colour.
UfWl {labeUum, a little lip)» (l)Grew's
term for the pinnule or ultimate
segment of a Fern-frond ; (2) Labbl-
LUM ; Labtilom ; (1) the third petal
of Orchids, usually enlarged, andiby
torsion of the ovary become anterior,
from its normal posterior position ;
(2) a similar petal in other flowers.
latiiate, kUna'tua (Lat. , lipped ) lipped,
usually bilabiate ; lablatiflor ous,
•rus, used of certain Compositae
with bilabiate corollas to their
florets; la'biose, labio'aw, applied
to a polypetalous corolla seemingly
two-upp^ ; Wbium, the lower
lip of a LAbiate flower.
latqrrintlilfoar'mls (^a6yrin^Aus, a struc-
ture with winding passages ; /oniia,
shape), marked by sinuous lines,
<if., DAEDALBX7S.
Lac (Ital., lacca, a varnish), a resinous
exudation from various tropical
Slants, occurring in commeroe in
ifierent forms ; Lac'oase, the en-
Eyme which produces Lagqueb,
from fluid lac ; lac'cate, as though
varnished ; Lac'dne, a substance
found in lac, insoluble in water,
i^cohol, or ether.
lac'erate, lac' ems (lacer, mangled);
lAcera'ted, lacera'tus ; torn, or ir-
regularly cleft.
LaolLrlma (Liat. , a tear), a drop of gum
or resin exuded from a tree ; also
spelled Lach'ryma and Lacrima;
laoh'rsrrimlform, laclirimiform'is
(format shape), tear-shaped ; some-
times but less correctly spelled
laoh'rjrmaeform, etc.
Laoin'ia (Lat., the flap of a garment),
a slash or slender lobe; Laelnia'tion,
fission ; ladn'late, lac%nia'{uSt
slashed, cut into narrow Ioms ;
ladn'iform (/orma, shape), fringe-
like (Crozier) ; Ladn'ulft, (1) a dim-
inutive lacinia or lobe ; (2) the
incurved point of the petal in many
Umbelliferae ; ladn'iilate, ladn'a-
lose, finely laoiniate, possessing
lacinulae.
Lao^qner, a Japanese varnish ; ^.,
Lac and Laccase.
Lac'tase {lac, milk), Beijerink's name
for an enzyme which inverts sugar,
but is distinct from Invertase ;
Lac'tealfl, Lac'tifer (/ero, I bear),
Lac'tents, Grew's names for latici-
ferous ducts ; lac'teiia(Lat.) milky,
white as milk ; lactes'oent, lacM-
cenSf yielding milk^ juice; lactic'olor
{color, colour) milk-white ; laoti-
f erous,6rew's word for laticiferous;
Lac'tose, milk-sugar; the sweet prin-
ciple of milk, and stated to occur in
the fruit of Achras Sapota, Linn.
Laotnca'rlnm, the dried juice of the
lettuce, Z/Octuca sativa, Linn., con-
taining an active principle, Lac'ta-
dne.
Lacn'na (Lat., a hole or cavity), (1) an
air-space in the midst of tissue ;
(2) a depression on the thallus of
a Lichen ; lacu'nar, pertaining to
or arising from lacunae ; *« Tisane,
thin-walled cells, forming irregular
trabeculae radially traversing the
intercellular cavity of the stem of
Sdagindla ; it may be regarded as
the equivalent of the Bundle-Sheath
of most other vascular Cryptogams;
lacu'nose, lacuno'sus, (1) when the
suriace is covered with depressions ;
(2) perforated with holes ; lacu'no-
rlmo'sus, marked with irregular
cracks and excavations ; lacu'no-
m'gose, '*' -rugodUB^ having irregular
wrinkles, as the stone of the peach.
lacus'tral {locus, a pond or lake), H.C.
Watson's term for plants which are
usually floating in water or im-
mersed ; laous'trine, lacus'tris, be-
longing to, or inhabiting lakes or
ponds ; the form Uicwtter has been
introduced recently.
iMT'lgate, laevigatus {levigcUus,
smooth, slippery), smooth, as if
polished.
142
iMTll
3 ths
Iia'tIi (fell*!, amooth), iirootb, i
■enu of Dot being roujth.
lags'nlfortn, lagcni/orm'ii {tagena, a
fluk ; /oma. gliape), shaped tike a
Floreooe llMk.
Imgo'pni (XaTwroiJi, bara's foot), hsro-
footed, dea»ly covered with taay
lun'Bl, Lamtl'la {1*1., athin plaMor
scale), B thin plate : pi., Lunel'lat,
the gills of Agnrica ; luo'elUr,
fanwaa'ru. oompoBed of thin plsti
mushroom ; Umel'llform Wormn,
ihape). in the shap« of a plate or
■pslei luo'ellOM. lamclto'mui-UiX'
BLLATE ; Lainel'lnlae, the gilla of
Fungi-
Lun'liu (Lat., a tbia leaFji ^^^ limb,
blade, or expanded part of a leaf :
~ prollg'w* : - iporlK'en, the
disk or centre of the apothecium
of a Lichen i ~ Umlna'tad. con'
iUting of plates or layers j ~
Bulb, a tunicatcd bulb, as a
h>acinth -. Umlna'tlDK, aeparating
into layers.
Lft'iw (Lat.) wool, or woolly ooverinBi
Ik'iwM, Uuia'tm, olothed with
woolly and inter)irown hairs.
lUi'oMlata. latiefoia'lvg (Lat.. armed
with a little lance), (1) narrow,
tapering to encb end ; LinnacuB
osed it for a leaf having nearly
similar eilremities, but in modem
lue. the base is luuBlly somewhat
broadened, and the greatest breadth
at about one.third from the base ;
(3) the primitive meaning is p'e-
■srved in Cordutu lanetolatiu,
Linn. : ~ haa'tate. a hastate leaf.
with the principal lobe laTiceolale;
-MW'lttote. a sagittate leaf, the
middle lobe lanceolate; ItUtCS-o'vatB
{Crosier), lanceolate ovate, indica-
tive of a form intermediale between
the two named terms ; laucesliaped.
lanceolate.
la'noM, taao-«ua (Lul.) woolly, cf..
with lABU'go (Lat,). woollineas ;
long and interwoven hairs.
Uptd'ens (Lat., stony). UpiUo'aiw.
stony, as the seeds of " stone
fruits": Isp'ldoae. faTiu/o'nM, grow-
ing amingst stones.
laptA'ceoui. lappa' tent (Lat. ) bar-like,
Ittr'm (farw, a Diask),(l)applied to
the resting stage, aa the sclero-
tium of ergot ; (i) the early form of
certain Conifers, whoso perfect and
adult form is very different ; lai-
Ta'tns (Lnt.) personate.
lasian'thns (^dsioi, shaggy ; itSin, a
(lower), woolly-flowertd; Ultocu'-
poni (irapTDi, fruit), pul>eBcent.
latehro'siu (Lat., full of lurking
places), hidden.
U'tent [lattm, hidden), dormant ; ~
Bud, an advent itiouB bud ; ~ Pe'rtod,
reating-stage.
Lat'en, pL of Lat'iu [Lat., a side), the
sides ; lat'era], lalrra'IU, fixeil on or
near the side of an organ : ~ Bod,
adventitious bud ; - DeMa'couea,
bursting or opening at the side;
-NnGlBolM. ~Nn'cleo>, (/., Fab.s-
NrcLKUS; -Plaiu, the vertieal
plane at right angles to the antero-
potteriur plane, as of a Uower ; ~
View of a Diatom fruaiule, whea
the valves are seen in front view,
the girdle being then in side view ;
Lat^al'lty. used by Sachs for
SvMMETHr, both radial and dorsi-
ventral ; latarlto'liona {folium, a
leaf), growing on the aide of ■ leaf
Bttbebaae: l&tArliHr'vii, latarlner'-
vini (ntmm, a nerve), straiwht-
VHlned, as in grasses; latarUUp'-
ulua^ (-t-Srim.!) having stipules
growing on its sides.
latarlc'lona or latertt'ion*. laUri/^m,
laltril'iiu (Lat., made of bricks),
brick-red.
La'tex (Lat., juice), (I) the milky
juice of Biioh planta as spurge
or lettuce; {'!) the nioitture
of the Btigma; d) the gelatinous
matter surrounding the spores in
SQtne Fungi ; ~ C^, laticiJerous
■
coenocvtes ; ~ Otui'iiIm, starch
or outer gr&nulu floalinc in
Ihs Utex ; - TntiM, kticihrou*
vesaels.
Iiitloif erolu ilcUex, lalids, jaice, /ero,
I bear), IsLei-bearing ; ~ Celli,
Btmctures which are not cell-
fusiom ; — COB'nocytoi. branched
cells o
cells c
J ~ TU'eae, the Bvaiem of
QflflB or vBSKela ; -• VH'ieU, the
tubea or Bimilar struKlHrea which
have milky juice, usaally branohed
■yncyMa, Che walls between ad-
jacent cells bein^ absorbed.
latiro'llaM, latiro'llOUS, lali/o'llaa
(Lat.), broad-leaved.
latlMp'tal {/nliia, broad, M/ifuni. a
hedgel, applied to thoae Crudfera
which have broad septa in tlieir
ailiclea sh Honesty, Lunaria annua,
Linn. ; l4tliep'Ute, latiaip'tKa, witb
brnad partitlooa.
lat'Oced, cross -barred; - Call -
wra, DC.
lax, la^iu (laA..), loose, distant.
Llj'tr, (1) the Stroma or receptacle
of Fungi ; (2) in propagation, a
branch oaased to root whilst still
cuniiect«d with the parent : Lar'er-
age, term proposed by L. H. Bailey
for propagation by layering, or the
Btate of Iwing so multiplied ; Lay'-
erlng, the art of making layers ;
Lay'lng. a gardener'a term for the
preceding.
InznM'naa (Mod. Lat.). ultramarine
blue, a pigment obtained from
"Lapis LaKuli."
laftd-coI'ouTed, dull grey ; e/. plum-
Lea'der, the primary or terminal shoot
Leaf, lbs prLDoipalappenilage or late-
ral organ borne by the stem or axis ;
it is a (tmple — when undivided,
eomponiid ~ when divided into
diatinotpartai ~ AiiMis'iiiBiit. lee
PHvr.L0T:ixi3;~ Blade, -Lamina;
~ Bod, a bud which develoos into
a leafy branch i opposed to a
" Flower Bud " ; - (Vcle, in phyl-
lotaxis, a spiral which pasaes
through the insertions of inter-
mediate leaves tiU it attains the
next loaf exactly above ila starting
point; ~ Fall, defoliation; ~ Oraen
= Chloiw)phvi.l ; ~Porea = STDiii-
TA ; - Scar, the mark or cicatrix
left by the articulation and fall of a
leaf ;-81ieatb, thelowrrpartof the
petiole which more or less invest*
the stem ; ~ Stalli. = Pktiolk ; ~
Ten'aiU, one which isa transformed
leaf ; ~ Trace, all the common ban-
dies in a etiom betontring to one leaf.
tearing, the unfolding of leave* ;
leafleM, wanting leaves ; LeaTlat,
the blade or separate division of a
compound leaf; leaflike ~ rou-
ACBoua ; laafy, tall of leaves.
leath'er-yel'lOT, a vague term for the
tint of tan or buff leather ; alu-
leatli'ary, tough, coriaceous.
Iscanor'liie, resembling the apothe-
cium of the ganus Lfcanora, which
has a paler margin arising from the
thalluB,
leotd'elform (forma, ■hBpe),lMild'eln*,
like the apotbecium of Ltctdea,
which has a margin of the aame
colour as the disk.
Le'oitUn {\linSm, an oil-6aek), a type
of white, waiy, phosphorous-oon-
Uiining subslances, some of which
have been separated from the seeds
of maixe, peas and wheat.
lecot'ropal (X^iot, a dish, rpar^, a
turning), shaped like a hoise-shoe,
as some ovules, cf. i.yc<in[0FODB.
Le'cns (\/:(Dt, a bed) = Corm.
leik-green. vivid green, prasinua.
IbH. siriistrnrse ; see Appendix C.
leglt'liiiate {Ugitimiis, allowed by law)
FeTtUtsa'Uon. in dimorphic or Cri-
morphic plants, fertilisation by ita
form pollen, as short.alyl«d
Sower
lioIIhd from other short-
=. (Dar»
Icff'iime, Ltgn'mta (Lat., pulae), tha
■eed- vessel of Leguminosae, one-
osUed uid two-valved, but various
ID forni ; Legn'mln, an albuminoid
from pulse, vegetabla casein;
legn'miioui, Itgnmina'™, (I) por-
taJDing to a leguuie ; or (2) to the
order Legumioosae.
l«lk'on-ool'oiir«d, pale, pare jeUov,
leu-iluuMd, lentil-like, doubly-wn-
vGi, lentionUr.
IWl'tiCBl, LaUial'la {lau, lentil, a
leotil), lenticular corky spots on
young bark, correBponding tjj epi-
dermat stoniata : »yn. Lent'lceUs
fCnaier): leiiUc«lla'tu8(Mod. Lat.),
having lenticela ; Leatlo'ulae. " the
iporo-cOBes of certain FuiibbU "
(Lindle}') : leotlc'alU', hHtkuln'ris,
lutUorm'li [forma, shape), like a
do II 1)1 f convex lens.
lentls'liLaie, lenUg'liunu, lentigino'nui
(Lat., (all of freckles), niinutet;
dotted as though freckled.
(\^u
. XP^f
eolow), tawny, the ooloarofo li
hids; ImdI'doi (Lat.,peitaiiiing to
a linn), something of the same tint.
Lsp'Sil, Lep'alum (Mod. Latin, from
Xcirlt, a scale), a nectary originat'
ing in a barren traiiKformod stamen
(Henalow).
LapBU'tblum (\tTii, a scale, iySm, a
floH-er}. "a petal which cooloins a
nectary" (Croiier); Leplo'eiu(ri(pet,
empty), the glume in grasses, by
Kichn.rd used for the lower pair
of gtiimee ; Lep'ldes, scales, usually
attached by their centre ; lepldo-
den'drold {Le/iitloilaulroii , eI jot, re-
semblance), like the fossil genus
Lfpidodtailron, a carboniferous
I«pldopl«TopI)'IUe (Lepidopteron,
^iXeui, I love), applied to plants
which are (crtilii^cd by lepidop-
Lap'ldopbyte, Ltpidophi/'iai' (XitI;, a
scale ; ipi/Toy, a plant), L. Waiil's
term for Lepidodendroid fossil
plants,
Up'lAot«, I'pido'tua [Xtwiltirot, scaly),
beset with small scurfy scales.
Leplo'lA (\cirjt, a Boale, 0l!i, lirof, an
ear), " the annulns of certain Fun-
gals" (Lindlay); but LejAola is a
genua of Agarics, having been pro-
posed by Pcrsoon for a section of
AgaricHi ; Le'pU, a scale.
Lepti'ma QJirirfia, peelml bark), a
membranous scale in some Rannn-
culaceae, an apparently aborted
stamen in Paeonia papaveracta
Andrz. ; several of them enclose
the ovary.
Lep'rt (Ui-pn, leprosy), a white mealy
matter extruded from the anrface
of some plants ; lap'roie, lep'rons,
if pro' ills, scurfy.
laptodar'mouB (Xcrrei, thin, delicate,
Uplia, skin), thill-coated, used of
moss-capsules when pliable ; Lep'to-
formi ( funiuiy shape), heteroecious
Fungi baring teleutosporos only,
which as soon m they arrive at
maturitygerminateonliving plants ;
Lep'tome, an abbreviation of Lap-
tOQMSi'tmiw (^D-roi, filled) ; Haber-
landt's expression for the phloiim-
like portion of the vascular bond lea
in vascular plants; Lep'tomin, a
subatanoe found in the leptoine of
aome plants, especially in the
sieve-tubes and laticiferous vessels.
the presumed function beiog to
convoy oiygeu iRaoiborski); Lep'-
topbla'jjm (-hPaLoEM), rudimeo-
lary phloem, for storage or con-
dnction of food material (Vaisey) ;
Ieptopliyl'l(nia,-;iM (^liXXw, s leaf),
slender - leaved ; leptosporau'Klate
(oTo/ii, seed, i-jTifiov, aamnil veasel),
having leptosporangia : Leptospor-
an'jflom, a sporangium derived
from one superficial cell, as in the
true Ferns, and not from a group
of cells as in Ophiogloasaoeae ;
laptotl'dins (rtixoi, a wall), thjn-
walled, applied only to tissue.
I.epyropliyl'ly[X(irupo«,aacalo, tfiuXXoi',
a leaf), Morren's term for arrest of
the testa in the leaf -stage.
lett flred, with spots resembling
letters ; ef. ooAmiicDS.
Isnean'tlioiu, -thtu (Xiumi, white or
grey), white flowered ; Len'idii or
" Amidocaproio acid" ia ■ wbiM
BubBlsDce, firet (ouod in Buimftis,
afterwards found id planta ; Lea.'-
Tieg
for
Lbucoplast ; he furthpt modifies
the t«rm by preSiing amylo-,
ctalnro-, cbromo-, elala-, oull-,
for various modifioationH ; furthar-
more, acflva ~, or paa'tlTS or
z8BBrTB'~, according to function;
Lon'coplut, Leuooplaa'tLd (TXaorot
moulded), A. F. W. Schimper'a
t«tm for the apecialiaed colourlHsa
protoplaamin granule ; ayn. Ana-
PLAaT(A. Meyer ), and LKUClTB(Van
Tieghem); Isucapbyl'liu (^i^XXor, a
leaf), white - leaved ; Laa'cophyll-
graln = Lkucopla^ ; Leu'cowmee
Icuita, a body}, small spherical
bodies, apporeolly compoaed of al-
bumiaoidH Inclosed in the leuco-
plasU of Commolynaceae (Zinimer-
lorlgm'ttu (Lat.) smooth, slippery;
in botaniosl Latin it is asnally
spelled "laevigatuB."
It'iia (Lat.) smooth, in the senl« of
□ol rough ; from the time of
Linnaeui downward this has been
spelled botanically as "laevis."
le'Tnlow (fuet-iM, on the left side)-
FruotoBe or fruit-eogar ; it deflects
polarised tight to the left.
Ua,'iia, lia'ne (Span, liar, to lie), pr.
leah-ni, le-ahn ; luiuriant woody
climbers in the tropica with stems
of anumalous sCructare ; lia'nold
(elSof, like), having a liuoalike
habit.
U'bar (Ut. inner bark), tlie inner
bark, which is often fibrous, the
phlo£m of the vascular system con-
taioing the bast-tisaue ; '- Ft'brei,
bast-fib res.
li'bar (Lat, free), having no cohesion
with tlie adjoining parts; libBra'tns
(Lat.), freed.
llberoll^ttftoiu {lihfr, inoer bark,
iijjHum, wood), applied txi a con-
joint bundle oomposcd of bast and
wood elements ; lib'rlform (/arma,
shape) 0«U, a narrow, thick -
walled cell of woody tissue re-
Ltglit-kbtoTptlon
semblingbast, wood-fibre (Croiier);
—Tl'bret, Bubfititute fibres reduced
in form (Germ., ErBalzfasern).
Lt'chen {\tixh', lichen), a Cryptogani
which forms « thallua which is
either shrubby, leafy, crustaoeous
or powdery, generally regarded as a
aymbiosia of byphal filameots with
algal gonidia ; ~Al'g:<M, the eonidia
or green bodies in the thallua ; ~
Pn^gi, the filaments of hyphae,
which are usually interwoven with
the gonidia; ~8tafcli — Lk^hbmin ;
Ll'chanln, the peculiar stirch-like
body in Ctlrana islaJuiica, Linn.,
and other Lichens ; Li'dienliin,
tlie special aymbioeis between alga
and fungus occnrrrng in Lichens;
U'chenold [tUas, like), irregularly
lobed, as Lichens ; Ucbsnog'rapllM',
Ucbeaog'niphlit [rpdipa, 1 uTite) =
Licbenologiat ; Llcb«nog^n,pby, the
study of Lichens ; adj. Ucbeno-
graph'lc ; LlchenoroglBt |\^at, dis-
Ltchens ; Licbnoisr'ythlilie [ipirBpat,
red), tiorby'B name for the red
colouring matter of Lichens; Uch-
noxui'tlilUB {i<uSi!, yellow), the
same observer's term for the yellow
cololuingjn Lichens,
Lid { 1 ) the operculum of moss-capsales
(Hooker); (3) the distal extremity
of the aacidium of Nepenlhet which
forms a lid-like appendage to the
pitcher ; (3) the areas of pollen.
grains which are detached t« per-
mit the pollen-tubes to pass ; ~
Cells, the terminal cells of the neck
of the arcbegonium which tem-
porarily close the canal ; the stig-
Llfe, the state in which plants oaD
grow or perform their functions of
absorption, nssimilation, reproduc-
tion, etc. ; ~ Oy'da, the course of
development from any given stage
to the same again, as from the seed
Llgamau'tum^ (Idt,, a band or band-
age) =Rafiib.
Ufcbt-absor'ptioD, the ratio of the
whole of daylight to that of the
t grows
pUcs in which the pli
(Wiemer).
Uc'iiMiu, Ue'doiu, lig'nef
UgBie'alOT {tignum, wood, color,
colour), tawny, the ooloar of
freshly out wood ; Ugnlc'slout
ieoio, to inhftbitj, applied to Fu[));i
which live on timber; UgnlfeTOiu
{/cro, I bear), used of branches
which foriQ wood only, bat do
flowers ; Ugnl&cft'tion (/ocio, I
make), the hardenioK or ihickeji*
ing of the cell-wall by Bocoadary
depoaitB ; IlK'nlCed. cooverted into
woodtUgr'nifonQi/cmno, shape), like
wood 1 Ug'illfy, to turn into wood ;
Ug'aia or Ll^nlne, an incrustinfc or
impregnating subatanoe on the cell-
wall, produuing woody tissue ; it is
insoluble io water or ether, soluble
in alcohol aod alkalis, and is the
remainder after the cellulose has
been removed by chemical means ;
Ugnl'mue (deriv.!), Payen'a terra
for a oonstituent of Lignin, only
sliehtly soluble in water ; Ug'iiite,
a loeail or aemi-fossil woody sub-
stance ; jet ia an example; Ug:-
aoeel'lnlote ( + Cellulose), see
Cbildlosk ; UK'none. a substance
which differs from Lignin by being
msolnble in water, alcohol and
ether, but soluble in ammonia,
potash, soda (Payen) ; Li^'iUMe, a
oonstitaent of Lignin, but soluble
only in potash and soda solutions
(Poyen) ; llg'iMne, ligno'stu, woody,
ligneous 1 Ug'num, wood, that
within the cortex, inotuding both
tdbumum and duramen.
Ug'ale.Liyu^alLat., a little tongue);
(1) a strap-shaped body, auch ae
the limb of the rav florets in Com-
positae ; (2j a lobe of the outer
corona in Slapelia (N. E. Brown) ;
(3) the thin, soanoua projection
from the top of the leaf sheath in
grasses; (4) a narrow membranous,
acuminate structure, internal U>
the leaf -base in ItoUeK and Sflngin-
tUa i (S) ao appendage to certain
petals, as those of 5if me and Cuscufa
(A. Gray) ; Uff'nlu, Kussow's term
for that leaf-faoe of Stlagimlla
which is turned towards the ligule;
1^. AUOUUK ; llff'alate, ligvla'tu»,
furnished with a Ligulc;llgu'Ilfarm,
liilaii/orm'U (Jin-ma, shape), strap-
shaped ; llgtillUnr'ate, UguIUlor'oua,
-rui (Jton, Jloris, a flower), having
liguUte Sorets, as Hitracinm.
U'bw, pale warm purple, the coloor
of the flower of S^riwja ruljiarie,
Linn. ; LI'Uoiiie, a bitter principle
from the bark of the same plant;
lUa'cens, llUci'iioua, -niu, lilac in
lilUcwM. -cetM [lUimi, a lily +
oceousl, lily-like..
llmaaUonn'ls (/tmoz, limacu, a slug,
forma, shape), applied by Koerber
to those Lichen spores which are
slug -shaped.
Umb, liaih iM (Lat.,B border or hem) ;
(1) the border or expanded part of
a gamopetaloua corolla, as distinct
from the tube or throat ; (2) Iba
lamina of a leaf or of a pet«l ;
Ilm'tiate, lanhdint, bordered, as
with another colour-
Lime, used for calcium carbonate in
olants ; -Dran'oles, liiue-bnots in
Myiogostres, concretions oicur-
ring in the cupillitiuni ; ~ BcAlei,
the chalk - gland* which eiorete
lime, as with certain Saxifrages.
Ll'llwi(Lat.,acroBa-path or boundary)
commn'iiis % the collum or neck of
a plant; llm'ltuy, plaued at the
limit, as a guard ; llm'ltiiig Cell ^
Hbtbroctst.
mnnefKi (\iiar,, a pool), applied to
plants which grow in po<ilfl or their
neighbourhood.
llmo'nlUB (Mod. Lat.), lemon-like, as
to colour; oitrinufl.
Une, Li'nca (Lat., s lins or thread),
as a meainre of length, the twelfth
part of an inch, m mitlemetrea,
Z'1167; the Paris line is mm.
2-325; Linra franeivraa-Ha, the
ostiolcm of some Fangi ; line* of
OTOwtb. the limits of each year's
growth in woody stems ; — of
Vageta'Uon, far any given species,
the BpedM hU^ ; the nniltMit
linM mftp ont toe diatribntioD of
the uid ipadM (Kernel) ; UHMllt
(Let., cotuiBting of Udb*], ineMor-
ing about » line ; lln'ekr, tima'ru,
mrrow, leTSTkl timei longer thkn
wide ; Iltt'eate, linca'fut, tnuked
with line*, lima'la Va'mi, vhmIb
trMMverHl; marked, m anouUte
daoU or trwheidi ; Uneaflpee t
{pa, a foot), having a lined or
■biated foot-italk ; Uned = linea-
tni, atriatnii lltt'eolate, Imtola'-
ttu, roarked with fine or obaaore
line*.
Hatuitorm'it (lingva, a tongue,
forma, ahii^), tongue - iha^ ;
Uag'nlate, ^n^a'tM, abo meana
tongue -ah apt d.
U'sin or Ll'mne (Xi* w, a thread), the
hyaloplaemio filameuti of the na-
oIkhh in repote (Bchwan).
Uuu^aii Syit^am, the artificial olautG-
eatioD deviaed by Limiaeaa, baaed
npOD the nnniber and poaitioD of
li'nolelii {JAwtm, flax, oleum, oil),
"the eljoeride of lineoloio acid
found in linaeed oiL"
UoAl'aaa {\tTai, amooth, fil[a, root).
Tan Tieghcm'* name for Mono-
ootyledouB and Nynphaeaoeae, the
root • haira being of exodermio
Up, (1) one of the two diviaiona of a
bilabiate corolla or calyx, that la,
a gamopetaloua or gamoaepalooa
organ cleft into an upper {superior
or pmterior) and a lower (infnrior
or anterior) portion ; (2) the label-
lam of Orchi a*; -Oella, two narrow,
llgnified celU on the aponmgia of
•ome innalate Ferns, diatinct from
the anuulua, which are the firat
to aeparata on dehiacenoe ; qf.
SrOKtuM.
I^lM (Mroi, greaae), a fat-aplitting
eoETme oocartin|[ in oil; eeedi ;
Up'odirama Ixfl^^i oolonr], the
yellow pigment of Sowera, ao
named by HansMi f rmn Ila raaem*
Upoor'aiilii (((Wat, blue), t
pigment of some planta.
U^n'enoiia {\rlwa, I leave, f^n,
a heat), deaerting ita hoit ; U-
pcnCenj, the deaertioo of a hoat-
plant by a paraaiba to com-
plete ita developtnent on reaerve
matariala prcTiousljr obtained from
the hoat, aa In the falling away of
Eritot, the aclerotiam of Cordyctpt
purpUTta, Tnl.
lipped, =I^BUTR.
U'qiior (I^at. a liquid) Am'nloa (^.
Amnios), a term borrowed from
Mologf for the flafd "oontainfd in
the rao within which the embryo
it engendered" (Lindley).
Ural'lft [dim. of lira, a ridge), in
Lichena an obtnng apothecinm
with a furrow along ita midille,
as in Opeffrapha ; Urellate, llnl'-
Una, lirella-liks; llnl'lUOrm, lirelli-
/orm-it [fonna, shape), ahaped Uke
■ liiella.
llalganaf la, = LrsiaENBnc.
UthoMb^a [Tdeot, a atone, fiifiyier,
a paper or aoroll) = Lithophti. ;
UtH'oearp {taprit, fruit), foaail
fruit ; Utb'oeywt (lArrit, a bag or
pouoh), a crystal cell; Utboph'U'
ona, saiiooloaa, dwelling on rocks ;
Uth'ophyl (^liXXot, a leaf), a foasil
leaforleavu; LiUt'ophytes (^vroV,
a plant), plants which grow on
■tones, bat derive their nourish-
menb from the atmoaphure as
aaiicolona Liohens; litboaperrn'ona
{aripfia, aeed), having hard, atony
•eeda; Uthos'ylB Ui)W, wood),
fosail wood.
Llt'lnua, a violet colour derived from
■Bveral apeoiea of Lichens, sucb as
Rocella, etc.
llt'oral, lUora'lia (Lst. pertaining to
the sea - shore), belonging to or
growing on the sea-shore (A. Gray
adds " river banka " which strictly
rking is "riparian"); need by
C. Wataon for plants of the
aea-shore ; frequently apelled lit'-
toial, liUora'lit.
[Utmu, a erookad itaff).
of the
Utan'tnil {lUara, a imMring), when
BpoM ore formed by aa Bbmion ol
the surface.
Il'TUU, Uv'ld, li'iHdua (L&t.), pale
lead colour.
UT'er-otii'oand = hepatic Ps.
UT'erworta, Eepaticae.
Lobe, Lo'biis [\ojii!, the tower port of
the ear), any division of an organ
or npeciallj rouoded division ;
■Ud'dle'-, a Bmall conical ortongue-
■haped growth arising from be-
tween the two side-lobes of a
Fem-prothalliu : lolata, loha'laii,
divided into or bearing lobes ;
Lolwltt, a imall lobe ; Lob'loliu,
a sniall lobe into which soma
Uchaa-thaUi are dirided ; lAb'nla,
I small lobe, a lobulet ; (2)
'b word for the minor lobe
Hepaticae, the
'i<:le of Nees and others ; lob'a-
UW, lobula'tiin, ba\-iiig small lobes ;
Lob'uliu, a small lobe.
Locality {localUat. a place), the
approximate geographic position of
an individual aneoimen.
locel'late, locrllaim, dividing into
Locci.Li; Locel'lUB (dim. of Tocu/uB,
a Utile compartnjent), a secondary
compartment, as a primitive pollen-
aao, whicli, by the destmotion of a
septum, unites with an adjoining
locellUB to form an anther-
loculua; Loc'alament, LoctUamen' ■
lam (lAt. a, caae or box); (1)
=LoccLli8 of a carpel ; (2) " the
petithecinm of certain Pungals "
(Lindley) : loe'olar, toeala'rit, hav-
ing cavitiea or Loouli, denoted
I further by the addition of unl-, U-,
I tli-, etc., for one-, two-, three-
I etc., celled; locula'tni, divided
P into cavities ; locnUd'dftI {cacdo, I
I out), the canity of a pericarp de-
hiscent by the back, the dorsal
Nturc; loo'ttlOM, iorulo'aiu, loo'-
nloua, divided internally into cells,
partitioned : Loe'nltu, (l]the cavity
of an ovary or anther ; (2) tbe pen-
dann of oertaia Fungata (Lindley).
Locnu'ta (Lat. crayfish or locust), the
Bpikelet in grasses.
Lod'lcnla, Laiiciila (Lat. a small
ouverlet), a small scale outside
the
the ttower
o!
grasses; gl,umflla.
Lot'iopbyll, ECord's name for chlo-
rophyll from LoHum and other
lomenta'oeoua, -feus (tofntntvin, bean-
meal], bearing or resembling Lo-
meols ; Lo'monl, Lanien'tiim, a
legume which is contracted be-
tween tbe seeds, falling apart at
the constrictions when mature into
one- seeded joints.
LoDglttamin'eae {longKi, long + Sta-
men), Delpino's term for Sowers
with long stamens which are wind-
fertilisEd;
Loustta'dlual Syi'tem, an old term
for fibro- vascular system (Crosier).
LoDEltu'dD (LaL. length), in thedirec-
nof
groi
'th.
Iongit*slmut (Lfll-), very long.
lOBSltudiBkl'lter, longitudUu'Ui
(Lut.), in the direction of the
length.
looM, (1) as applied to inSoresoenae.
lax, us a lAiiiuIe ; (2| hardly co-
herent, as luose tissue.
lophloi'tooiate (Xo^ a cresl, aritia,
a mouth), having orestud apertures
or openings.
lor'ato, lora'laa {lorvni, a thong),
strap shaped, ligulatc.
Lorl'ca (Lat. a leather contel), (1)
the entire silicious covering of
the frustnle in Diatoms ; (2) for-
merly used for the Tksta ; It^leaM,
[clothed in mail] "equally narrow
thronghout " (Brailhwaite), is pro-
bably a slip for lorate.
Lo'mlum (I^t. dim, of lortim, a
thonu), the filamentous and branch-
ed thalluB of some Lichens.
tow, small as compared to its allies ;
~ Teast, that which is found at
the bottom of a fermenting licjuid :
Qenn, "Unterhefe"; low'tred, used
when tbe lip of a bilabiate corolla
is inclined at about a right angle tc
the tube.
oUoitigiiutls
Inltrlooiu. hi'hriaui (Lat.). iniMth,
slippery.
In'oMU, lu'otd. lu'ctrfua (IaI.). •hm-
ing, referring to the surface.
Imnbilca'll* ilnmbritag, a maw- worm),
worm^ehnped, m in aoaXB Algae ;
lum'Inlcoiu, ehnped like an earth-
Ln'meB (Lat., light, opening), the
space whicii is hounded by the
walls of sD organ, as the central
cavity of a cell ; La'mtnoiu Line, in
Mnlpighiacaae, etc., on the testa of
the seeds, is due to a modification
□f the oii(«r layer.
iQ'ltar iliina, the mooa), (I) pertain-
I
; (2) L
n«e which
' against
shaped T Inna'tad.
having lunar markings {Crozierli
lu'llifonn i/orma, shape), (crescent-
shaped, (Croiier) ; In'niilate, ^uriu-
la'liu, diminutive of lunate.
Lu'ptnlla, a bitter substance occur-
ring in the leaves of the white lupin,
Lupinnn alh'tK, Linn. ; Ln'plulne.
an alkaloid in the Bower-buds of
Lupinxia latenn. Lino.
la'pidin, (1) a Hecretiou from the
glandularhairsof thehop-strobiles,
ifnmvlui LiipaJaa, Linn., which
gives a hitter taste ; [2) see lupu-
LiHic Glikds ; la'pnUue, Inpoll'-
noni, fupv/i'nuA. resembling a hop-
strobile ; InpQiln'io Obrnds, the
reeinoQB glandular bodies within
the scales of the female flower of
the hop, "also called Lupulin"
(Stormonth) ; Lu'pnltla, a lupulinic
lu'rld. lu'ridv^ (Lit., sallow, wan), in
botany, dingy brown ot yellow ;
laiM'to Aotd occurs in Bo/etiin
liiriduA, Schae?.
Ln'sns (Lat. a game), a sport or varia-
tion from BEwl or bud ; ~ Kfttu'rae,
In'
I [lulfve, yellow, /iik-ui,
swarthy), blaokish- yellow ; Ln'te-
olln, a yellow colouring matter
(ouiid in weld, Hueda Lultola,
Linn. ; In'teolni (Lat.) yellowiih;
IntM'oMit, lutta'ctru, beooming yel-
low ; lu'teui (Lat.) a full yellow.
Lnxu'iia, Luxu'ries (Lat. rankness],
exuberant growth ; Inxn'llMli,
tiiicv'rianii (Lat.], usually signi&ea
that the organs of nutrition are
more developed than those of
fmcti6cation.
lyooper'dlold ILt/copcrdaa. a genus of
Oasteromycetes, <tSiii, like), resem.
bting a puff-ball.
Ijccpadla'csDUB {Lycopodium, +
aoeous), resembling the genus
LycopodiiLm.
lycot'ropal = l;cDt'Topona, -piu (Um,
a door-knocker, Tpmnj, a twining),
when an otherwise orlhotropous
ovule is bent like a horse-shoe.
Ijmpli, Lym'pha [Lftt. spring water),
Grew's icrm for sap ; Lympii'ie™
Dnots-DL'c?!!; lymphat'lo, clear,
pellucid; ~Dnct« = Du<:TS.
lysigBDBt'ic, lyslgen'ie, lysig^'aiiaiu
(Xdffti, a loosing, T^voi, offspring),
when a cavity is formed by dis-
organisation or dissolving of cells.
lyTate, lyra'tiia (Xil))a, a lute or lyre),
lyre -shaped, pinnatiild with the
terminal lobe large and rounded, the
lower lobes Bmall: lyntt-parti'taB,
~ -seo'lUB, lyrateiy pinnate ; lyw-
shaped— LVKATB.
Lr'sii, (Xudit. a loosing), the meta-
morphosis of a part.
Haoe, the arillus of the nutmeg.
HMera'tion, {mareratio, a steeping),
steeping, as in the case of barley
for malting.
Hac'ro- (fuiipo!, long), in Ureek com-
pounds—long; frequently but it
properly
large.
long
ir mtgtlo-.
a'drent (liatpii, long ; dy-rif,
drdpoi, a man), having large or
long male plants in Algae (Crozier) ;
macran'tliuB {iiBos, a flower), long
flowered ; macTOblostigmat'lc (;SIii>,
life, nTlyim, a puncture), Delpino't
term for those plants whose stig-
mse remain capable of fertilization
until the anthers are mature ;
HAo'robtait (pXaiTToi, a bud), a
normal wood bud (Hsrtig) ; ina-
erocepli'Klitai. ■/«> ((tfiaXii, bead),
big headed. diC')ty1edniious eni'
brjoa with consolidated cot jledona J
HacTOODiiiil'lani (-i- CoNiniCMl, s
Urge oonidium produoed at a dif-
ferent period in the life-oycle
^¥t (ni'ffTu, a ba^ or pouch), ooa
of the veaicteB wbioh originalo the
fertile tiasue in Pyronfmo, et^!. (Tu-
lasne) : Ukcrodl'sdangB (+ Diode,
irtrlo,, a vessel) Van Tieghero'B
term for M.tnRosroiiAnniUM ; Hac-
rodi'ode, the aame botaniat'e word
for Macrospohe ; Kaxirogaja'tXt
{yauirrit, ■ apoUBd) = MehaoaMETB ;
Mgi«n>^nld'limi {yimt, oSapring,
iISos, lite) a gonidium of large size
in Gompariaoo with others produced
bj the aame apcoies ; cf. MsoiLooo-
NIDiCM ; maarophyriina {ipvWar,
a leaf), macropbyl'Ioiu, having
elongated leafiet* or leaves ;
. macropliTt'la (^irou, a plant),
used by Schimper for the large
forms of marine Alaae ; Hac'ro-
plaat (ir\a<mii, moulded), Lanke-
Bter's term for large disc-lilte
plastida in BacUriiim ni'jPSPnw j
macrop'odal, maorop'odoui (toCi,
xMt, a foot), nsed of an embryo
with enlarged hvpoootyl forming
the greater part of itamaaa;(Croiier
adds another meaning, applied to a
leaf with a long petiole) ; Macro-
ade'raldi (rrtXijpAi, hard), Tschirch's
term for long stone-oells with
blunt ends : maoraseop'lc (kio«/u,
I see), viewed by the naked eye,
opposed to mioroscopic ; Macro -
•poran'glam ta-topi. seed, iyytuiv,
■ vessel), (1) a sporangium contain-
ing maorOaporeH; (2) the nucellus of
the ovule of Phanerogams ; macro-
■poran'^iata, possessing macrospo-
rangia ; ~ Flow'ers. carpellary
flowers, pistillate dowera deatituts
of Btamensi Mad'rDipar« ; (1) the
larger kind of apore in vascular
Cryptogams ; (2) the emhryo-
■ao in Phanerogams ; Uacroipor'-
ophyll (*i!XXiiB. a Iaaf) = C*liPKL ;
macro iporopbylluT, carpellary ;
maoTDstjnoua (ittuX«. a post], lon^
aiyled : Maoroaym'blont («-ii>lfliioi, I
live with), the larger of the aaao-
ciuted organisms in symbiosis ;
Hac'TOtharm (0ipiiri, heat)^MEOA-
TKBBHiMacroioofroiild'liuii(fww.ati
animal, + Gosidium), in Ulolhrir
the larger bind of tooapore, which
germinates independently ; ^. Ml-
a large toosporo when compared
with others of the same species.
IUe'ula(Lat.). aspot ; Uac'ulaa; (1)
areolatedpitBof Coniferae ; (3)alB0
organs on the aerial stem of CyrUho^
phonim, large round whit« dots in
two rows, probably water-atoriog
organs ; nutcnlltor'mlB {/ormia,
shape), used by Koerber for
apothecia which are shaped like
irregular spola ; mao'olar, m&o'n-
lAle, mac'nloia (mac ti/rwiK, spotted),
blotched or spotted ; Uaaula'tlon,
the arrangement of spots on a
plant (Crorier).
tnadefac'tUB (Lat.), moistened, as
planie in an herbarium previous to
examination.
Itadn'ra, the fungus -foot disease
supposed to be caused by Ohio-
■nyphe CaHrri, Berk.
ma^moid (jiuL-yju, drees, cISoi, like), in
Lichens, "likeanAiga.coneiatingof
spherical green oeUulea"(I>ighton),
mal'acold \iia\axn, soft, tlSot, like),
mucilaginous ; Ualacoph'lla (^X/u,
I love), plants which are fertilized
by snails or slugs.
male, a plant or dower which bears
stamena or their analognea ; ~
Cell, the smaller of two unequal
gametes ; — Flow'srs, stamjnate
Bowers ; ~ Or'gana, those strao-
tnres whioh, in fertiliiation, are
concerned, as the stamens, anthe-
ridia. etc. ; ~ Protftal'llum, one
which bears antheridia only ; —
Sys'tem, all that part of the flower
which belongs to the Htamen.
ma'Uc [malvm, an apple), pertAinine
to applee, as ~ Ao'ld, which is said
WiHiMMlTmi
to be the most frequent of organic
aeida in cell-sap.
■allcor'iiim (Lat.)f the rind of the
pomegranate.
maUg'nant Oedem'a, diseaae in animals
resembling anthrax, and like that,
caused by a bacillus.
MUleohu (Lat., a small hammer), a
layer ; a shoot bent into the ground
and half - divided at the bend,
whence it emits roots.
maHoooo'eiu (AutXX6t, a lock of wool,
k6kkos^ a berry), downy fruited.
MUplgHia'cei Pl'U, hairs attached by
their middle, frequent in the order
Malpighiaceae ; Halplg'lilaii CelLi,
thoee which compose the outer
layer of the seed in Malpighiaceae,
with a "luminous line composed
of Lignin.
Malt'aae or Halt'in, a ferment found
in all germinating cereals, and of
ffreater activity than diastase (Du-
Erunfaut) ; Malt'lncr, germinating
seeds of barley until the radicle
(acroepire) is produced, and then
checking the further germination
by means of heat ; Maltodex'trln, a
body intemnediate in properties be-
tween maltose and dextrin ; Halt'-
oss, a sugar formed by the action of
diastase on starch.
malTa'ceous, resembling or belonging
to the order Malvaceae.
KamillA (Lat. a nipple or teat) =
Mammilla.
Ibunelon' (Fr.), ov'nlar'^, the papilla
which precedes the formation of
the nucellus in Cfycaa (Treub).
mam'mlfonn {mammae a breast,
forma, shape), breast • shaped,
oonical with rounded apex.
MairnnlTla (Lat.), a nipple or pro-
jection ; used for granular promin-
ences on pollen -grains ; mam'millar,
mammilla' ris, mam'millate, mam-
milla'tus, having teat-shaped pro-
mam'mose (fiiamnio'«tM,full-brea8ted),
having breast-like protuberances.
man'oiis (Lat. maimed), deficient or
wanting.
sum'leate, manicaUus (Lat. long-
sleeved), applied to pubescence
so dense ana interwoven that it
may be stripped ofif, ''like a
sleeve."
Man'na, the hardened exudation from
various trees, as from Fraxinua
Omus, Linn.; Man'nite, a sweet
substance in the sap of the same
tree ; Maa'nitose, sugar from the
pith of ash, oak and elder ; Man'-
nose, a sugar resulting from the
hydrolysis of cellulose.
Manom'eter {fULPos, rare, scanty ;
fi€Tpop, a measure), apparatus to
measure the pressure of gas or
liquid.
Man'tle, used by Grew for ocrea.
Man'tle - Cells, tapetal cells ; •«
Lay'er, a layer of tapetal cells;
^ Leaf, Goebel's term for the
prostrate, half-enveloping barren
frond, as in Platycerium alcicome,
Desv., as distinct from the fertile
frond.
Manu'lirlum (Lat. a handle), a cell
which projects inward from the
centre of the shields in the globale
of Chara,
man'y-head'ed, with many distinct
buHs on the crown of a root.
marlfled, stained with irregular
streaks of colour.
marces'cent, marcM^ceru (Lat. wither-
ing), withering without falling off;
mar^ddus (Lat.), withered, shrunk.
Uar'cor (Lat. decay), welting, flac-
cidity caased by want of water.
Margel'la (dim. of margo, a border),
the elliptic ring round a stoma
formed by the guard-cells.
Uar'gln, Mar^go, the edse or boun-
dary line of a body ; marginal, mar-
gina'lia, placed upon or attached
to the edge ; *« Grow'inj^-point,
in a flattened member when the
marginal cells remain embryonic
and capable of growth ; '^ oVule,
an ovule borne on the margin of a
carpel ; '^ Veil, a membrane en-
closing the hymenium in the young
stage of Agarics, the Velum partiale ;
mar'glnAte, margina'tus, maraina'-
r»ii«,broad-brimmed,fnrnishedwith
m
I
• nutrgin of distinct character ;
nor'glaMl, marginate ; nurglnlcl'-
dal {catdo, I CDt), dehi«c>-nt by the
diajuDction of the united margins <
of the carpels, a form of eopticidal '
dehiKcnce ; Kar'go Uullo'det. (be .
rim of the shield of a Lichen formed |
hj the thsItiiB.
■rina', moWiima [L*t,,parlaining to
the «ea), growing withio the in''
ence of the eea, or immersed in
HftTk'lnCli used of rarioas forms of
IhinkentDg on the cell -wall, as
annular, reticulated, ipiral, etc.
mutnom'tQ* |Lat., marbled), having
veins of colour, aa aoruH marbles.
Mar'row, naed by Blair for the pith.
marau'pial l/uipaiTriay, a. pouch),
geocalfcal or pouch -fruited, Used
of certain Hepaticae.
mu. mas'calas, masciill'iina (Lat.),
male ; stamiiiate, or with corre-
sponding structures.
masked, personate.
Blaaa, usually written Mast.
Km'm (Lat., a lump), the moss or
eubaunco of a body : - lemlna'Ili,
the flesh of some Fungi (Lindley) ;
~ aporopb'om ; ~ tbecl|:'era. the
eporangiaof some Fungi (Lindley)i
Bbs'sM. ooiiectionn of anything in
nnusual quantity, as poUen- mosses.
■aa'snla (Lat., a little lamp), (t)
th« haVdeaed frothy mucttoge
BDcloeing a group of microspores
in Hetnrosporous Filicineae ; (2) in
Phanerogams, a group of cohering
pollen -grains produced by one
primary mother-cell, as in l>r<
ehidoas ; also styled Pollen-mass.
HMt, the fruit of such trees as beech,
and other Cupuliferao.
Duwt'igoiwd {iidsnf, a whip : irDGi,
w»Sii, a foot), a, stage in the
development of Myxogastres, the
contents of each spore escape as a
■ooBonidium enclosing a nucleus
Mid contractile Teeicle, with a
■ingle oilinm.
nuu'toid {fuiirrii, abreast; tlSoi, like),
Blath, an old term for crop, as after-
math = eei.'ond crop.
Ua'trlz (Lat. the womb), the body on
which a PonguB or LAchen grows,
~ Pol'Unls, the cell in which
pollen -grains are developed,
Mattol'la or BUt'tniA {malia, a mat],
the fibrous material surrounding
the petioles of palms.
Ma.taxa:\ioa,JIaiiira'l!o{L».t.), ripen-
ing.
nutturu'oent [matureaeen-f, becom-
ing ripe), approaching maturity
(CroKier).
nuttntl'iial, maiuiiiia'liB, mattitl'tiDi
(Lat.), pertaining to the morning ;
plants flowering early, as Ijiomora
purpuria, Uoth.
meal'y, (arinaceoua.
meaa'diUorin X (lu^'^P^t > winding
river, forma, shape), having a
trinding direction, as the antner-
ceiU of Cuourbitaceae.
Uea'tos (Lat., a passing) InterMlln-
laxli. an intercellular psssage ; '-
pneamftt'lcaa, an air-passage.
MeoIumomorph'iMli {ii,jix<"'% contrir-
ance, ii.6p<ptavit, shaping^, a word
cuioed by Sachs to express me-
cbaniual changes in structure pro-
duced in the larger groups by
similar external causes, as leaf- like
organs in Algae and Phanerogams,
Ue'conlne (^i)iui<, a poppy), an alka-
loid contained in opium jlleoo'liliim,
botanically, the juice of Papaver
rne'dUl, me'dlan, mfdi'a'miA {Lat., in
the middle), belonging to the
middle ; He'dtan Une, the central
line of a bilateral organ, as the mid-
rib of a symmetric leaf ; " Flue,
when UBsd of a flower, in the plane
of bract and axis ; >- Vail, in
Arch eeoni ate s, the wall in a plane
at rigEt angles to the basal wall
dividing the proOmbryo into lateral
MtdlMi'gopItrU iitrdieago, Toum., +
phyll), tbe chantcWristic chloro-
phyll of Lucerne, Mtdiaigo tativa,
medlflz'iu (mediut, middle, Jxtu,
futened), fixed by the middle ;
lCe<Uocar'tex( 4- Coktex). the centre!
kyer ar layers of the hark.
madlo'arlB (Let., middtiog), inter-
medUte.
mvdlMTTB'iuni (Let., midland), (1)
inbehiUng epota fer from the see ;
(2) occurring in the Mediterranean
nudlTal'vla {mtdiw, middle, to^m,
B valve), eriaing from, or oa the
middle o( the velvea.
lIedta']a(Lit.,pitb, marrow); (1) the
pith ; (2) the central looser portion
of the Qesh in cerUin Fungi ; (3) the
" Mattulla"of paImB (Stormonth] ;
~ Be'minii t thealbumen of needs ;
msdnl'Uiy, nxdu/fa'ru (Let. , tea ted
in the marrow), relating to the
Eith, pith? ; ~ Bun'iUei, the more
iteral vaeonlar bundles of the leaf-
trace in Monoootyledona ; <- con-
Jnno'Ure Tto'ine^ Pith; - Grown,
- ~ Sheath ; ^ Phlo'tim Bnn'dlea,
independent phloem bundles de-
veloped juat within the ring of
normal vascular bundles; ~ Eaya,
plates of parenchyma or cellular
tissue radiating from the piib to
the cortex; the "silver-grain" of
ioinere ; — Bheatli, tracheida form-
ing a circle round the pith, the
primary lylem bundles projecting
into the pith from the camhiun-
ring ; ~ Bpot, an accumulation of
parenchymatous cells in certain
woods, aa AInat (Da Eary) ; ~
Bya'tam, sometimBs uaed for the
whole ground tissue, hut more
properly the pith and medullary
rays only ; Hednl'Un, the cellulose
from pith of the sun-flower and
Ulac(Braconnot); UeduUl'na ( Lat. )
= PiTU ; msdnllo'sua (Lat., mar-
rowy), ha»ing the teiture of
megaoepli'aliia (m^tqi, large, ke^XA,
head), used of large capitula of
Compositae ; Hegaooii'lds (livii,
aahea), Zokal'a term for the Urge
conidia borne in pycnidia of certain
Aflcomycetes; Uegagaai'etes [-ra^-
nji, a spouse), the larger motila
sexual cells of Atgae, presumably
female.
Hesalogonld'liuit (^rydXoi, large -f
GuNlPllTM)— Macrooonidiou.
jnegarhi'iooa {t^yat, large, ^ifa, a
root), large-rooted ; Hegaiporui'ga
[four syll.] {mapi, seed, ir/ytlar,
a. veaaef), a Sporangium which pro-
duces Megatpores ; Hag'aapore, the
■ " iipto-
[ ; HBgupor'ophyll (ipiWon,
a leaf), (l)a carpel ,- (2) a sporophyll
which hears megospores ; llega-
lo'oids (fwor, an animal, (ISoi,reBem-
blauce], large motile daughter -celle
of certain unicellular Algae (Hazen);
Kegaiootpor&n'ee {arop^, a seed,
0771101', a vessel), in Hydrodictyoii,
the epecial sporangium which con-
tains a swarm of megazoospores,
tlie ordinary method of propaga-
tion, theprotoplaam of a cell giving
rise to a large number, each pro-
vided with four cilia.
Megtl'totheim {luyiinot, greatest,
Wfjfijj, heat), a plant requiring a
very high temperature for growth.
meto^rouB (;i(Iui>'. less, yufiii, round),
rolled inwards a little.
met'on (^iciw, lesa), prefixed to an
organ, shows it is leas than soms
other organ understood ; Keio-
ptoyfly (*.;\X<.P, a leaf), diminution
in number ol the leaves in a whorl.
as compared with the preceding
whorl ; HeiosponLn'ge ( + SroR-
ANOlUM), Sauvageau's name for the
smaller plurilocular sporangia en-
closing eoospores of Eclocarjnui
virfKtmt, Thuret ; metotte'monoua
((m)/iuiip, a filament ), with fewer
stamens than pet^a ; Helolar'^
(rilfii, order), the suppression of
entire whorls; Merotbeim (Sf^^i),
beat), a plant inhabiting cool lem-
perabe regions ; all ate hardy in
England.
Dui
the I
al'ftulani (^liXai, blaak), a. diseoHa
producing block ness : melanoa-
^t ptrm'oni (mip/ia, aeed), having
^^< dork - coloured aeeda or sporew ;
^^Bi«laiu>elikir'u«(xXi"/w'. pale green),
' pbyl'Iiu (^JXXov, a leaf), having
leaves of a dark colour.
mel&Etonia,'ceo<u, resembling or per-
tnining to thone plants of wnich
the genUB Melasloma is the tjpe.
Uslei'ltOM (Ft., mdl^ze, larch], a
sugar from the laroh,
KeUb'lBM (me/, honej), a syoanjtn
of RaITINiISE.
nte'llnni ( /i^Xiyas, pertaining to
quinces), like quince*, or quince-
coloured.
Hel'lloM (mf(, honey), sugar from
JCuraiyptiie " Manna," produced in
Tasmania ; also spelled Hel'ltoia,
a synonym of BAFnsoaK ; Mal'l-
dtasa, an ensyme preHent in
Ulerigmaioct/ffit ii i[/ra Sacc, ; Mel'i-
illoso. a sugar eiiating in Alliagi
UfiDia'tt (Ital.). the name of a
variety of the orange in which the
carpallary whorl is multiplied, pro-
ducing an appearance of proliticii-
tion (MiiBters).
mel'len* (Lat., pertaining to honey),
(1) with the taste or smell of
honey ; (3) honey coloured -
Msl'Ugo {Lnb., honey-like juice), used
for "Uoney-dev," the exudation
of Aphides.
melllnna {md, meWia, honey), the
colour of new honey.
UflUttMptL'Uae (^\,rT!i, a bee, <p.\iui,
t love), Sowers which are adapted
for tertilisstion by the larger bees ;
the colour and scent are attractive
tomanaUo(H. Mueller).
■•lon'lda,} Uslonld'lum ; (c^^o'', an
apple, fliet, like), an inferior,
many-celled fruit, as an apple;
iiialo'lilfonii (forma,, shape), me-
L hm-shapcMl ; irregularly spherical
1 Mtlo-
with projecting ribs as ii
Hem'ber, any part of a plant regarded
with reference to its form and
memtmna'ceouB, -ceiu (Lat.). mem'*
branons, thin and Hsmi-trans*
parent, like a fine membrane, as
the leaves of Mosses : Uem'braiie,
Membra'na (Lat-), adelicate pellicle
of homogeneous tissue; Membra'nii,
ffongyllferA, the hymenium of
Fungi ; mam'brsnona Lay^er : ~
myceTlnm, interwoven hyphac
forming a layer ; memttTanogen'ic
[yim, race), productive of a mem-
brane; Usmbra'DDla,; the induaium
munnou'liu (Lat. from Mamton),
brownish block, nearly as dark
Heoeblasts'ma (»iiin), moon - a month,
p\ii7TT]iui, a sprout). Minks's term
for the Boredia of Lichens.
menlsca'tnt (/ii7rf(i«oi, aurescent). "a
cylinder bent into half a circle"
lUm [(Uat, like), thin and cone.
conveT, like a watch-etaBS.
Manliperm'lne, an alkaloid from
genua ^pni>^r;i
Henta'gra (Lot. an eruption on the
chin) pajra^t'loa- Syi;usis ; Hen-
ta'gnphyte (tMn-oi-, a plant), the
FunguB supposed to cause the
disease Mentagra or Sycoaig.
Ven'tnm (Ut. the chin), an exi
of the loot of the column ir
I {iUini%, a part, tyxu^,
an infusion), spherical cellular
tissue ; ■- OelU. unpitted cells
in the pith of trees, with inter.
cellular spaces, and much elon-
gated radially ;i/. PausadbCells;
Uer'iearp, ilcricar'piv.ia (copiroi,
fruit), a portion of a fruit which
splits away as a perfect fruit ; as
CDo two carpels in Umbellilera«.
mtrldia'niis (Lai. belonging to noon),
at mid-day or noon ; towards the
south (in northern latitudes) ;
merid'ian, applied by O. Mueller to
the plane in Diatoms which con-
tains the pervalvar axis.
Mtr'idiflk {lUpoty a part, d^icot, a disc),
term proposed by Clos for any
prooesB upon the receptacle apart
from the floral organs, whether
glandular or not (Crozier); Mer'iBm,
Bateson*s term for the repetition of
parts to form a symmetry or
pattern.
iiMriBinat'io {fUpifffia, a share), divid-
ing into parts or similar portions ;
'^^ Tis'sae, formative tissue, <^.
Mkristem.
Miir'ispore {fUposy apart, <nropdy seed),
the segment of a sporidesm ; Mer'-
istele ((m^\i7, a pillar), a portion of
the stele of a monostelic stem
received by each leaf; merls'tlc
Varla'tLon, see Msrism.
Kttr'lstem (jjtepiffros, divisible), nas-
cent tissue, capable of being trans-
formed into special forms, as cam-
bium, etc. ; Frl'mary •« , forms the
whole tissue of very young organs ;
Sac'ondaiy •«, occurs in organs
along with permanent ti8sue,usually
in thin layers ; merlstamat'ic,
pertaining to the Meristem ; meri-
ftogenet'io {yeperTjs, a begetter),
Sroduced by Meristem, actively
ividing cell -tissue ; Mer^ithal,
Merithal'lns {0a\\6s, a young
shoot), an intemode.
meroblas'tic {fiipos, a part, /SXaor^t, a
bud) Embryog'eny, when onl v a part
of the spore is concerned, q/. holo-
BLASTio ; Meroconidlom, pL Merc-
oonid'la, (+ Conidium), conidia
which arise from the simultaneous
septation of a hypha in Zygomy-
cetes, and mature together, while
AcaoGONiDiA mature in succession
from the apex (A. Fischer) ; meros-
as a prefix, and its forms -merous,
-merus, as sufifixes, denote parts or
numbers, as dimerous, etc.
I'aroh {fUffos, in the middle, dpx^,
beginning), applied by Solms-Lau-
bach to those bundles in which the
protoz^lem lies in the interior of
the pnmary strand of the wood,
thus partlv centripetal and partly
centrifugal; Mesenter'lca {evripwt
an intestine), "the mycelium of
certain Fungals " (Lindley) ; Kes'-
Istem, contracted from Mesomer'is-
tom, the thickening ring of Sanio,
a ring of tissue producing the bundle
system ; Mes'oblast (jSXcurror, a bud),
the nucleus ; Mesoblaste'sis, mediad
growth from Lichen hyj^hae (Minks) ;
Mes'ocarp, MMOcarpium (icaproT,
fruit), the middle layer of a
pericarp ; Mesocauleoxlii'ia (icat/Xot,
stem, jUi^'a, root), Gaudichaud's
term for **the line of demarcation
between the ascending and de-
scending systems in his ' Phyta,' "
(Lindley) ; Mes'oobil, AfesochiVium
Ix^iXos, lip), the intermediate part
of the lip of those Orchids which
have it separated into three dis-
tinct parts ; Mes'ocbite ix^rCdyf a
tunic), the middle layer surround-
ing the egg in Fucaceae, composed
of cellulose and attached at the
base (Farmer) ; Mesoool'la, t (r^XXa,
glue), a supposed intermediate layer
of the cuticle between the upper
and lower surfaces ; MesodePmls
(d^p/io, skin), the middle layer of
tissue in the theca of a Moss ;
Hesogonld'ium (-H Gonidium), a
gonidium which is partially en-
veloped in new tissue; mesogon-
im'icus {y6piiJLos, productive), having
the ffonidial layer in the centre
(Waliroth) ; Mesophlo'iim (^Xotdj,
bark), the middle, or green bark ;
Hes'ophyU, MesophyVlum (0(^XXoy, a
leaf), (1) the interior parenchyma
of a leaf, the whole interior ground
tissue of the blade ; (2) the de-
marcation between leaf and leaf-
stalk ; Hes'ophyte {^vt6v, a plant).
Warming's term for those plants
which are intermediate between
Hydrophytes and Xerophytes ;
avoiding both extremes of moist-
ure and drought; Hesoplisr'tQm, (1)
a name given by Clarion to the
IM
■; ..X
C0L1.AB or jUUCliOQ Ol 8t«Dl >uid
root : (2] b; Liodle; oiveo &b the
demiuoHtfioii between the internode
and petiole; meaophTt'lc, relating
to pUnta which require an average
amount of moisture only ; Ueiopo-
a'lnm (roEt, roSi!, a, fmi), tbe ioter-
mediste part of a leaf, the petiole
nr leaf-eUlk ; Ue«'l»pann {aripiia,
seed), the Becood membrane or
middle coat of aeeed , the aartoderm ;
Hei'oipore (o-rofiA, seed) ; Dietel's
term for an l/redo-spare which ap-
parently Till only germioale after
a reatiog period ; meiortf'loiu
('fSTTLDS}. in trimorphio planla
thoie whiob poBBetm Qowera hav-
ing styles of intermediate length ;
M«HtlM'Qllim {^n;, a cage), (1] the
intermediate layer of cells in the
itbU of the anther : in ripe antherait
aft«n oocurs as the inner layer by
dlMppearanoe of the endothecium
proper ; {2) the Thecicm of Lichena \
■C*i'oUienii(0^pjii;, heat), a plant of
Ibe iab-tropical or warm temperate
Eonee, in Britain needing protec-
tion against frost; mMOtzl'ucli
( -H TRlARi^u), when in a triarcbstvle
tha two principal lylem bundles
are mora or len fused (Prantl) ;
ltiawz]rl'la l^iXor, wood), aaynonym
MM'tom or Hei'tome {lumit, replele],
fioh wendener'a term lor the duets of
a bundle, those parts whicli do
not conduce to its eCrength ; c/.
Sterbome.
Matar'abln (lurd, with, beyond,
sharing with, -I- Arabin). a sub-
stance present in eome varieties
of gum arabic, possibly identical
with the "Pechise " of sngar beet :
■stabto'ilB (fjinr, life), symbiosis,
with one of the organisms pre-
paring the way tor the other ; not
aynohronons ; Het'ablut (^Xdirrot,
* bud), the Nitcellus.
matetiol'la (/KTa^oX^, change), applied
to chemioal changes in living organ-
iims; —Fotca, vital activity: Msta-
VolluB, the sum of the chemical
Bhangei in a living cell, anally
reatrieted to constructive change;
(/. Anabulish, Kataboi.isn ; maU^
b'ollia, to change as described.
Cetaaet'luloaa (utrii, with, + Cbllit-
LUSE), found in Lichens and Fungi ;
it is the same as FmioiNE ; Usta-
chlamyd'sas [xXa^i>T, a cloak), Mao-
millan'a proposed term for Compoai-
tae ; adj. metachlAmyd'eon* ; Meta-
eoUeneh'Tina ( + CuLLENcuraiA), a
result of secondary metamorphosis
which has taken place at a htt«
period (C. Mueller) : Hatacra'tla
' " * "lUre], kinetic mata-
bollBI
lutatii
n of e
met&d'romoiu (ipi/ioi, e
a form of venation in which in
a single Fern-frond the first set of
nerves in the segments are given
off on the upper, or the lower (basal)
side of the midrib (Prantl) ; meta-
gSLm'etal { + Gametk) Rejuvan-
> cell <
of cells
acting as a gamete or zygote
(Hsrtog) ; Hett^am'opbyte {yiitoi,
marriage, *mi», a plant), Mao-
ID ilUin's proposed name for his
highest group of Phanerogams,
a synonym of "Siphonogamta" ;
Hetkgon'saii [■ftyrira, a beginning],
M'Nab's term for true alterna-
tion of generations ; HetaUns'sis
(MHIffii, a moving), the separation
of the threads in the metaphasis
stage of nuclear division ; Het'amar
(liepcs, a part), used by iSicbs to
denote a Phyton, or one of a
number of similar parts of a series.
Btetamorph'osts {nrraubp^ffis, trans-
formation), in botany the change of
one organ into another, aa atamens
into petals ; syn. Uetunar'pb; ;
adj. metamor'pboaed. changed.
Metoae'ma. [itri, with, v^fu.a thread),
Macmillsn's name for ihe second
stage in the germination of Mosses
which succeeds the prolonema ;
adj.meUuie'iiul:V?'.irh'ulB(0do-iT,
a phase), in nauiDui division the
separation of the daughter abromo-
Bomes ; Ustopll'ay (^gfx'in, I carry),
the diaplacement of organs, as wheo
altsmBte become opposite, etc. ;
Metaplilo'«ii( + Phloem), Van Tieg-
bem's term for n simultaiaeous
Evth of but - tissue with the
TiTiLBM ; MsUphr'tA (*imi.,
s plADt), (1) planU which maDi-
feet sexu&lity or indicate by ao-
oewor; characters that in tbeir
luiceitral lines seiually oomplete
progenilora have oocnrred ; (2)
plants with tissue differentiation ;
^. Pbotophite, adj. neUiptir'tle ;
Uet'aplann (ir\daMii, moulded),
Han stein' ■ term for the proto-
plaam which contains the forma-
tive or granular material: HM-
Bplu'tld, used to designate the
metaphytic organism iMoore) ;
Kat'aiperm [imp/ia, seed), (1) a
Bporophyte in which the egg-organ
:■ aborted, and no pnrely vegeta-
tive cells are to be found in either
mala nr female plants ; (2) a syno-
nym for AngiOBperme ; (3) applied
by Boulger for the large-cellet'
■eoondary protballium m Sela
gineUa, the aeoondary endoapern
io Gjmaoaperms, and the en do
Bpenn. originally so-catled, formed
after fertiliaation by the division
of the Heooodary nuolpus of the
embryo • sac in Angiusperm* ;
vetuper'mlo, metasper mom,
angiospermouH ; Bletupor'opliTte,
Maomillan's expression for a Cryp-
togam of the highest specialisation,
as Stlagintila,
■atoa'tula {luriirrairii, a removing),
{ 1 ) the ram oF the changes undergone
by the products of assimilation in
the celU ; mebiboliEm ; (2) the
shifting of an organ to some usual
position (Moijuin^andon).
Hetaz'ln [^(rdfu, between), a prot«id,
the miLt«riat of the fibrils of plaatids
(Sohwaral ; Betaiy'iam ( + Xvlem),
the centrifugally formed vascular
bundles superposed Ui the liber
bundles (Van Tie^hem).^
meteor'lo (Mod, ficT(u/iai, in mid air),
applied to Sowers whose expansion
depends upon the weather.
mstta'told (fi^it, counsel, dSoi, lilte),
composed of differentiated cells,
MtendlodUKS
each cell being dependent on the
other ce 111 of the ort(anism(l]sr(og),
metoa'cioul (luri, beyond, «tiot,
house), existing on different hoata,
beteroecious ; metoz'encnia Knot,
a host) is a synonym.
HetroKanU'lmii (li-^p, mother, -i-
G0NI0IUM) = HETBBOCVaT.
Hetta'nlaii Olands, organs peculiar
to Plumbagineae which secrete
mucilage and lometimea chalk.
He'taloids {metula, a small pyramid,
fliot, hke), modified cystidia. en-
crusted with lime, which project
from tbe hymenium of Peniop&ora,
giving it a velvety appearance.
HUudq', MUs'm& itxlaiixa, defilement),
Naegeli's term for thoee diseases
which are due to microbes.
Hloel'la (L. Lat. from mica, a crumb),
on aggregation of molecules in the
manner of a pleon, but in larger
numbers (Nageli) ; mliwl'lar Aff'ETe-
EEt«, a combination of Micellae.
Wcrui'dn (fuifwi, small, iriip, dvipsi,
amanl-DwARF-HALfi mlcroHtSro-
ph'ilons (iijp, air, ^iX(tj, I love) Bei-
jerinck's term for anaerobic, needing
but little free oxygen ; Hlcrob'Hla
{^ioK, a base), a variety of the car-
cerule, as in Labiates ; Ml'crobe, pi.
Micro'bia{piat, life), Pasteur's tenn
forsnchorganismsasSchizomycetes,
bac1«ria: adj. mlcroblo'tlo ; Miaro-
MD'tram {aiitrum, tn^poy, a sharp
point], applied to the granular
inclusions in the astrosphere of
leucocytes, probably the equivU'
lent of Centrosome (Farmer);
:, pi. Hlcrococ'd (tjccoi,
a genus of bacteria,
used to express wi-
urohiotic organisms : Hlarocon'ld,
Microconid'him [+CoKiDnm), the
smaller conidia, when two aiies
are prodnoed ; Ht'erocyit (rttarit, a
bag), ao amoeboid cell which is snr-
roiinded by a membrane, the rest-
ing state of HWarra-cells of Myxo-
gastres ; Ht'crodeim (Npim, skin),
= MiCBOBBi Hlcrodl'odange (-t-
DlODK, dTTEiof, a vessel). Van
Tiegbem's term for potlea-sac :
^Hjn<)rodlo4
■Icrodl'oda, the i
cipreaaio
Ml'crofor
human
ae botjuiist's
Miltec -g»m ;
n i/orma, aSapej, Uaad of
icioua Fungus with t«l-
a only, which germinate
only ' after a resting period j
Hlorogun'fttei (+ Gauets), the
amallor and male motile oelU
of Algae ; Hi'croKarm [gcrmtn,
offahoot) - MiOHOBE ; Wcroffon-
Id'lun (+ GotHDiCH), a small
gonidium, as compared with others
produced by the aame apeciea \
HlcTomaUttDph'llat {fuXirra, a bee,
^Wo>, 1 love), applied to those
no were whose fertilisation is
effected by amall bees and similar
insects ; the atti ' '
prehensitile by
■norom'ater (u(T|»i>, i
device or apparatus
minute dimenaioni : Hlciamll'Ia-
meter, the thousandth part of a
miUemeter, and the unit of micro-
■copio meaaurement, denoted by
the sign it ; Hlaromrlopb'llae (uula,
■ Qj ; ^\<w, I love), Sowers which
kre tertiliaed by small diea which
I are oft«n impriaoned ; adj. micromy'
loph'iloiu 1 mlcropliyruae (fii'XXar,
ft loaf), composed of small leaflets
or suatea ; BH'crophyta (4'i'rar, a
plant), used of lioctena ; adj. mlCTO-
phyt'lc ; Hlcropucdn'ia, with aelen-
toapores only (I'iowright); Ml'oro-
pyle liru'Xi, a gate), the aperture
in the ebin of the seed formerly
the foramen of the ovule, it
■Darks the poaition of the ra-
dicle ; adj. mlcropy'lar ; Hicroscle'-
nte (<ti\TipAs, hard), a sclerotium
modified by nnfavourable vital
conditions, after a resting period
it develops into a perithocium
(Zuhal); Mi'erowme, Mkj-oto'ma,
pi. Microeo'mata {aufta, a body),
in the plural applied to amalj
granules embedded in the proto-
plasm; HlerosporanirlDni { +
Bporancjich), a sporangium which
produces microspores ; mlcroipor-
ui'glAteFlow'er, male, oi staminate
flower ; BU'crospore {inropi, seed),
(I}the smaller stied spore in helero-
sporouB plants, as SelagiTuUa; (2)
ot late years applied to the pollen-
grain ; adj. mioroipor'lc, mlcioa'-
porons ; Ulcrospor'oiihyll (^XXor,
a leaf), a leaf-like organ bearing
microaporangia ; mlcroBpoTOphyl ■
Uiy Flow'er. a male or staminate
Bower ; Hl'craatom* ivT6)ia, a
mouth), a small orifice ; HlarMty'-
iMpora (oTuXot, a column, rropi,
seed), atyloaporea of a smalt eise, as
JD Locuiaria ; microsly'loiu, short-
styled, OS applied to dimorphic
Bow era ; BHoroiym'Wont (+Svii-
BIONT), the smaller of the two
associated orgamams ; Hl'crolherm
{9t'piiij, heat), uaed for plants
charaeteristio of the arctic alpine
Eone, in England needing protec-
lioD from drought and direct
sunlight ; Ml'DTOtome (td^J).
-ting), a
It for ec
cutting for microscopical purposes ;
HlcroHMlslo*'* ((y"> an animal,
■yXviAt, a sticky substance), a Btag«
of SchiEomycetes when ihey are
immersed in a gelatinous snv^ope ;
HlCTOiaOSOIllll'luiIl ( -F GONIDIDH), a
motile form of microgonidium ;
Ulcroio'Dspon {airopi, seed), a
motile spore, small in size com-
pared with others of the same
apecies ; HlcroiD'oid {iISoi, reaem-
hlance), small motile reproductive
cella in aome unicellular Atgse. aa
Sphaerella (Hazen); Ul'croiyina
(ji;'("l, yeaat), B^hamp'a name for
microbes and small ferments.
mid, intermediate ; uaed by U. C.
Wutaoo for - agraj'lMi, and ~
arcUczones of vegetation; ~Er'rar,
aee Deviation,
mld'dle, central;- Lunella, the mem-
brane primary septum between
any two cells ; ~ Lam'ina, in a
ligniGed cell-wail, the portion be-
tween the ~ Lauslla and inner
lamina ; ~ Lobe, aee Lobe, Middle.
Uld'rlb, the principal nerve in a leaf.
Mld'minimer Growth, a second start
growth after ceaaing ; it does
n all ti
■fld
mihl (Dat., aing of ego, I), as an
aathority it means the partioolar
form aocepted as the true one by
the author using it.
mi'Aew, a disease in plants eaused
by the attack of the conidial form
of £ry8ipheae ; f reouently used in
a popular sense for any small
parasitic fun^pis.
mUla'zlas {mUtum, millet), minute
flanduUr spots on the epiderm ;
[enslow spells it " miliaris^' ; MU'i-
azy Glands = Stom ata.
Milk, an opaque white juice; the
latex; ^^ Bao, laticiferous vessels
in some species of Acer; '^ 8ap=
Latex (Orozier);'«'Ves'saiB, latici-
ferous vessels.
mill-sail shape, molendinaoeous.
mlmet'ic {fufitfrucbs, imitative), used
of organs or plants which resemble
each other in external appearance,
but not in characteristic structure ;
Idm'icry, resemblance to some
other species, usually serving as
protective.
mlii'late, mitMtus (Lat. coloured
with cinnabar), the colour of red
lead ; more orange and duller than
Vermillion.
mlnn'te, minu'tua (Lat. small), very
small, inconspicuous.
]fiopliyriy=MEioPHTLLT (Crozier).
mloste'monons = meiostemonous.
msdioni'any {fiUrxoSf a pedicel, fiwla,
madness), increase in the number
of pedicels, as in Jfhus Cotinus,
Linn., Afuscari comosum, MilL, etc.
mis'tns, miz'tns (Lat.) cross-bred.
mt'om (fjurdWf I weave), Flemming's
term for the network of threads of
protoplasm.
lUto'sis {fiirosj a thread or web),
Flemming's term for nuclear di-
vision ; Karyokinesis of Schleicher ;
adj. mito'sic, mito'tio.
'tra {filrpa, a head-dress), (1) the
galea of a corolla ; (2) the thick
rounded pileus of some Fungi ;
mi'tilfonn, mitriform'ie {forma,
shape), mitre-shaped ; ~ Galyp'tra,
one which is entire at the base
(Hooker).
mlzad (mictue) Forrest, one composed
of various kinds, growing inter-
mingled; *^ InlUures'cenoe, one in
which partial inflorescence develop
differently from the main axis, as
centrifugal and centripetal to-
gether; '^ Ves'sels, those having
thickenings of more than one
description, as annular and spiral
(Crozier) ; mixotrophlc (rpo^,
food), half-saprophytic (Pfeffer) ;
mlxttner'vlas t (Lat.) having veins
of various sizes.
nmi'oid, resembling the Moss genus
Mnium.
mo'liile, mo'bilia (Lat.), easily moved,
moveable or versatile; Moliillty,
power of movement, c/. Motilht.
Mock-pliims,abnormalgrowths known
also as Bag-plums.
modioUfonn'is {Tnodiclus, a small
measure, nave of a wheel, etc.,
fcrma^ shape), like the nave of a
wheel, depressed, with narrow
orifice, as the ripe fruit of (Tau/-
iheria.,
Morecole {rMAtcvla, a small mass),
an aggregation of atoms, hence the
ultimate particle of a chemical
compound ; cf, Pleon, Micella ;
adj. molec'ular.
molendina'oeous, -cetM, -a'rin (Lat.
pertaining to a mill), furnished
with large, wing-like expansions.
MoUne'tum, a plant association com-
posed of Moiinia caendea, Moench
(Warming).
moriis (Lat.), soft, usually meaning
pubescent.
molyb'deus,moly1)'dos (M6Xi/i85os,lead),
lead-coloured ; sad, neutral grey.
Mon- ifidvoiy one), in Greek com-
pounds = one ; Monaderphia (d5eX-
^s, brother), a Linnean Class in
which the anthers are united by
their filaments into a single brother-
hood ; adj. monadel'phlan, mona-
derphous ; monan'der, Necker's
term for monan'drian, monan'drons
{dp^p, dydpbSf a man), with one
stamen ; Honan'drla, a Linnean
class, wi]th one-stamened flowers;
monan'gio {dyyeioPf a vessel),
leo
BTnatl's word for a Bporaiigiuni
■ when encloaed by a. liood-like in-
I dnaium : monan'tboai (nrdof, a
le- flowered ; moD'arcIi
§-<<'px'j. beginning), applied to an
ylem'bnodle wnich oonsistB of one
roCoiylem- group : — Bno'dla, one
D which there ia only ono atrand ;
IS (d/i^i-. male), Necber's
P'BKpreisioD for moDaiidronB ; Hon'
tartsr (doTJip, g, gur), in noclear
f divUion the niother-star, the
r ehromoaomes forming b ring round
the centrat spindle ; Monu'on
I axle), when tbi
s of a
organ ■
of one embryo only ; adj. moiMin-
bryon'lo.
Hon'grel, a, ccasa or byhrid.
mooU'lfonn, ittoniitformis {monile, a
necklace, fnrma, ebupe), neokUce-
sbapod ; like o string of beadi.
Mon'lam (|i6vDt, one), employed by
L. H. Bailey for " the doctrine of
oneneu ; the supposition that all
phenomena and all forms of life
ore derived from tbe unfolding or
evolution of one single prineiple
And substance. "
Konob'ulS [.itbtm, one, ^irit, base),
wheu tbo root is reduced to a small
unhruiiubed portion, as though it
were only the base of the stem ;
Xonoblai toa \p\amht, a, shoot or
bod), used of Lichen-apores when
poBsesaing a single oell ; Honocara'-
tln ( -*- Cabotin) a lipoubrome pig-
ment allied to Carotin, the colour-
ing of the root of the carrot ; Uoii'-
eoarp (tapiroi, fruit), an annual or
other plant that flowers but once
(Crozier) ; monooarpel'lary. com-
poaed of one carpel only ; monocar'-
plc, bten'nl&l- ~, a bicnniai plant.
pareii'nial- ~, a plant which lives
many years before fruiting and
perishing ; mottooar'pltui. monwar-
jna'nuj, nionocor'/iiciuf, monoeBi'-
pona, only fruiting once ;
oal'lnlu ieelltUa, a little
uiled by Urozier for i7)iiaELLin.AK ;
monoospb'almu, -fiu (mpaXIt, a
head), bearing a single head or
capitulum ; monochBB'lal {xiii"'i
separation), a cyme witi
axis; Hddoi^' As]>, a u n i parona cyme,
either pure, or resulting from the
reduction al cymes ( Urban) ; MODO-
cblamyd'egia \x^auin, a mantle), a
targe division of Phanerogams
which hare Only one set of floral
envelopes ; monochlamyd'eoiiB.
-deia, having only one kind of
perianth ; monoobro'ffllc ixp^l"^<
coloar), of one tint, unioolorous ;
monocU'noua, -tnitv, monadiii'laii
(sXiri), a bed), (I) hermaphrodite,
having both stamens and pistils in
the same flower ; (2) applied to the
capitula of CoDipositca which have
only hermaphrodite florets ; Mono-
cotyle'don {tvTuX-^wr, a hollow), a
plant having but one ootyledon or
sned-tobe; Honocot'ylae, was eug-
goated by L. Ward as a shorteuwl
term ; monocotyle'dOBOita. with a
single seed-lobe, as grasaea and
poliiis ; inonocy'cllc (niinXDi, a cir-
cle), (1) when the members of a
floral series are in one whorl, as
the calyj. corolla, etc.; (2) annual
plants ; monodlcblainrd'eaui (A,
twice, x^a/^s. a mantle), having
either one or both eeta of floral en-
velopes ; ntonoOy'namoua (Ju'ra/Mi,
Eiwer). with one stamen much
Dger than the others ; Monoa'elA
(Dlaro!. a house), a Linnean cUss
cbarai>terised by having flowers
with the seies separate, but an
the atamcDS and pistils in separate
flowers, but borne on the some iu-
dividual ; — Homo^amy, fertiliza-
tion from another iDdoreacenc*
of the same plnnt (Delpino);
monoec'iously iralyg'amooa, Iiav-
ing hermaphrodite and unisexual
flowers on the aanio specimen ;
MonM'dam, the stale of pos-
sessing monoecious Sowers ; Mo-
ttotplgyn'ia {irl, opon, yuyij, i
a cLaas in Jussieu's system
Mff tto g*-**
inffiiv^f^'"*-'M^
contaiDing monoootyledons with
epigynous stamens ; Mon'ogam
(ydftot, marriaffe), a plant with
simple flowers, but united anthers ;
KOnogam'ia, a Linnean order in
the Composites with united an-
thers, but flowers free on the same
reoeptade; momogam'ioiis, Necker's
term for monogamous; monog'e-
nons (yipot, race, oflbpring), = en-
DOOBNOUS ; monogenet'io Bepro-
dno'tlon, asexual reproduction ;
nuniog'enas, (1) monocotvledonous ;
(2) monotypic (Orozier, Diet. p. 18);
Mon'ograph (ypa^, I write), a
systematic account of a particular
senus, order, or group ; Mon'ogyn
{yvpii, a woman), a plant having a
single pistil in a flower; Mono-
gyn'la, a Linnean order, having a
■olitaiy pistil or style, though it may
have many carpels ; monogyn'lan,
monog'ynouB, -ntu, possessing but
one pistil ; monogynae'dal (yvpot-
jretby, women's quarters), simple
fruits resulting from the pistil of
one flower ; Monoliypogyn'la (^ro,
under, ywij, a woman), a class in
Jussieu's system containing mono-
cotyledons with hypogenous sta-
mens ; monol'coas {oUoSf a house),
used by bryologists for monob-
oious.
BUmolep'idos {fi6m)s, one, Xerls, XevlSos,
a scale), one-scaled; monorobus
^Xo/3oT, an ear-lobe), used by Spruce
for one-lobed ; monoloo'nlar, mono-
loctda'ris (loctUua, a little place),
one-celled, unilocular, applied to
ovaries, eto.; monom'erons (pi^poT,
a part), formed of a single mem-
ber, as the fruit may l^ of one
carpel ; monomorph'ous (mo/>^,
shape), of one form only, not poly-
morphic (Bailey) ; monopet'alons,
-lua {wiraXop, a flower-leaf), (1)
literally one-petalled ; (2) gamo-
petalous, where the corolla is com-
posed of several petals laterally
united ; monophylet'io (^uXf^, a
tribe), originally descended from
one tribe, as opposed to polyphyle-
tio ; mono]diylloQS -Iw (^ifxXoy, a
leaf), (1) one-leaved, as an involn-
orum of a single piece ; (2) used of
a leaf-bud where a single leaf is
subtended by an investing stipule ;
(3) gamosepalous or gamopetalons ;
Mon'oplast (rXcurror, moulded), the
offfanic form -elementof protoplasm,
which group into polyplasts ( Vogt) ;
Mon'o^Hto, Monopodlum (roOf,
vodos, a foot), a stom of a single and
continuous axis ; adj. numoi^'ial ;
monop'teroos {rrep^, a wing), one-
winged; monopjTe'nas {wp^p, a
kernel), containing a single stone
or nutlet ; monosep'alous, -lua ( -h
Sbpalum), gamosepalous, the seg-
ments of the calyx being united ;
monosl p h o n^lc (at^p, a tube),
applied to Algae consisting of
a continuous tube, an algal
filament of a single row of
cells ; Mono'sis, the isolation of
an organ from the rest ; Mon'o-
sperm {aripfM, seed), a plant of
one seed only; monosperm'oos,
-miM, one-seeded ; monospl'roiui
{ffweLpa, a twisted cord). Spruce's
torm for that condition of the
elator in Hepaticae, which con-
sists of a single spiral ; Honospi'roBy
an elator of this kind ; mono-
sporan'glate {-\- SpoHAXonrM), ap-
plied to a flower with sporangia
borne on separate axis, as the
beech and oak ; further dis-
tinguished as mac'ro- or mi'oro-
sporaaglate, as they bear sporangia
of the kind indicated ; Hon'osporey
a special spore in Ectocarpus, by
Sauvageau considered to be a
Gbmma ; Monosporaag'ium, used
by Sauvageau for the organ which
produces monospores ; manes' -
tachous {ffrdxmt a spike), arranged
in one spike ; monoste'llc ((m^Xi?, a
Sillar), having a single axial cylin-
er of tissue, in which the vascular
tissue is developed ; Monoste'ly,
the stato of having a single
stole ; adj. monoste'lous ; mono-
s'tichoui, chu8 {orLxoSi a row), in a
single vertical row ; monostro-
mat'io (orpw/Att, bed-covering), ap-
162
plied lo tlie leaves of Muuhs uud
the tballuH of Algae when codI'
posed of a single Ujer of celU ;
manot^loai, -Iw ( + Sttlus) luv-
' ing a tiogte style.
■oBo'iy {tuituurii, deserted), Morren's
I term for the abnormal laolatioD of
) AoKsMY or (b)
'&^
numoeymmat'rioal {M'Ufi one, ai/t-
litTpot, proportionute), nsed of a
fiower which can be biaect«d in
one plane only, zjgoi
{BiKanoi, a bed-obsmber), ( I ) applied
Ut apothecia conBisting of a single
obamber ; (2) wtien galls coneiat of
only one interior chamber ; mono-
tbal'mlc, derived from a single
flower, OS most fruiU (Crosier) ;
monoUie'OBl (fijarij, a case), having
ssinglGlocalusorcelli ntonot'MOUi,
-ciM (T6(of, child-birth), fruiting
mme only, as sudubIs and biennials,
moQocarpic ; monotrop'ic {rporii, a
turning ), applied to beea which
Tiait only one speciea of flower ;
monctyp'le (Ti>»ot, a typo), boving
only ooe eiponent, as a Ronus with
but one speciea ; Hdhox tay (^troi,
a boat), used of a parasite on one
host only. aul»eciouB.
Mon'Mer, MornCmm (Lat., an un-
Datural production), an nbDormal-
ity ; MonitroB'lQr, Moimtnt'iUm,
some conformation deviating from
the usual and natural structure}
adj. mona-troiu.
mon'laae, moiudnm (Lat.), pertain-
ing lo mountains, as a plant which
grows on tbem.
Hot'Ib ; (luipot, a share], parts of a
flower in general, as ptutamori-ue,
all parts in fives.
Kor'liL {Monu, mulberry), a principle
derived from the yellow beart-
wood of fustic, JfiKJHrafiMran/inra,
Nutt. ; the name is derived from
Jfcnu. to which genus the plant
was formerly referred; Kotoxj^atet
^^11], leaven), an assuuied ennynie
the mulberry, now believed to be
k.ft mixtura of diastase and zymase.
Uorph'la, Uorpli'iiia {Marjihtiu, the
god of sleep), the best known of
all the olboloida contained in the '
opium poppy.
mor'ptiUB {liopp^, shape), in Greek
compounds — appearance, as rhiw-
morphut, having the appearance of
a root : Uorpbogen'eslt (y^fait, be-
ginning), the production of aiorpho-
logical characters ; morpbolOK'loal,
relating to Morphology ; — flpe'cdes,
Pormentier's term for such speciSo
forms as occur in Hoia, which are
aasuiDed to have departed from
their ancestral form in conse-
quenoB of raried environment ;
MoTpbol'ogy (\(i70t, discourse), the
study of form and its develop-
Horpbo'sls {fiop^uHTii, a shaping), the
manner of development ; the order
in which organs f^rin from their
earliest to their final condition.
mos'chate, moscAaViw {Tnoschue,
Kotb'er, used in the sense of
" parent " ; ~ Cells, thcae which
di vide to form other cells ; ~ PUut,
(1) the parent plant, from which
vegetative portions have been de-
rived : (2] the female or seed-bearing
parent of a hybrid ; ~ Skelii, a
continuous ribbon-like figure of
chromatin in the early stages uf
nuclear division, further divided
intoolou--,10D|nd~, aodIooM~;
~ Btar - MoNASTKK, a stage at
nuclear division.
Hotli'er-of-Vlii'egar, the aotive agent
in acetous fermentation, Sace/m-
romycts Myroiitrma, Reess.
mo'tUe (mofiu, a moviog), move-
able ; ~ Re'glon, (1) in growing
members the region of elongation ;
(2)
mbers ,
organ, suub aa the pulvinus in
mtmoea piidica, Linn.
Motll'ity (tr. motility), the power of
movement ; ~ of Pro'toplaam, a
suggested emendation of "controo-
tUity " of protoplasm.
Ho'tor {Lat. , a mover) Zone, anothet
term for Mutilk Rkcion.
Mttnld
mvltipaimui
Mould, applied to microsoopic sapro-
phytio fungi, such m Mucor and
its allies.
llova'alile, the same as motUis^ (1)
used of a versatile anther whose
attachment is slight, there-
fore apt to be moved by wind or
■liffht shock; (2) with colours,
'' Act " or changeable (Henslow) ;
(3) the annnlus of an Agaric when
it detaches itself from the stipes
and remains free.
MoTe'ment, motion, continuous or
transient ; '^ of Varla'tion, see
ALLASOTONIG.
MOx'a (native name), the woolly
leaves of Artemisia Moxa, DC.
Ka'oedin (mucedus, mouldy), a tough
viscous bodv associated with gluten
in vegetable gelatin (Groodale) ;
mnce'dinons, mustv, mouldy.
nra'do {mucuSf nasal secretion), re-
lating to gum; BCu'dlage (Fr.),
vegetable gelatine belonging to the
amyloee group of carbohydrates ;
*^ Canal'; '^ Oayity, space caused
by the breaking down of the cell-
wall of neighbouring cells ; '^ Slit,
an opening on the under surface of
the thallus in Anthoceroteae, like
a stoma without ffuard-cells, lead-
ing into a cavity filled with gum ;
mncUag'inoas, slimy, composed of
mucilage ; Mn'dne, a constituent
of wheat-gluten which is soluble
in water ; Haoo-cel'lulose ( -\- Cellu-
L08S), alluded to under Celluloses.
Ka'corlXL, an albuminoid substance
occurring in sx>ecies of Mucor
(De Bary) ; mnoorln'eous, resem-
bling the Mucorineae.
mn'oous, muco'sus (Lat.), slimy, (/.
Mucus.
BCu'cro (Lat. a sharp point), a sharp
terminal point ; Mucro'na X =
MuGBO (Lindley) ; ma'cronate,
mucrona'ttu, possessing a short and
straight point, as some leaves;
Haorona'tion=Mucso ; mucronu-
la'tos (Lat.), dim. of mucronate.
Ka'oni (Lat. nasal secretion), gum-
like matter soluble in water ; mu'-
oonB, mucilaginous.
Ka'darln, a substance occurring in
the bark of the '*mudar," OaUo-
tropis gigarUeOf Dryand., and C.
proeera^ Dryand.
Kneller's Gorpas'des, ovoid or pear-
shaped bodies in Cecropia adeno^
pu8. Mart., which form a velvety
coating on the under side of the
base of the petiole ; they are util-
ised as food by ants.
Mule, in botany, means cross-bred, a
hybrid.
mnltang'Qlar, multangular^ is , mul'
an^vlus {multus, many, angulus,
an angle), many -angled ; mnltloap'-
tnlar (cap^u/a, a small box), having
many capsules ; mnlticll'late {cilium,
an eyelash), with many cilia; mnl'ti-
ceps, multioipltal {caputs a head),
with many heads ; it refers to the
crown of a single root), multlooB'-
tate {co8taf a rib), many-ribbed ;
the ribs running from the base of
a leaf towards its apex ; mnltidon'-
tate (dentatus, toothed), with many
teeth ; multidlglta'to - pinna'tus,
havinff many secondary petioles
with digitate-pinnate arrangement
(Henslow).
multuar'ioas, mvltifar^ius (Lat. mani-
fold), mnltiCa'riam (Lat. many-
ranked), many-ranked, as leaves in
vertical ranks.
multif erons, -rtis {muUiftr^ bearing
much), often bearing, fruitful.
mnl'tlfld, multifidus (Lat.), cleft into
many lobes or segments.
moltiflor'ous, -rus {multiiSt many, /Ioa,
florisy a flower), many-flowered ;
multlfolia'tns (folium, a leaf),
many - leaved ; mnltiju'gate, mul-
tijuga'tus, mnltiju'gus {jugum^ a
yoke), having many pairs or
juffae ; mnltllat'eral {latus^ a
side), many-sided, having several
flattened surfaces ; multiloo'olar,
muItilocuWria {loculus, a little
place), many-celled, as an ovary ;
'^ Spore = Spobidesm ; Mnltilo-
cnla'res, compound spores; mul-
tlnn'cleate ( + Nucleus), having
more than one nucleus to a cell ;
mnltlp'aroas {pario, I bring forth),
164
Bwnj-bearinB, applied to a 071116
which has many axee ; miittlpar'-
tlt«, mvllipaiii'tmi iparlUv/i,
divided), many times divided,
mul'tiplflx (Lat. with many folds),
where many of the same parts
occur together ; mnl'tlpla Caral'lii,
oae that haa more than one whorl
of petal* ; ~ Ptuits, the fruit
of a flower-eluBter when conBuent
into Doe maaa ; ~ Frl'mur
Root, a root with several main
diviaioDS from the crawn, aa in {
Dahlia (Croziar) ; mulMpU'ote
{j^ica, a fold), folded often or
repeatedly ; ~ Flow'ar, a double
flower ; Bultipllia'aon, widtijilica'-
(lu ( Lat. , i nc rea«ing ] .aiigm e □ tation,
pleiotaxy, pleiophylly ; adj. molU-
pUoa'tna ; mnlttpo'Iar {polan, a
pole), with more than two poles ;
~ Spln'dle. Guignard'a term for
an achromatic spindle when ex-
tending; in a atar>sha|>e between
Mveruf nuclei; Halttpalar'i^, the
■taCe in uuestion 1 mnltlm'illate,
lauitiradia'tiu [nuliiii, a ray), with
maiijr ray a.
mnltira'inoH {miUlui, many, ramia,
a branch), much branched ; mulU-
Mp'tatB, multiftiila'luK luejiliim, a
hedge), with many partitions ;
mnlUH'ilal, mvllinerta'lis, multlM'-
lUM, mtUlitiiria'lit [serits. a row),
in snveral series ; miUUtil'lquons
(-+8iuqva)i having many pods or
■ecd-vesBcls.
Mtmimifica'tioli of fruita, used by
Tnbeuf lo eipreae the fangal rest-
ing body or aulerotium.
nn'nlBiu ( L>at. ) fortifying; mnnisn'-
tla Folia, protecting leaves which
overhang or otherwiae guard porta
which nerd protection.
mu'TBl, mnra'lU (Lat., pertaining to
a wall), growing on walU ; mnra'-
lliu (Lat.) means the same.
BHl'ilcat«, fflun'ca'fiia (Lat., like
rnurtr), rough, with short and
hard tubercular e
nurlc'QlAte, mui-icula'
live of Ihe preceding.
t&onbnuiou
mn'ilfOnii, muri/orm'i» (>nunu,awaU>
/ornia, shape}, (I) flattened cellular
tissue, with cells resembling bricks
in B wall ; (2) Eoerbar applies the
term to certain Lichen-spores.
muri'niu (Lat., of mice), mouee-
ooloured,
Haacardlne' (Fr,), a silkworm disease
caused by SotrylU Bipmknia, Bals.
mnscar'U'orm, muKari/brm'ia (miu-
(■arifirM, a fiy-flap, forma, abape),
(I) fly-brush shaped: (2) like the
genus M'UKari as to habit or in-
florescence ; Has' oarlne, a poisonous
alkaloid froio Avmtiila ntfwran'a,
P. Karst. ; Husck'rlam (Lat.), a
loose and irregular corymb.
Hna'ci, sing. Hoa'ciu (Lat.), Mosses;
mna'olfomi, tnui-ciform'is {forma,
shape], moss-like in appearance;
muacic'oloui {cdo, I inh^itj, Kfow-
ou Mosses ; mus'oold {elim, like),
resembling or belonging to Moss ;
Huscol'ogy (X^oi, discourse), a
hybrid term for Bicvouxir ; an
mnali'rooni'beail'ed, a oyllndrio body
topped by a convex head of larger
diameter ; fungiform.
mDtfk'bUia (Lat.), changeable, either
in form or colour,
tau'ttoons, riiuVicu* (Lat. curtailed,
docked), pointless, blunt, awnless.
mu'Ulua (Lat. maimed), applied to a
flower nearly or wholly wanting
the petals.
BIn'tualUm [mutual + isni|, the same
that
oft'
> organ
which
is beneficial to both ; also termed
Hn'tual Par'asltUm.
H^celconld'lum (-(-CosnnFM) {iiiK-nt,
for Stvlospokg ; Hyoala' = Mv-
cb'lium ; mresluid (.ISo., like), re-
aemblLDg a mycelium ; myce'Iial,
relating to a mycelium ; -~ Lay'erf:
MsMBRANOCaMiroxiJCJu : —Strtuid,
SbrouB mycelium ; Kyce'Iium, the
vegetative portion of the tliatlus of
Funiri, composed of hypbae ; llla-
I'tnna _ th» tKrond-like loOBfl
.'branooa ~
Ujotimba,
the Ujer formed by the interweaT-
iBg of the hyphae ; VyMHtlift (Xt9ot,
a itooe), an old term for Solxbo-
TiUM ; myoetogmiefio iyevdpfSf a
parent), prodacint; Fnnin • ^
MMamorph'oBiB, deformation of
parts by Fan((i ; myoetog^enoiu
(yhot, raoe, offi^pHne), producing
Fctni;|ri ; '^ OUoran'tliy, the deve-
lopment of green in organs nor-
mally of some other colour, dne to
a fangooB paratite ; '^ Ghlor'liii,
where the chlorophyll is bleached
by the action of hsrphae of some
Fanffns (Tnbenf) ; my'oetold, myee-
td^dens (cMot, like), fangoid ; with
the appearance of Fani<i ; ICyoa-
tol'ogy, MyceJtoU/gia (X^yof, dis-
oonrte)=MTCX>LOOT ; Kyoe'toioa
(^(Sor, an animal), De Bary's term
for Myxooastbes ; adj. msrceto-
lo'an; Hy'dna, in LiohAns, a sloba-
lar stipitate apothecium ; M|yooce-
dd'liun {iniKXi, KtfKiHoty a gall-nnt),
a gall produced by a Fnngns ; M^y-
oodoma'tia (dai^uirior, a little honse),
fanffus-chambers, formations of
peculiar character found on the
roots of plants, regarded by Frank
as possessed of the power of at-
tracting Fungi and digesting them ;
liyool'oglBt (kSyotf discourse), one
skilled in the knowledge of Fungi ;
MIyool'ogy, the science of Fungi ;
Mycom/oophytes (^vrdv, a plant),
Marchand*s term to include Fungi
and certain Lichens; M^yoophy'to-
phsrtes, the same writer's name for
the remaining Lichens ; Uy'ooplasm
(irXda'fMf moulded), Frank's term
for bacteroids, as the Rhizobia on
leguminiferous roots ; Hycoplas'-
ma, Eriksson's term for a latent
symbiotic form of Piiccinia which
may exist in the seed and develop
into a mycelium when the host has
grown into a plant ; Kyoopro'teln
( -f Pbotbtn). a gelatinous albu-
minoid resembling protoplasm, of
which the putrefactive bacteria
are composed ; MyooiU'some ( -f
Rhizoms), myoorrhiza-like struc-
ture in CoraUorhiza and Epipogum
roots; M y o oi fl ii 'M. (^a, a root),
■ymbiotic Funffi on tAie roots of
Slants, prothallia, eto. ; they may
e eototeop'le, *^ entirely outside,
or endotrop'ic, '^ entirely within
the cells ; Hy'ooee, Hy'ocMlii, the
special nitrogenous substance of
the cell-wall in Fungi corres-
ponding to the animal substance
ohitin (Oilson) ; M^yoo'sis, a disease
in animal tissue canned by sneciea
of Eurotium ; Hy^croeyst = Miobo-
cnrsT ; Kyeropro'teln = Mtcx>pbo-
TETN ; l!^eropyle = Micboftlx ;
My'eroiyme = Microzyms.
Myloph'llae (fivta, a fly, <f>iKita, I love),
plants which are fertilised by dip-
tera ; their flowers are dull in
colour and their odours are dis-
agreeable to man.
mykoUep'tie (Au^nn^f, a mushroom,
jrXeimir6f, thievish), applied to
the hairs on the rhizome of CorattoT'
hiza innata, R. Br., "which seize
the mycelium."
myodh'rous (/iOf, a mouse, xpovf« of
the skin), mouse-coloured.
Kynneoodoma'tia (itvp/Ai;^, an ant,
HotfidTiop, a little' house), shelters
formed by plants in which antn
live; myxmecoph'Uoiui (0iX^w, I
love), plants which are in-
habited by ants and offer special-
ised shelters or food for them ;
liynnecoph'ilism, the state describ-
ed ; further particularised by War-
burg, as — ^myrmeood'omonfl {dSfiott
a house), affording shelter only;
myxmecotroph'ic {rpo4f^, food),
furnishing food ; myrmeooz'eBoni
(^dpotf a host), supplying both
food and shelter ; Mynne'cophytea
(0vroy, a plant), ant-plants ; Vjr-
meoosymbio'sis ( + Symbigsts), the
mutual relations between the ants
and their host-plants; adj. myr-
mecosymUo'tie.
lly'rosin (/Ai^por, sweet juice), a gluoo-
side occurring in the seed of
Bramca ginapoidea. Roth, and
other Crucifers.
Kyrrb, an aromatic imm-resin yielded
by Commiphora Mffrrha, Engl.
166
. myrtifvrm,'i» (ntyrluf, the
r myrtle, forma, ihape), rcnenibling
^ the mfrtle ; myitol'deni (djoi,
'" ' ■ » iynoDym.
lut, a mooBB. Diipi, a tail),
long and tapering like u mouae'e
tail.
ItfjTonioe'bae or HTxaanoe'tMe, pi.
Ifii'fn. mucua, J|i»^*Ip inMrohanRe),
thp Hwann-Bporca of Myxogaotrea ;
Hyxagaa'tTM (701x^/1, bellj), Friss'e
term for the group "Slimo FudbIi"
othertriw known as Hyzamfca'tes
and Mtcetozoa ; ■yx'cin, s con-
stituent of wheat-gliit«n precipi-
tatF-d by alcohol; tnyx'opnd (iraut,
toIdi, a foot), Ibn amoeboid Btage
in controBt to tbe maatigopod :
Hyx'oBpore {e-roiA, a aaed), a aporu
furtnud in the sporangia of Mjno-
goBtrea ; adj. myxM'poroiu.
HiilirlJJa'iuiK ((lerm.), » nutrient lotu-
tion for laboratory oulturee ; by
mvcologiats uaually reBtrict«d to a
aolution of horse -dung.
Nail, ag n measure, about half an
inch in length, the average lengtb
of B finger eail 1 anguieularia.
ua'ked, wanting ite uaual covering,
as uithout pubescence, or Dowers
deatitute of perianth. or buds with-
out icales; ~ •Md'ed.fllgyniDoeper-
moua; (2) formerly used of Labiates,
frorn a (alae idea of the fruit.
nanau'drooa inlrot, a dwarf, arhpi
in),u
idofo
ing I
produce Dwarf - ualbs ;
ra, Chodat'a t*rm for becom-
ii'srf; tui'ntu (Lat.), dwarf,
If;
napa'ceus huipus, a turnip,
na'plfona {/orma, shape), turnip-
shaped or rooted.
IIAP'P7, tomentose.
Kar'Mlne (ciipri;. numbness), an opium
alkaloid forming silky, inodorous,
bitter crj-Htele.
VufcoOXMlvapKuiTiKit, making numb),
alao an opium alkaloid, but of very
little narcotio power.
KBr'dloe, pertaining to Nnrd, Nardo-
ttaehyg Jatatnaiuii, DC.
naa'oant (na«ror, to be born), in tha
act of being formed ; ~ Tts'lM =
Hbkisteh.
n«,'tant, na'lanx (Lat,, swimminp).
floating under water, that ia.whoriy
immersed.
na'tlTs, used hy R. C. Watson for
undouht«dlv indigenous.
nat'tual, produced or effeated by
nature ; ~ Ortift, when branahai
are uoiteii by "approach" natur-
ally ; ~ Bys'tam, an arrangement
accordiEg to the affinity of the
plants, and the sum of their
characters, opposed to any arti-
ficial system, based on one set of
oharactert ; NatUrallia'tLon. the act
of becoming naturalixod ; natnnl-
I'sed, of foreign origin, but es>
tabliahed and reproducing itaelf aa
though a native.
Han'com, pi. Mau'ca (Lat.. a trifle),
(1) the fleshy part of a drupe (Lind-
ley) ; (2) seeds with a very large
hiliini (Hennlnwl ■ Man'nna rwi-tj.ii,
ferouB
nant'ltorm (nauTiVux, pertaining to
shipa or sailors, /omta, shape), =
navicular (Grower).
nave-sliapeil. round and depressed,
with a small opening, modioliform.
Mavlc'uIaB (pi. A'a.'ifTiia. a boat), free
fruatules of Diatnma like those of
the genus Navieida ; nsTlo'nlar,
tiarietiia'ris, boat-shaped, cymbi-
form ; navlc'nlold ('Mot, like), like
the genus Naviaiia.
nab'ulOM, netu/o'aua (Lat. vaporous),
(1) oloudy, misty, applied to suoh
finely divided inflonucencea aa
EragrmtU ; |2) used by Binchoff as
meaningEmoke-coloured( —fit imuA),
MsosBia'ila [n<cu«ariiu, unavoidable),
Linnseus's term for a division of his
SyngBneBia( ^CompoBitae)in which
tbe ray florets are female and lbs
disk florets male.
Keck (I), the collar or junction of
stem and root 1 &) the point where
the limb separates from the sheath
of certain leaves ; (3) tbe contracted
part of tbe corolla or calyx tube ;
N«ok-o«lli
ntmUfl
(4) the elongated portion of the em-
0170 sac or archegonium ; *^ CellB
in the archegonium of Bryophytes,
the drawn-out portion, as oiBtinct
from the venter.
iiMdclace-Bliaped, moniliform.
nMroooleopteropli'ilonfl (vex^, dead,
+Coleopteron; ^iX^o;, I love), when
fertilised by carrion beetles; ne-
oroff'enonfl, -us (76^0;, offspring),
applied to certain fungoid parasites
which hasten the decay of the
plants on which they live ; necro-
Idi'acoiui {<pdy<a, I eat), applied to
aaprophvtes ; Nec'roplaBm (ir\d<rfUL,
moalded), the analogue of proto-
plasm in a dead seed ; Nec'roplast,
a protoplast whose or^nisation has
BoffBrea irreparable injury and is
dead; Necro'siB, (1) canker in plants;
(2) used by Escombe as meaning
the death of an organism.
Neo'tar (v^icrap, the drink of the gods),
a sweet fluid extruded from various
parts of the plant ; in the flower it
18 called honey ; ^ Qlands, the se-
creting organs which produce the
nectar ; '^ Onidea, lines of colour
leading to the nectary ; '^ Harks =
^ Guides (Crozier) ; ^^ Spots = ^^
Guides; Necta'rlum, or Nec'tary, the
organ in which nectar is secreted,
formerly applied to any anomalous
part of a newer, as its spurred
petals; nectarlferoiu -us {/ero, I
bear), nectar-bearing ; Nectarl'niui,
= Nbotabt ; Nectaril/ma {elXijia, I
wrap round), any appendages to a
nectary, as the long hairs in Mtny-
antJies; Neotarostii'ma {ffHyfia, a
spot), some mark or depression in-
dicating the presence of a nectari-
ferous gland ; Nectarothe'ca {B^icrjj
a case), the portion of a flower
which immediately surrounds a
nectariferous pore.
nee'dle-Bhaped, acerose, acicular.
neg'atlYe (negcUivuSf that denies), im-
plying denial or absence of some
quality or substance; '^^Geot'ropiBm,
apogeotropism, the growing in a
contrary direction to gravitation ;
'^ Heliot'ropism, apheliotropism.
shunning the light ; ^ Pxei'fDre,
when gases in plants are at a lower
tension than air, in consequence of
the withdrawal of water.
Ne'ma (v^/ta, a thread), a filament ;
Ne'meae, ** Cryptogams whose sppr-
ules elongate into a thread-like
form in germination '* (Henslow) ;
cf. Nemoblastus ; Ne'matbece,
Nemathe'dum [B-^inff a case), a
wart-like elevation of the surface in
some Algae containing antheridia
and paraphyses or cystocarpe.
Ne'matodeB {wTffjLanidrji, threM-like),
Confervae.
Ne'matogone (y^jua, a thread, totj^,
off-spring) ; Correns's term for an
asexually produced gemma on the
protonema of Mosses ; ne'meoiis,
thread-like, filamentous (Crozier) ;
Nematomy'ces {fwicris, a mushroom),
a synonjrm of Hyphomycetous
Fungi ; NefflOblas'tUfl {^affrbs, a
bud), used by Willdenow to in-
clude Mosses and Ferns.
nemora'UB (Lat., sylvan), inhabit-
ing woods and groves ; nem'oroee,
nemoro'sus (Lat., full of woods),
used as if a synonym of ne-
morcUis,
neogae'an, neogae'us {pios, new, 7^,
earth). New World, that is, Ameri-
can or West Indian ; cf. amphi-
OAEAN, gebontogaean ; Ne'oplaat
(irXa<rrd;,moulded), a new individual
arising from one or more previously
existing protoplasts, as the fer-
tilised egg-cell (Honstein).
neph'roid, nephroi'deus (veippoff the
kidneys, eldos, like), reniform, kid-
ney-shaped ; Nephros'ta, Necker's
term for the sporangia of Lyco-
podium.
Ne'relds, a mythologic name used by
Warming to designate water-loving
plants which grow on rocks and
stones.
nerl'tic {m^piTrp^ son of Nereus), applied
to plankton which is coastal.
nerva'lis (Lat., pertaining to the
nerves), (1) synonym of loculicidal,
the dehiscence being along the
midrib of the carpels ; (2) relating
168
to tba midrib of a leaf, aa a
proloDgatioD of it— as a tendril.
Herva'tioD, Xfrca'lio (nen-wi.a nerve],
venation, the manner in which the
fohar nerves or veins are arranged -
ktiar'Tate, nttva'iue (Lat.), nerved
M- veined ; Merva, A'rr'cu^, in
botanj, a simple or unbraoched
Tain or slender rib ; nerred, nei^-
vigtr {gero, 1 bear), having nerves,
in a botanic sense ; neT'valesa, with-
out apparent nerves : NerrimotU'-
1^ (-i-MoTiLiT*), used by ilut-
rooheb to denote the atimuliiting
•ffeot of th« substrtitum on a grovt-
iog organ ; nar'vaBB, ntrvo'umn
(Lat., sinewy), fnll of nerves, or
protninentljr oerred ; ner'TVlose,
nenWo'BiM, diminutive of ser-
vo us ; Hsr'vUTeB, the principal
veins of a leaf.
Nest-ep'lpliTte ( + Epiphttb), an epi-
phyte whioh accumnlates hum us
around itself for its growth.
neafUug, nidulant (Crozier),
net'ted, reticulated, net-veined with
any system of irr^ularly ona-
atomoaing veins.
Hsnrampliljtet'tJae {ttipm, a nerve or
•inew ; iiufil, around ; rJraXar. a
flower- leaf), Caesini's name for
the Compoaitaa ; BeuTa'tLon ( -t
atioD) - NmvATiON (Croiier) ;
nsnr'Me, neuro'fue — nkkvose.
nmi'ter (Lat., neither of two), sexless,
u a flower which has neither sta-
mens or pistils ; '~ now'en, func-
tionally aaeznal flowers ; DBD'tral,
pertaining to neither sei ; ~ Zone,
JD Cbaraceae, that line or place
where rotating streams of proto-
plasm flow beside each other in
opposite directions, the " indiffer-
ent line " shown by the absence of
chlorophyll granules ; nentrlllor'nB
l^oa, /dtik, a flower), used of the
ray -florets of Cumpositae when
new, the first publicBtioa of a genus,
species, variety or form,
Mewto'nian Ourve, called also the
binomial or Galtouian carve, a
rapbic representation of varia
plotted geometrically in
two dimenaioDB ; tiaU-OaltoiiUii
Curve, a similar scheme, from the
nioked, emorginate or notched,
uieatta'itQs,tobacco-ooloured, from the
genus Xieoliaiia ; it naually means
a full brown ; Hlc'otln, an alkaloid
found in tobacco- leaves.
nido'nu - nldoro'ina (Lat., reeking),
having a foul smell, aa of burnt
meat, or rotten eggs.
lUd'uIant. m'tiu/uiu |Lat., neBting).(l)
partially encased or lying free in a
cavity, as the gemmae of Mar-
charUia; (2) embedded in pulp, a«
the seeds in a berry; nldnla'tna
(Lat.), nested, nestling; Rldular'-
liun, "the mycelium of certain
Fungals"(Lindley).
Ifl'dns (Lat.. a nest), a favoarable
place for a seed or spore to ger-
Nledsrbliiftsr{Qerm.) = CATAPBYLLA.
nl'Ker (Ut.), black ; Higre'do (Lat.),
blackness.
Blglit-poBlt'loii, the position assumed
by leaves daring darkness, the
edges being usually turned towards
the zenith.
ntgrsa'oent, nipreVfem (Lat.), turn-
ing black ; nl'grlcaiit, ni'yrrieana
{Lat.), becoming black; this and
the last are used for lints which
turn black with age.
Bi'grltuB (Lat.), blackened, clothed
Mlp'ple, = Papilla.
nitell'imB {Lat., pertaining to a dor-
mouse), dormouse- coloured.
nlt'id (Crozier) ^ nit'ldona, nil'idua
{Lat., shining), emooth and dear,
Mlti11icti'tlon(iiifnim,nitre, -i-Scation),
the action of a nitric ferment result-
ing in the production of nitrates and
nitrites ; Nltrohaete'rla ( + Bac-
teria), bacteria which produce
nitriGcation by their action ;
Nltrocel'lulota ( ■>■ Cbixdlosi), aee
a'lis (Lat., snouy] ; (I) growing
AudMr
in or Dear the enow ; (2) tnow-
white, more correctly vivsouB.
Biyeoni, nif/eus (Let., inowy), tnow-
white ; pare and lustroue.
no'tdB (dative pi. of e^o, I), aeed as
an authority in defining species,
etc.
Nooona'miim (deriv.?) Neoker's term
for the sporangium of Selcigindla (?)
Bootur'nal {noetumcUis, by night),
ooourrioff at night, or lasting one
night only.
no'dal (nodua, a knot), relating to a
Node ; '^ Cell, a cell at the base of
the oogonium in Chara interposed
between the egg-oell and the stalk-
oell, with the " Wendungsselle,"
f^ n'aptaragm, any septum which
extends across the hollow of the
stem at a node.
nod'ding, hanging down, nutant.
Node, No'duB (Lat., a knot), that part
of a stem which normally has a
leaf or a whorl of leaves ; the
*' knot" in a grass-stem ; Lindley
gives the following modifications :
OlOMd'^ ; com'ponnd/^ ; dl'vided'^ ;
entire' ^ ; o'pen ^ ; aln'gle ^ ; see
his Glossary (1849), p. Ixii.; nodif •
erooB {fero, I bear), bearine nodes ;
no'doee, nodo'sua (Lat. knotty),
knotty or knobby, chiefly used of
roots; Nodo'sity, Nodo'sUas (Lat.,
knottiness), a woody swellinff ;
Nod'nle, No'dvluH (Lat., a little
knot), a small knot or rounded
body ; t^ of Diatoms = Staukos ;
no'dnloee, nodvlo'miSt the diminu-
tive of NODOSE.
No'menelatnre {nomenckUura, a list of
names), the names of things in
any science ; in botany frequently
restricted to the correct usage of
scientific names in taxonomy.
VomOlo'gia {p6fMt, custom, X^of , dis-
course), relating to the laws which
govern the variations of organs ;
nomosper^monfl {<nr4pfia, seed), used
by Radlkofer to denote the seed
normally occurring in the order,
tribe, or genus.
no'Biifl (Lat)., ninth.
nor'iiial, nomut'lis (Lat. ), according to
square, according to rule, osual as
to structure.
NMOl'ogy (wSaot, disease, Xo'^ef , a dis-
course), see VXUETABLE N06OLOOT.
Noe'toc-lay'er, in Lichens when the
Al^fal layer consists of Nontoc or
allied forms (De Bary).
BOtate', nota*tu6 (Lat. marked),
marked with spots or lines.
noteroph'iloiu {wcrtpbi, moist, 0iX^w,
I love), applied to plants which
are intermediate between hydro-
phytes and xerophy tes ; by Warm-
mg termed mesophytes.
Botclied, emarginate, nicked.
notli'QB (Lat.T, false or bastard,
usually applied to the false root of
a parasite.
nototri'lMd {vQroi, the back, rpl^ta, I
beat), pertaining to those flowers
described by Delpino as no'totribe,
whose stamens and styles turn so
as to strike their visitors on the
back ; Botorrbi'ial (/>'/^i, a root),
used for incumbent ; the radicle
being on the back of the coty-
ledons in certain Cruciferae.
Bo'vem (Lat.) nine; ^ diglta'tna,
nine-fingered ; ^^ lo'bns, nine-
lobed; ^ ner^yins, nine-nerved.
Nueamen'tum (Lat., a fir-cone or
catkin), an amentum or catkin;
BUoamenta'ceoQB, -ccim, (1) having
the hardness of a nut ; (2) synonym
for indehiscent, monospermal firuit.
Nnoel'la, = Nucellnfl (Lat., a small
kernel), (1) the nucleus of an
ovule; (2) the body of the ovule
or macrosporangium containing the
embryo sac or macrospore ; Nuoti'-
lorn, Germain's form of Nucellus.
nuciferous {nuxy a nut, fero^ I bear),
bearing or producing nuts ; nu'd-
form {format shape), nut-like in
shape.
Bu'dear (nitcleua, a kernel), pertain-
ing to a nucleus; '^ Bu^rel, a
stage immediately preceding the
nudear spindle; '^Dirc, the mother-
star stage; *^ Divls'ioxi, either
direct by fragmentation, or indirect
by karvokinesis, the entire history
of the division of the cell-nucleus; '^
170
Rfbrlli, chromoconiea, ej. Spindle-
~ PU'&meDt, tha chro-
)r cbromatio fil&menl ; *-
ee Motiibk-Stab ; -- Se-
n'tloit, vben a Bm&ller number
\ ugmenti ooaur tbsn at tha
wviouB dJTUioDi of tbe parent-
qrclfl (Hartog) ; <- Slug, the equa-
' ' d arrangemeat of chromo-
BaiQ/'MoTiiiR Star. ;~ Sap, iJie
totermediate matrix (Schwarz) ; —
'^^dn'dlB. Blender fiUmonta from the
poles, Bod croBsing the equator,
iDJng in the ekeio stagu, and
,let(3 in the motber-atar ; —
VttaT^AsTEBi-TIiraaili-SpiNDLB-
[Hbses ; BD'olaated, having a nu-
oleiu or nuolei ; Rn'olelji, Straa-
burger*! t«rm for Cbro matin.
Vo'dlM-een'IroMmM (nuc^tiu, a ker-
nel), a term used by Q. Rarsteo in
deaoribing the naclear division of
Pnjotum iTiqwdnan,, Str. \ pro-
bably the Baiue as Strasburser'a
■' Secretion bodies " i ~ Hy'slo-
plBAlu, Htrasbu tier's word for
LiNui 1 ~ Id'loplum, tbe forma-
tive part of the nuclear hyalo-
Elasm ; ~ Hl'CTOBOmGa ( Straa-
urgBt) = Chromatin ?
nn'clMlate {nudiua, a. kernel), pos-
■eaaina a nuoleolua ; Na'clMle,
Hlula^Di, a sharplj defined
point in the cell-nucleuH : nacle'olo-
Kucto'cdiu, = Endondclbus ; Nn'-
elMphyiea (^liui, I grow), tubnlar,
■eptate {irojecliona in certain
Fungi which correspond to the
base of the pcritbectum, and ulti-
mately become nscophyBea j Fu'c-
l*opU«m ( rKitfux, moulded ) nuc-
lear protoplasm, tbe Ducleo-hyulo-
flasm of Vines ; Rucleapro'Mld
+ Protto)), any protein which ia
a oharscteristic consCitnent of the
nuoleoB.
Hn'oleni {Lat. a kernel), (1) tbe
kernel of an ovule or seed, tbe
NuCBLLUB ; (2) an organised pro-
teid body of complei substance ; it
I contaioa one or more nacleoli, and
L4ivides either directly by Ftuo-
ir indireoilyby Kabto-
KiNKis, otberwiie called Mrnwis;
(3) the hilum of a starch granule j
(4) in Liuhena, the disk of the apo-
theciam, containing asoi ; (S) in
Fungi, tbe centre of the peri-
theaium ; (6) a clove or young bulb;
~ Bar'rel = nuclrar Barkil ; r-
of the Em'bryo 8ae. the sGoondar;
nucleus : — ot {yosphare, that in
the ooBpbere (female pronucleus)
with which a spermnucleua (male
pronucleus) coaleoces to form a
germ nooleua; doaad ~, that kind
of nucleus which oocurs in the
higher pisnts, <^. Open ~ : gam'Mo-
— , tbe nucleus of a gamete ; gon'aiK-
Uve ~ , ao active nuclens in karyo-
kineaia \ 0am ~, a nucleus reault-
iug from tbe fusion of a male and
female pronucleos; r/. PitONDOLEUa;
O'pen ~ the central body of Phyco-
ohromBceae, of much looaer atmc-
ture than in higher plants, and
dealitute of true nuclear mem-
brane (EieronymuH) ; Be]«a't]oii ~ ,
aister-nuclei to the female nuolena
which play no part in fertilization ;
(Hortog); ~ Spln'dla — nuclbax
Spindlk.
Nncula'&lDin (rtitcu/u, a amall nut),
Richard's term for a drupaceous or
baccate fruit coataining more than
one stone or seed, adopted by
Lindley for a superior atony-seeded
berry, aucb oa a grape ; Kn'cnla,
S<i('<da, (1) a diminutive of NUT-
iiBT : IS) the female seinal organ of
CAara ; nucolo'inB (Mod. lAt.), eoo-
taining hard nut-Like seeda.
nDCumenta'ceoDs, an error for nuoa-
nnde, nu'dtia ( Lat. naked), bare,
nudlORn'lons, nvdieau'iit itttidut,
naked, eatUii, a ■t«m), naked stem-
med, not leafy; iitidiiu'«iltu(Lat.),
Bomewhat bare.
nnlUner'Tls (mtUwi, noae, ntreu*, a
nn'merouB, nvm^ro'siu (Lat,, very
many), in botany indeSntte, not
readily counted ; the sigli is gc.
Hat, Svx (I^t.), a bard and jndeli
Nut
oVIoog
soent one-seeded frtiit, often
vaguely applied to snch imits
as those ol the Labiatae and
Grperaoeae; ipn'rloiifl'^', a fruit
which owes its hardness to some-
thing other than the pericarp, as
in Mirabilis; Nux bacca'ta, a nut
enclosed in a pulpy covering, as in
the Yew.
Bu'tant, nu'tana (Lat.)i nodding.
NUta'tton {nutatiOy a nodding), the
revolution of the growing tips
of young organs; re^'vlng '^ =
CmCUMNUTATION.
Vaflet, the diminutive of Nut, cf,
NuGULB ; variously applied to any
dry independent fruit, as an achene,
or part of a schizooarp.
NU'tricism [nutricius, that nourishes),
a form of symbiosis in which the
Fungus becomes the nurse and
feeder of the other symbiont, as in
Monotropa ; Nntrifion, the process
of promoting the growth or re-
pairing the waste caused by vital
phenomena.
Nux (Lat., nut), see Nut.
nyctan'tlioiifl (yv{, pvicrbs, night;
opOos, a flower), used of night-
flowering plants ; Nyctan'tby, the
condition of nocturnal flowering ;
nyctltroplo (rpoir^, a turning),
placing the leaves as during the
night ; NycUf ropism, assuming
the sleep position.
nymphaeform'lB {nymphay a pupa,
/omuiy shape) ; Koerber applies
this to chrysalis-shaped spores of
some Lichens.
Oan'gium ((&>y, an egg, dyyeTw^ a
vessel), an apocytial oogonium
which forms oospores by free cell-
formation, as in Saprolegnieae
(Hartog).
ob, as a prefix, means inversely or
oppositely ; as obovate, inversely
ovate ; sometimes, but incorrectly,
used for sub-.
obcla'vate (o&, inverse, clavcUus, club-
shaped), attached at the thicker
end ; obeompres'sed, cbcompra^sua
{compres^8ti8, pressed together),
flattened the other way, antero-
posteriorly instead of laterally;
oboon'lc, oboon'ieal, obcon'ieus
{contu, a cone), conical, but attach-
ed at the narrower end ; oboor'-
date, chcorda'tus ( -f oordatus),
inversely heart-shaped, the notch
being apical ; obcordifoxm, obcor-
dtform'xsj are synonyms ; obcrena'-
tOB (+ CRSNATUs), Xt denticulate;
obcnr^rens (curr^TW, running),^ run-
ning together and adhering at the
point of contact; obdiplMte'ino-
nonfl, -us (9cirX6of, double, <rHinum,
a thread), where the stamens are
double the number of the petals to
which the outer series are opposite ;
Obdiploste'mony, the condition it-
self ; oUm'bricate, ohimbrica'tus
( + IMB&ICATUS), when the imbri-
cation is from above, downward ;
oUan'oeolate, cblanceola'tvA ( +
LANCEOLATDS), strictly speaking
this cannot occur, but the word is
used for taperine towards the base
more than towards the apex ; ob'Iate
{jtcUus, broad), flattened at the
poles, as an orange.
olrligate {obligatwit obliged), neces-
sary, essential ; the reverse of fa-
ouLTATivB ; ^ Oam'ete, a gamete
which is incapable of further de-
velopment without union with
another gamete ; '^ Par'asite, an
organism in which parasitism is
imperative in order to attain com-
plete development ; ob'Ugatoxy,
obligatlYe, as in obligate ; ««'
Bjrm'Uont, an organism which is
dependent upon another for its
existence.
oblig'ulate, Migvla'ivs (o&, inverse,
+ LiouLATE), used of ligulate florets
of Compositae extended on the
inner side of the capitulum instead
of the outside; obliga'llflorous {flos,
florisy a flower), florets which are
obligulate, as in Zo^ea,
oblique', oUi'quua (Lat., slanting),
(1) slanting ; (2) of unequal sides.
oldit'erated {obliteratiia, erased), sup-
pressed ; Oblitera'tion, suppression.
olrlong, obUm'gus (Lat., rather long),
172
ftM,
^^ ith.
muoh loDifer Ibaa broad, with
neorlf parallel aides.
obo'nl, obova'lii (ob, inverse. +
ovtLK), ravened ovate, the distal
end the bToader ; obo'vate, ofioca'-
(ua, practically the same aa the
'-- obO'TOld {tlSa, like), an obo-
aoiid 1 abrln'geiu (+ »ts-
, t a Hagent fioret of the
ipoaitae, with an aoterior lip
Jth, and the posterior lip Itha of
the whole, aa though the lower lip
were uppermost ; obrotan'doj { -h
RWTUNDUsl.J somewhat ronnd.
Otaeore', ol-Ku'riu [lAt., dark). |l)
dark or dingy in tint: (2) uncer-
tain in alGnity or diBtinctiveoeaa;
(3) hidden.
oti'solBt«, obfUe'tu* (lAt., worn oat),
wanting or rudimentary ; used of
an organ which is suarcelj' apparent
or has vanished ; obsolH'cent ( +
ncsirs), nearly obsolet«.
otabne'tiu (Lac, blocked up), where
hairs or other appendages partially
close the throat of a tubular corolla.
ebsalnilB'tiiB (ob, inverse, + sobdla-
TUa), very narrow, painted at the
basa and wideDinn a little towards
the apex : cibin(<u«.'Us {sulura. a
seam),:^ applied to the suture of a
pericarp ; septifragal.
Obltc'tu* (Lat.), covei'ed over b;
something: obteo'to-Teno'sua, when
the principal and longest veins are
connected only b; simple cross-
Veins; ob'tegens (Lat.), covering
Obtura'tor (oJdiriMus, stopped up). (1)
a. small body accompanying the
pollen -masses of Orchids and Aacle.
piadfl, closing the opening of the
anther; (2) — Cardncls (Hooker
61.) : (3) a process of the wall or
the ovary descending on the
mioropyle, in Ptmnbaijo.
obtorblna'tn* [ob, inverse, -i-TirBBiNA-
TtJS), reverse top-shsped, ewoLen
at the bottom, narrowed at the
Obtnss', tjlila'awi (Lat.), blunt or
founded at the end ; ~ An'glad,
VMem-angles ronnded, as in .Sali-ia
praUmU, Linn. ; obtnsliu'eiilna,
(Lat.). somewhat obtuse,
obTAllatfl, obinSla'tui {ab. about,
itillaiw, walled round), apparently
walled up, guarded on all sidea ;
obvallft'rls, surronnded as by a
wall, aa in Niirciatwi cbvaJlarit,
Salisb.
ob'rerM, oftcr/siH (Lat- turned to-
wards); (1) the side faoing, u
opposed to reverse ; (2) used when
the point of a radicle in a seed
approaches the hilum : ob'TaHti^,
in an obverse form.
ob'TOlute, obifila'lue (Lat. wrapped
round), a modification of oohvo-
an opposite organ, such aa half-
equitant; obTOln'UTe ia a synO'
Ocoln'sioii ioctluAos, shut up), the
procesH by which wounds in treea
are healed by the uronlh of callus,
then said to be occln'ded ( U. Ward),
ooonlta'tns (Lat.), hidden.
ooean'ldiu (ottanita, belonging to the
ocean), used of a marine plant.
ocal'late. ocella'tm, ooalla'ted (ixelha,
B little eye), with a circular patch
of colour.
Ocel'lns (Lat. a little eye), an eya-
spot as in HaiUmyx, a genus of
Diatoms,
oebr&'oeouf. -t'.ut [oe-tira. yellow
eiLrlh), ochre -coloured, yellow with
a tinge of red.
O'chrea - Oukka ; o'chreaw - ocaaATK.
oobreleu'soas, -cu^ {&xi>°-- yelloir
earth, jKuiiit, white), yBllowish
whitt
buff.
I'crea (Lat, a greave). a tabular
stipule, or pair of opposite stipules
so combined ; o'oreata, nerea'ttl»,
provided with ooreae.
Ootagyn'la [Sktw, eight, yvr^, a
woman), a Linnean order of planta
with eight-styled flowers ; octv'7-
nona, m'l'tni/n'icii.-, having eight
styles ; octam'erona (tUixn> a part),
in eights : notan'der (irqp, tltSpii,
a man), with eight stamens; Oe-
taa'dila, a Linncau class of plaota
ootandroiu
oiUgodjnainlB
with eight stameiiB; octaa'drova,
havins eight stamens.
Oo'tant [oetarUf a half-quadrant), the
division of an oospore ; *^ Wall,
applied to the septum which outs
the oospore into ootants.
oetan'tberouB (6ktu, eight, iwBripds,
flowery), having eight fertile sta-
mens ; octail'nuB (oppi^r, a male),
Necker's term for ogtakdbous.
ootofia'rlUB (L. Lat.)f in eight ranks or
rows,
oefeoff'yxuras = ootaotnous.
ootoloc'ular {octo, eight, loeuluB, a little
place), applied to an eight-celled
nruit or pericarp ; ootopefalous,
4uB (WroXoy, a flower-leaf), with
eight petals ; octora'dlate {radiuSf
a ray), with eight rays, as some
Gompositae ; ootosep'alous ( + 8bpa-
lum), with eight sepals ; ooto-
sper'mouB (aieipua, seisd), eiffht-
seeded; Oc'tospore (o^opd, seed)=
the Carpospo&b of Porphyraceae ;
octosp'orons, eight-spored ; octo-
■te'monoiia {aHiiuav, a thread), with
eight fertile stamens ; ootos'tiohous,
'U8 {ffrixotj a series), in eight rows,
oo'ulate {oculuB, an eye)=ooELLATS;
Oo'nlUB, (1) the first appearance of
a bud, especially on a tuber ; (2),
the depression on the summit of
some fruits, as the apple,
-odes {eUoff resemblance), a suffix for
similar to ; as phyllodeSf like a leaf,
od'dly pin'nate, with a terminal leaf-
let, imparipinnate.
odora'tos {LaI.), fragrant, usually
restricted to sweet smelling O'dours,
which, in flowers, are sometimes
due to essential oils which can be
distilled off; at other times the
soent cannot be collected by chemi-
cal means.
Oede'ma {otdrffia, a swelling), t the
tumid glands on woody tissues of
(yonifers.
Oeod'ogy (of^rot, a house, X^m, a
discourse), the study of plant-life
in relation to environment ; adj.
otooloff'ioal ; Oeool'ogist, a student
of the life of the plant in relation
to its surroundings ; NoTX. — these
words are frequently spelled, Boifl'-
ogy, aecdog'ioal, Eocd'offlst.
ollloi'iial,oj^iia7M(Lat. ,of the shops),
used of medicinal or other plants
procurable at shops.
Offset, a lateral shoot used for propa-
gating, as in the houseleek; (MT-
slioot, an offset.
often-tNiar'lnff, producing more than
once in the season, mmtiferous.
-oldss, -odes, -ides, -oidens, suffixes
from elSotf resemblance ; as petal*
aidetUf resembline a petid.
Oidliim,pL Old'la ((Mr, an egg, + I9u»,
a diminutive), a term us&d to de-
note concatenate conidia (Cooke) ;
not to be confounded with the
form • eenus Oidium, Link, the
conidial stage of fSiysipheae.
Oil, used for any fluid fat-bodies in
plants, chiefly stearic, palmitic, or
oleic acids ; ^ Cells, gum-cells ; '^
Flas'tids, Elaioplasts ; ^ Tabe, a
synonym of Vitta in the fruit of
Umbelliferae.
(deag'lnons, -U8 (oleaginnu, pertaining
to the olive), oily and succulent,
oleic {oUum, olive oil) Ao'id, a glycer-
ide or fat occurring in plante ;
O'lain or O'leine, one of the vege-
table fats,
ol'ens (Lat.), smelling, especially
sweetly odorous.
Oleores'in {oleums olive oil,+RssiN),
the natural admixture of a resin
and an essential oil, forming a
vegetable balsam or turpentine.
Olen^oeoas, oUra'ceua (Lat., herb-
like), (1) having the nature of a
pot-herb, esculent; (2) X growing
I m cultivated places (De Candolle).
Olib'annm (Arab., ol or al, the,
Lubftn, milk), a bitter and aromatic
ffum-resin from several species of
BoswtUia^ the frankincense of com-
merce.
(digaa'droQS, -rus {SKlytn, few, ctr^p,
ifBpbt, a man), with few stamens ;
ollgan'thons, 'thus {ApBos, a flower),
few-flowered ; oligodynamic (96«-
fuf, power), Naegeli's term for the
poisonous condition of water con-
taining minute traces of copper
174
tpr brsH ; it kills delioate ogUb
td Spirogyra ; oUKom'aroa* {lUpot,
% part), purta ooDHietiiig of tew
nembers : Ollgoni'sr?, of (ew
parta ; ollt;op«'lio (riiX^, cUy),
applied to plActg which prefer
certain rocks nhich jieM a aaiaM
wnount of clayey detritoB (Tbur-
nunu) ; ollgopaaiiii'iulo (i^(l;i>uit,
■sad), for plantB BfTeDting certain
snuite and dolomite formationa
(ThnrmaDn) ; both of these claseea
OUgapI^'la(^i'Uai',a leaf),Nccker'B
expreeaion for a bract \ ollfcoptiyr-
lou. having few loavea; ollgoaperm'-
oni, -nwn {sTrtpiui, a seedl, few-
seeded ; oUiMtc'monoua (uTi/iair, a
thread), with few aba men a i 011-
gotkx'; (rdjit, order), tbe decrease
in the number of whorls in a flower ;
Ollgotrop'ic (r»wrJi, a turning), em-
ployed by Loew for bees which
viBit a restricted range of plants.
oUT&'ceoo*, -crva (olii'a, an olive, +
aceoua) ; oU'veni (Lat.), the colour
of a ripe olivo ; olivaa'ceni (LAt.),
taming olive ■ coloured ; ollvae-
tOrm'lB {Jbrma, shape), nhnped like
an olive, drupaceous : ol'lve-colaur,
Ol'lTe-treen, yeltowiah green dark-
ened with black ; oUtIo'oIot (co/or,
colour) = OLIVAOEOOH.
olapttal&r'lai {SKoi, whole, r^aXav, a
flower -leaf), the floral envelope!
changed partially or wholly, as
■tMucoB or pistila cbaoged into
petaloid organs.
Om'brophlle (ofi^pu), a storm, ^iXru,
I love), Wiesner's term fur a plant
which likes rain ; omtiroptL'ilaiiB,
rain-loving ; Ombropli'lly, the con-
dition described ; Om'bropliolw
(0a^ot, fear), a similar term for a
Slant disliking rain; ombropbotilc,
[iting min : Ombropb'oby, dislike
or impatience of rain.
omaiVoroas (omnivortm, all devour*
log], applied to parasites which
attack many speciea and ore not
confined to one bust-plant.
OmopleiiliT'tuni (i^unrXcuji, inter-
laced, ^vtif, a plant), applied to a
monadelphoiu flower, the stamens
being in one handle.
Om'piUlDda, OmphaJo'dium iintfmXis,
navel, (»«, like), the mark in ttie
hilum through which the vessels
pass to the chalazs.
one-ribbed, having one prominent
rib, as in the leaves of many
grasses ; ~ sl'ded, (1) turned toone
side ; (a) the parts turned the sane
way ; (3) unequal sided.
OUlscUonn'ls {omtnia, a wood-louse,
/orma, shape), KoerbBr*! word for
certain Lichen-spores resembling
a wood-louse in shape; onla'eiu
(LAt.), used for lead -coloured, from
the lint of the ssme creature.
Onoinatolo'gla. iSynfia, a name, Xfryoi,
discourse), the rules to be observed
n the
Ontog'eiiy
Svra, things existing,
, offspring), the develop-
ment of an individual in its various
stages ; adj. ontogmet'lc.
ooblaa'tia {lioy, an egg, ^XrMror, a
bud) ni'MlMQts, see next; OoUl&s-
te'ma (^Xmiubs, a sprout) ni'a-
meuta, the FERTiLiBi.xn Turks of
Bchmiti ; O'ocyst (iiicrfis, a bag),
a female organ, an Oooomhh ;
Oagam'ete (-i- Uahite), a female
gamete (Hartog) ;oog'uiiDiu (vifut,
marriage), conjugation in which
the two coalescing gametes are
of dissimilar form ; Oofc'ainy, the
reverse condition of Isooamv ;
the female gamete never active,
the male a spermatoioon, and the
product an Oosfbrm (tiartog) ;
Oogem'ma igrmnui, a bud). Caruel's
term for Archerosidm ; OogeD'esls
[yitean, beginning), the develop,
ment of the egg, the early stage of
the ovule j O'ogoue, Oogo'niiim, pi.
Oogo'tiia {yori), race, oil'apring),
a female sexnal organ, usually a
spherical sac, containing one or
more oospheres ; ookinet'ie {ulrii-
TiMi, putting in motion), tending
to produce the female element ;
Oolysla {Xiaii, a loosing), riri'
descence, espruially in carpels and
ovules (PenKig) ; Oomyce'tfli {M*l'i
Oonndens
oppoiltlfbltons
a maahroom), those Fangi which
reprodaoe sexually by antheridia
and oogonia, the resolt being an
oospore (Tubeof); Oona'Oleiis ( +
NuoLKUS), the nucleus of an
oosphere, cf. Sperm - nucleus ;
O'ophore (0o/)^ai, I carry), the
OoPHTTE in Archegoniatae ; Oopho
rldan'gia (c{77eiby, a vessel), J
Smith's name for the macro
sporanffia of Marnlea, etc ; Oo
phoridlam, a sporangium contain
ing macrospores in SeUtgineUa ;
O'opbyte {ifiVTOP^ a plant), that
Sortion of the life-cycle of a plant
uring which it bears sexual organs;
the same as Oopho&b; O'oplasm
(rXd^jua, moulded), the protoplasm
of the oosphere ; O'osphere (o-^o^,
a globe), a naked and nucleate
mass of protoplasm, which, after
coalescence with the sperm-nu-
cleus, develops into an oosperm ;
the egg or ovum ; Ck>m'ponnd '^ ,
one which contains several or
manv functional sexual nuclei, as
in Albugo (Stevens); O'osperm
(ffT€pfM, seed), the product of the
fusion of a male and a female
eell; Oo«poran'ge = Oosporan'-
gium, pi. Oosporan'gia (onropd, a
seed, dyyeiop, a vessel), the sacs or
sporangia which produce oospores ;
Oospore, the immediate product
of fertilisation in an oophore ;
Oothe'oa {$T/iKrj, a case), the theca
or sporangium of Ferns.
opa'cos (Lat., shady, giving shade),
(1) not transparent ; (2) dull, not
shining; opake and opaque are
anglicised forms of the word.
o'pen, not closed ; as '^ Bun'dle, one
which retains a portion of cam-
bium capable of turther differen-
tiation ; opposed to closed bundle ;
/^'Nu'clens, the nucleus of Cyano-
phyceae (Hieronymus).
O'peUlng, expanding or becoming
unclosed ; '^ Cells, those special
cells by which the dehiscence of
sporangia and pollen-sacs takes
place (a) either by tangential
contraction on drying, or (b) by
a thickening which causes a hinge-
Uke motion of the cells themselves
(Schinz) ; qf, LiP-GELiJi ; '^ of
Flow'en, the expansion of the
members at the period of maturity ;
anthesis.
oper^colar, oper'ciilAte, opereula'tua
{operculum, a lid), furnished with
a lid, as in many Mosses and
Myrtaceae ; Oper'onle, the lamina
of the leaf of Sarracenia (Heckel) ;
oper'ouliform {forma, shape),
shaped like a lid; Oper'cnlnm, a
lid or cover which separates by
a transverse line of division, aa
in the pyxis, and Moss capsules ;
also in some pollen grains.
oper^tns (Lat., hidden), the same as
tectvs,
oplsthe'lial, an error for opis'tliial
{dwLadioi, hinder) Pore, Tschirch's
name for the posterior border of a
stoma ; opis'tiiodal is a synonym ;
</. BisoDiAL ; opisthod'romoiis
{Spofios, a course), a flower is 00
termed, when the genetic spiral
is assumed to pass as its shortest
way from the bract to the first
floral segment by the back of the
flower, l^tween it and the axis of
the stem.
oph'iure (6</>is, a snake, o^od, a tail)
Cells, usckI by Jonsson for Astbo-
SOLBREIDS of Tschirch ; the name
is from their resemblance to Echi-
noderms.
O'pium (Lat., dried poppy - juice),
the concrete juice from the cap-
sules of Papaver somniferumf
Linn. ; ^ Al'kaloids are numerous,
the best known being Morphia.
Oplar'ium (6irXd/Ha, arms), Keeker's
word for Scyphus.
op'posite, opposi'tus (Lat., standing
in front) ; (1) set against, as leaves
when two on one node ; (2) one
part before another, as a stamen in
front of a petal; opposi'te-plmi'atas,
with leaflets on the same plane at
right angles to the common petiole;
oppositlflor'us {fios^floria, a flower),
having opposite peduncles ; opposi-
tifolioaa [folium, a leaf) ; (1) with
176
^^■^POi^P***io*>*
OralthvpUlM
opposite leavea ; (2) oppogile a
leal, aa u tendril; onwiltlpaf -
■Jam, -liM (irc'roXoB, a flower-le&f),
placed before a petal ; oppo*lUMp'-
alDUa ( + 8efal), situated before a
Bepal 1 oppoaitl'vna (Lat.), when
e part staada before another, the
verse ot " alternate."
wpsT'iiuita (A^i!, i'f-iut. aisht,
ipfiA, a seed), tiiberclea on the
nrface of some Algala canUiniDg
•porBH (LindlBy).
Ppci^onjr {di/iyays!, poathamous), the
[ production aad development of
' - -iouabuda (WittrocL): ^.
I iopiimits, beat), the most
[ advanlageouB for an organiem or
I function : Op'tlmnm refers to the
degree of temperature, light, etc.,
[ which best oonduoaa to the rital
ties of a giroQ organiaro.
■tfrae (cmr, eitremity) Radl'onm t =
Sponhiouw.
Or'ange, (1) the fruit of Cilrwi Avt-
antium, Linn. ; 1,2) a aeoondarv
colour, red and yellow oombined,
taking its name from the tint of
the fruit mentioned.
orUe'nUT, orbiciila'ri^ (Lat, cir-
oular), ol a flat body with a cir-
cular outline ; otUc'alKte, orlrii^n'
/a'fiu, diak-shaped ; Ortile'nlai, (1)
the fleshy corona in the genua
Sla/itlia ; (2) a round flat hymen-
mm in Fung).
OrUl'lA (orfiM. an orb), the shield of
□ertain Liohens. aa in Ueiiea.
Onbel'Ia, a, general term for Lichens
which yield dye«, as Iitcaitora,
Roecdla, etc
onblda'oMnii, -fiui, (Ijfurniahedwith
two tubera at the roots, as species
ot the genus OnAie and it« allies ;
(2) pertaining to the order Or-
obideoe : OTcHld'eooi, rslating to
the Otchideoe.
(feKebil. also known aa Cudbeak, and
LiiTuus, a valuable dye from
Ltcanora laHarea, Ach., and other
Lichens,
Ol'otn, the colonrinc principle from
various tinctorial Lichens.
oronloafiirm'ia {arcaia, a small tun,
forma, abspe), used b; Kosrber for
oask -shaped Lichen-spores.
Or'iler, Wdo (Lat., methodical at-
raDgemenl}, in botany, a group
between genua (tribe, suborder).
and clasa ; or'dliial, relating to
an order, as ~ Ohar'acter, that
which marks it off from kindred
Or'glui (Spvofev, an instrument), any
deflaite part of a structure, as a
cell, a fibre, a leaf. etc. ; Ol'gvu of
Keproduc'tion, those which are con-
cerned in the production of seeds
or spores ; in Phanerogaroa the
stamens and pialiU are so termed ;
- or Tegeta'eioii, those connected
with the growth simply, as roots
and learea; organ'le, organ'iau,
relating to living organs ;~0«n'tre,
the point ot axis around which
growth takes place, it may not be
the structural centre; OiSHii^eiij
(7^*01. race, oSspring), or Oicano-
Kon'etla {yirtait, beginning), the
formation and development of
organs from their primitive condi-
tion ; adj, oreanogenet'ie ; Oiga.-
nog'rapliy iyttiipu, I write) ; Orga-
nol'OBy (Ai>ot, diaoourae), the study
of organs and th#ir relations ; Or-
ganoid (tlSot, like), an organ of
apparently unknown function
(Swingle) ; Or'ganiam, a body pos-
sesaing organic structure ; orEknO'
pl&i'tlo (TrXofTTKOT, suitable for
beinv wrought), with the power of
producing organs.
Or'cya {ipyviii, a fathom), six feet in
height; orgr'alla, a fathom long,
the height of a man.
OTlenta'UoD {oritni, the east). (I) the
correct placing with regard to the
quarters of the compass ; (!) gene-
r.llj ' -
escape ; ostiole.
Orig'omi = ORTnoMA.
Otnlthop&'Uae {ifK-it, SprlSai, a bird,
(/H^iu, 1 love), plants habitoally
OnnoifOB
oTBte
fertilised by pollen brought by
birds ; adj. omithopli'lloiui.
Or'mogon, cited by Grozier, = Hob-
MOOONB.
Or'thoblaBt {dpBoSt upright, /SXeurrot, a
bud), used by Cramer for confer-
Yoid prothallia growing in an
ascending direction ; Oxthoplioto-
taz'y (0<«)f, 4xar6it light, rd^u,
order), the direct arrangement of
such organisms as VSvox and
Spirogyra assumed under the*
stimulus of light (Oltmanns) ; or-
tliophototrop'ic [TpoiHi, a turning),
the direct influence of light shown in
Vaucheriat Phycomycea^ and shoots
of flowering plants (Oltmanns).
Orthoploc'eae (irXoic^, a twining),those
Cruciferae which have conduplicate
cotyledons; orthoplo'oeoQB, -ctuBy
when the incumbent cotyledons
are folded round the radicle ; Or-
thospcor'meae ( vT^pfui, a seed ),
Slants whose seeds have albumen
at on the inner face, neither in-
volute or convolute ; Or'thosticliy,
pi. Or^thosticliles {trrLxoty a row), a
vertical row, as in phyllotaxis ;
orthos'tiohous, straight ranked ;
ortlios'tomoiia {ffrbfM, a mouth),
with a straight opening ; ortho-
tac'tic (rd^tj, order), used by 8.
Moore in the sense of normal, ap-
plied to an interval in the Phot-
bum; orthot'ppal, orthot'ropous
(rpoir^, a turning), used of an ovule
with a straight axis, the chalaza
being at the insertion and the ori-
fice or foramen at the opposite end,
farthest from the hilum ; ortho-
trop'ic, assuming a vertical position.
Oryg'oma (5piry/ia, a ditch or pit),
Keeker's term for the cup of a
MarcharUia containing gemmae.
Os, Or'is (Lat. ), a mouth or orifice.
oscill&'tliig=VRRSATiLB; oscllla'nus,
oacUlcUor^ius (Lat. from oscillcUiOy
a swingine), has the same meaning.
Of'cnlom (Lat. a little mouth) =
OSTIOLB.
Onnom'eter {(SxrfMtf a thrusting,
fUTpof, a measure), an instrument
to measure Osmosis; Os'mose,
Omno^Bis, the difiusion of liquidB
through membranes ; adj. oimo'tio.
Of'seous, oa'aeus (Lat.), bony.
Onlc'iQiifl, Ossicfulum (Lat., a little
bone), the pyrene of a fruit, as a
medlar.
Of'slfled (o8, 08818, a bone, faciOf I
make), becoming hard as bone, aa
the stones of drupes, such as the
peach and plum.
Ostariphy'tam {dardpioPy a little bone,
«Pvt6v, a plant), a plant which pro-
duces a drupe or drupe-like fruit.
Oiteoscle'reidi {6<rT4ow, a bone,
akkTfpoSf hard), the *' bone-shaped"
sclereids of Hakea,
Of'tiolate, 08tiola'tu8 (osticlumi a little
door), furnished with an opening or
mouth; Os'tiole, Os^ttolunif (1) the
opening of the conceptacle in some
Algae ; (2) the aperture through
which spores escape from the peri-
thecium.
ottracodennat'iiiQB [HirrpaKw, a hard
shell, SepfiArivoSf leathern), resem-
bling the shells of mollusca, applied
to certain Lichens.
-o'suB, a termination indicating aug-
mentation, as radio'aus, large-
rooted.
out'er, exterior, abaxial ; ^ Glumes,
one or more glumes at the base of
a spikelet in grasses, enclosing one
or more flowers ; '^ Perld'lum =
Pbbidium bxtebnum.
Onfgrowth, (1) another name for
Emeboencb ; (2) a tuberous excre-
scence on roots.
Ont'line, the continuous boundary-
line of an organ, as a leaf.
o'val, ova'lis {ovuniy an egg), broadly
elliptic.
Orarioph'ylly ("t&aptov, omdum" 0i5X-
Xoy, a leaf), descending metamorpho-
sis of a carpel into a leaf (Morren).
O'vary, Ova'rium {ovum^ an egg), that
part of the pistil which contains
the ovules, the immature fruit,
formerly termed the Germkn.
o'vate, ova'tuB (Lat., egg-shaped), (1)
shaped like a longitudinal section
of a hen*s ege, the broader end
basal ; (2) usMTfor ovoid.
178
Onl'lnm. DiidbI's tenn for a youog
oarpel bearinfi the same relation
ta A mature i»rpel as au ovule lo a
Omob'TlM (aiiim. an egg ; iyxmut.
Ml infusion), loose tiBSue of oval-
■baped oella.
OTartaus'lng, projecting beyond the
o'vUOllll, oin/orm'w {onum, an egu,
forma, shape), ovoid, egg-shaped ;
o'TOld, oi>oi'al«<l> (tlJoi, reaem-
blauoe), an egg - abapad solid ;
OTol'tel, bavins the outline of ao
egn i OTola'rU (Hod. Lat.}-ovoiii ;
OT'nUM, ovwla'lva, (1) posacaaiDg
ovnlea 1 (2) aamewhat ovoid (Hens-
low) ; Or'iila, Ui/ulam, the youug
seed in the ovary, the organ which
after fertili nation developa into a
Med ; ~ Tabe, a thfead>lika ex-
tension of thaamDios, rising beyond
Iha foramen : ovuUferoni i/ero. I
bear), bearing ovuloa, adj. oVular;
0'Tii&t,(l) the ovule; (2) - Zvoute;
(3) = OOSPHBRB.
oxal'lc, pertaining to OxalU, wood
■orrel ; ~ Ac^ld, a vegetable acid of
frequent ocourrence : oiaUTerona
(/tro, I bear), produoing oxalic
moid or its salta ; Oxallleu'idte
(+ Lkuctte), Van Tieghem's name
for a vacuole whioh cuutains oxalic
oxjaoan'tbons, -Ihaa (Aiit, sharp,
fjLoi'^a. a thorn), furnished with
many Ihorna or prickles ; oxyoar'-
ptu (lapTBt, fruit), when fruit is
•harp-pointed ; O^CSl'lnlOlM ( +
Cklldlohk) constitute the main
masa of the Kroun<l tissue of Phan-
erogams, and occurs with lignin in
the walla of wood-cella; Oz'ydaMa,
A general term for oxydiaing
enzymee (Green).
Fao'ket'form, the association of bao'
teiin. in such colonies as SarHaa.
pftchycar'poa (raxi^, thick, nopudi,
fruit), having a thiuk pericarp ;
paAhyder'mona|S^p^, skin or hide),
applied to Moasps when the cells or
capsuled are firm and — —■- —
pubrpkjl'Kni' (^I'XXav, a leaf),
thick - leaved ; pAchyiUcIi'ou
iarlxoi, a row), thick-Bided, applied
to cells only.
Fad. (I) a cuahion-like growth; ^.
SnBABTKicspoBML Pad ; (2) a popu-
lar name in the United Statea for
the Seating leaves of wat«r-lilieB.
Pa'gliui (Lat., a leaf), the blade or
surfiice of a leaf,
pftlnt'ed. having ooloured streaks of
unequal densitj'.
paired, conjugated, used of the teeth
in the peristome of Mossea ; ftlx-
iDg-oell, an equivalent of Gambte.
pala'ceons, -rrtu {pa/a, » spade or
shovel. + aceoUB), when the edges
of an organ, especially of a leaf,
adhere to their support.
PalaeObOt'ftDr (raXawi, ancieot,
Parir-^, a herb), fossil botany,
the Btndy of planta in a fossil
state; PalMopbytol'oey (*v7o». a
plant, \6ryoi, discourse), IhesoiencB
of palaeobotAny.
pa'lar, pala'rie (Lit., pertaining to a
pale or stake), when the root is
perfectly continuous with the
stem ; pala'il-nffio'iaa, when a
palur root has many branches.
Pii'Me, Fala'lum (Ut., the palate),
(1) tho prominent lower bp of a
ringont corolla ; (2) the projection
in the throat of a. persoiuit«
gamopptaloUB corolla.
Psla, Paleft (Lat., ohoff), (1) the
chafiy acalcs on the receptacle of
many Compositae ; (2) the inner
bract or glume in grasaea, called
"PalefbyNorlh American writers;
(3) the ramenta or chatTy aoales
on the stipe of many Ferns ; ~
dathra'la, the latticed scale of
Ferns (Lueraaen); paiea'ceoiu ( -i-
aououal, chaffy, furnished with
I>»le»e or ohatf-like in le«nre ;
'ia {/orma. ehape), re-
ibling paleoe ; Fal'eolft, a dim-
inutive of palea, or of secondai^
order, applied to the Lopioulb of
Braases ; pal'eolate. pa/eola'tiu.
ftiiniEhed with a lodicule ; pUeo.
Ufvou {ftro, I beu), bMriog
PmlMpbTttd'osy = Palaku-bttoumit.
PkI'M^ Falsa.
I (*dXt>, agaiD, fititta,
■ " ' "i term for
»lao written TkUii'cmr.
Val'lnUto <Ull, perpendionlu' elong- j
ated p«reiii]h;mk oella od the aur-
fkM of moit luvei ; ~ FaMLeh'Tina,
— TU'nu, tiMua compMed of the
i&id oelU.
pal'leiw (lat., wan], pals in colour;
pallei'oeat, faecomiag lieht in tint ;
pal'lld, p<d'lidui, wmewbat pallid ;
pallld'nliu, slightly pallid.
Palllnm ( Lat. , a oovering or garment),
a presumed gelalinoua envelope of
Diatoms.
Mlm (paima, the palm of the hand),
three inches, the width of the
hand ; ~ veined = palmitblv
viihid; palmar'li (Lat.), the
breadth of the palm, about three
inches ; pftl'mate, paima'ttu, lobed
or divided, so that the sinuses
point to the apex of the petiole ;
pal'nwtely, in a palmate manner, as
~olett=PAuiATiyn> ; ~ oam'pouiLd,
~ dlTl'ded, ~ k" -
BATB ; ~ nerred
tUonn'la {/orma, shape), the
venation arranged in a palmate
manner ; palmjLt'Uld, paimal^idai
Ifitido, fdi, to cleave), cat in a
palmate fashion uaarlj to the
Eitiole ; palauttUolHite {lobatus,'
bed), paimatcl; lobed ; palmatl-
nar'Tla {nervtu, a nerve), palmately
nerved ; palmatlpart'lte {parttlut,
divided), cut nearly to the base in
a palmate manDer ; palmat'lHCt,
paimatiiecC'vt {aecttu, cut), pol-
Pklmel'lk (inXfiai, palpitation), the
loogloea stage of Schizomycetes,
etc., when embedded in a ielly-like
mass : not to be confounded with
the algal seani, PaimtUa, Lyogb.
PalsMllEi, Phipeon's name for the
oolonring matter of PatmtOa orw-
Mta, Agh. ; pKlanlTold ((Bdi, n-
■amblanoe), characteristic of the
genns named.
■MMlferoiu {palma, t, date pftloi,
/tro, I bear), producing palnu.
piU'llllflllll (paima, pum of tlia
band, forma, shape) = fauuti-
Foaii ! palmluer'TMl, paimitter'vu
palmlVlo (paltna, a palm), relating
to palma, as '~ Ae'id, derived from
Falmltln, a givoeride, a scjid fat
occurring in palm oil.
?al'mtu (LAt, the palm of the hand),
M a roeuure may denote a Spam
or a Palm, nine inobea or three.
paln'dal tjMiiut, a marsh), Wataon'a
term for natives of marshes, wet
all through the year ; pal'ndlna,
pala'dliLona (Crazier) = pftl'odoaa,
palvdo'iue (Lat., boggy), growing
in marshy place*.
palnmbl'nu (Lat., of wood-pigeons),
lead -coloured.
palna'ter (Lat., swampy), iwlni'trlna,
paius' trit, inhsbitating bogfy
graund ; the latter I^tio form la
more usual in botanio usage.
pun'ptnlform [pampinui, a tendril,
/orma, shape), resembling the ten-
Fan-apo«'pory (rSi, rorroi, all, +
Apospobv), the oondition of pro-
thalli being developed apoeporoualy
over the entire surtaoeof the frand.
pan'dimte, paiuiura'tut (pandvm, a
musical inatrument). fiddle -shaped,
as theleaf of AuinftzpuIcAcr.Idriu. ;
paiuln'rlfOnn (/orma, shape], re-
sembling the same,
Panren'eais (raf, niunit, all, yintrn,
beginning], a theory that each
wparate unit of a body throws off
minute gemmules during all stages
of development, which may develop
it onoe, or remain dormant and b^
transmitted through the repro-
ductive Celts to later generations ;
Fui'Eeiii, De Yriea's term for the
particles aesumed in Dar-
Sower - clnaMr, as m
braachnd racMne or oorjmb ; pu'i-
eled. furaUhed with s panicle ;
pania'nlaia, panicuta'tan (Lat.),
lutvine an infloreacence of the kind
descnbed ; puilo'nllronii i/orma,
■hap«), panicle- shaped (Croziar).
PanUlea'Uo& (panw, liresd, fofio, I
make], l-he fetmentative changes
by which dough ia converted iuto
br<;ad.
Paiunlz'U (irst, irnirit, all, iiJin, a
mixing), Weisniann'a term to de-
note tbe ag'-Qc; a( modiGoation or
evolatioD which results from the
L oeuation of natural selection.
■U'lui'T ipanit, bread), periainiog to
bread, or suitable for making it
(Crueicr) ; more oorrectly pui'uy.
pMUMXter'nft {panuiu, a cluth, ur-
ttrnw, oulside), = ErJCARPilTM ;
pan'nlfami, i}anni/orm'is l/orma,
■hap-), havina the appearanoe or
textnre of felt or woollen cloth ;
Fuulntar'na (in/emtu, withiD)^
Ekdocakpidu ; panna'aiu (Lat.
ragged), botanicall;, the some as
panuiform.
pupttOtOSIVf llO (rSt, rorriT, all, ^t,
^ffTDt, light, lurpar, a measure), Used
of leaves which adapt their pi«ition
to both direct and diffused light
(Wiemer) ; PMupann'lam {rrrip/ia, a
seed), the universal dilfusion of
germ I throughout the atmosphere.
|MIItMll0b'i7Ui ; {rarraxij, on ever;
■ide, fffiiia, I grow), growing in a
oircular manner,
pautogr'Mioiu (ni, TtwTii, all, 7^*01,
race, offnpring), applied to Fungi
which grow everywhere, and are
not confined to a aingle host.
Paps'ln. a peptic enzyme from CarUa
/■./a,,., Lmn.
pftpavsra'ceous, belonging to, or re-
sembling the poppy, Fapaivr ;
papa'veroiu, resembling a p<ippy,
pa'pery. having the toxiure of paper,
aaeouB), a butterfly-shaped oorolla,
as in the suborder PapilioDSoeae
of Legaminoaae.
Pkpll'la (Lat, a nipple), pi. ?apil1aa,
(1) eoh Buper6mal glands or pro*
luberaucee ; (2) " Also the aoiculae
of cer'ain Fungils" (bindley);
papular, papilla' rin, pupll'luy.
resumbting papillae ; pap'lllat*, pa-
pUla'tiu (L>t, bud-ehapedl, having
fapillae ; paptUiferoua, •nu {f'.ro,
bear), priKlucmg papillae ; pa-
pll'llfonn {/orma. sbapn), shaped
like a papilla ; pap'Ulose, papil-
lo'eai {IjA.), oovered with papillae.
papplfertnu Idq^^ui, ptaot-doicn,
J'tro, I bear), De*riiig pappus ; pap'-
pirarm, /iapp\form ' ia (/oi-mn , sha pe) .
reaembliog pappus ; Fap'po. Blair's
word for the down of thistles ;
pap'poia, pappo'aiiK, pap'poni, hav-
ing pappus ; Pap'puB. thistledown,
the various tufts of hairs on
achenea or fruits, the limb of the
oalyx of CompDStta SareU.
P&p'ola (Lat, a pitnple), a pimple or
amsll pustule ; papnllfeTOUB, -rut
[frro, I bear), bearing pustules ;
pap'nloia, papvlo'aue, pap'uloua,
papyrs'cieoaa, papyra'rtv (Lat. made
of papyrus), (1) papary ; ('2) white
as paper ; - Fema. filmy Ferns.
panbol'tc, pantbol'lcftl, parahtii'icut
i,Ttapn0ii\)l, a parabola), in botany,
ovate- oblung or ovale, obtuse and
contracted below the apex, vised of
Puabnx'ilie (irajia, from beside, +
DmiJuK), and Faralnuclii'liUne, alka-
loids occurring in Bunu scniper-
virens. Lion- ; Paracalltii (-«-
CaLLCs), a Bubatanoe resembling
the callus of sieve-lubea, but differ-
ing in reaction and chemical con-
BtitutioD : PanLcajp'lum inapro!,
fruit), (I) au abortive pistil or
carpel ; (2) the pcreistent poitiim
of some styles or atigmas ; Para-
cel'lnlOM ( + CKLLfLusE) larms
the epidermal cells of plvnts ;
paraolinniiopIiOT'le (x/x^im, colour,
^p/ia, I carry), applied to bacteria
whose colouring is an excretory
product, but adherea to the or-
ganiami ; Pancorol'lA ( -I- Cosolla),
dn4syit
Parrndtoi
any appendage to a corolla, the
corona of a flower ; Par'aoyst
{k^otis, a bag), Tulaaoe's term for
gametes in Pezizay etc. ; Paradi-
pliylliim {dlSf twice, tf^vXKoi^, a leaf),
a double leaf resoltinff from dicho-
tomy of the lamina (Kronfeld).|
par'afflnold (+ Paraffin, eldot, resem-
blance), Kerner's term for a ffroup
of scents, such as the Rose, Lime,
and Elder.
Paragalac'tan (ira/>d, from beside, +
Oalactan), a reserve substance in
the seeds of lupins ; Para^amy
iydfiott marriage), vegetative or
gametal nuclei lying in a con-
tinuous mass of cytoplasm which
fuse to form a zygote nucleus ;
apocyf lal ^ , the vegetative nuclei
of an apocy tium which fuse to form
an ** Oospore " in Saprolegnieae
(Hartog) ; Paragen'eslB (y^vetf-it, be-
ginning), all modes of reproduction
resulting in a body which simu-
lates a zygote in the same or allied
forms (Hartog) ; ParahelloVroplam
(-I-Heliotbopism), diurnal sleep,
the movements of leaves to avoid
the effects of intense sunlight ; cf,
PARATHSBMOTBOPic ; Parali'nln ( +
Linin), the substance composing
the nucleo-hyaloplasm (Schwarz).
par'allel (irapdXijXof, parallel), ex-
tended in the same direction, but
equally distant at every part ; '^
Ohor'isia, lateral separation into
two or more members; '^ nerved,
^ ner'vls, ^ veined, parallelive-
no'mi8, straight nerved or veined ;
(1) the lateral ribs straight as in
Alnua ; (2) the entire system, as in
the leaves of grasses ; parallelod'-
romons, -mua {Spofws, a course),
having parallel veins, as in lilies
(Ettingshausen).
paramerid'lan (irapA, from, beside, +
MsaiDiAN), used of planes in a
Diatom-frustule which are parallel
to the meridian (O. Mueller); Para-
mit'om (+ Mitom), Flemming's
term for the more fluid portion of
the cell-substance contained in the
Mitom ; the paraplasma of Kupffer ;
Param'yl, Paramyliim {dfivkow,
fine flour), a mucilaginous sub-
stance probably akin to staroh, in
the cytoplasm of some Algae, as
Phaeophyceae and Rhodophyoeae ;
Parane'mata, pL {inj/ui, a thread),
the paraphyses of Algae ; adj.
parane'matid, as ^ FiFamenta =
Paranemata ; Paraan'oleoius ( +
NucLBOLUs), a secondary nucleolus
when there are more than one
(Strasburger) ; Parana'dans ( + Nu-
cleus), an apparently additional
nucleus, generally near the true
nucleus, and sometimes budded off
from it ; parapec'tlc ( + pxcnc)
Acid, derived from pectin by the
action of alkalis ; Parapeetiii,
hydrolysed pectin ; ParapeValnm
(WraXo)", a flower-leaf), any ap-
pendage to a corolla, consisting
of several pieces (Moench); para-
pet'alons, -lua ; parapet'alold (eldot,
likeness), (1) bearing a parapet-
alum ; (2) of stamens which stand
on each side of a petal; Para-
phyruum (0i^XXoy, a leaf), (1) =
Stipule; (2) a foliaceous expan-
sion in some calyces ; (3) a small
intorfoliar appendage on Moss-
stoms ; Paraphyses (^o-cf, growth),
(1) sterile filaments occurring in
the fructification of Cryptogams ;
(2) the rays of the corolla in Passi-
flora^ the parastades; (3) formerly
used for the cystidia of Funffi ;
'^En'velope, the peridium of l^-
dineae ; adj. paraph'ysate ; Para-
plas'ma (v-Xcur/ui, moulded), the
more liquid intorfilar portions of
protopUksm; Paraplectench'yma ( -H
Flectenchtma), a modification of
hvphal-tissue (Lindau).
Parasite («-apd<r(rot, one who lives at
another's expense), an organism
subsisting on another (the host) ;
'^ Sap'rophyte, a parasito which
kills its host and then continues
to feed on it ; parasitic, deriving
nourishment from some other or-
Sanism ; f^ Gastra'tlon, sterility in-
uced by the effects of a parasito ;
Paraal'toB spu'rlns = Epiphyte .
182
>y » pi
Far'AilIlsiii, the state of ]
npon another orgaoiam ; Paiai-
pema'tla {+ Spehuatia), small
reproductive bodiee resembliDg
Boorea, foaad in some Algala
I (LindlBy).
k^4*'tailn (irapaordi, a door-pOBt),
I the coronai raja ot Pwiaiftora, tf.
* Vuutk'men ( + 8TiHKN)orPaTut«'-
mon {aTi\iuM, b. (ilameiit), an abor-
tive stamen, a Bttuninodium.
Faikat'lctir, FaranlicJiKH ('opi, from
b«aide, arfx^x- > aeries), a aecondary
■piml in phf llotaiiB ; Pai'Mtyle ( +
Stvue), an abortive style ; ?ant-
■ymbio'ils ( -I- l:|ivuBi(uiK), when
the hyphae of a psraaite envelope
the algal constitucnta of a Lichen
and infliot in jur^ (Zopf); paratlier-
inotrop'le {9tpiait, warm, T/»irii, a
tnming), oroposed by Macfartane
for parahelio tropic, i« such aaeea as
the movements of leavea in DToetni,
O^cidu and ilimoKa ; paraton'lo
(rint, tension], iffect of light in
retarding growth ; pualruiBTer'-
■BU {tranavcrtut. lying across), used
I of the planes pavallelto the traos*
verun plane of a Diatom frus-
lule (0. Mueller) ; puavil'vkr
( -f Vai.ve), applied lo thoie phuics
which are parallel to the valvar
plane of a Diatom, cither epithecal
or bypothecal (O. Mueller).
FuvDOti'rina (rapPT^fui, I pour in
beside), used by Grew, and aince
bia time for the tisaue cum posed of
cells more or less isodinmetrio,
especially auch tissue as the
pith and meaophyll; paxsuchy'-
m&toni, ooDsisting of parencbyma,
spongy, porous.
Puloh'noi {wapi, beside, tx'Ot, a foot-
print), the two lateral prints on
the leaf-scoT of Lepidodendreoe.
Par'lei (Lat., a house wall), pi,,
Par'leteB, the nail of any organ ;
paxl'stal, paritla'tie. borne on or
belonging to a wall ; ~ (J'trlcle, used
by NoU tor the layer of proto-
fUam neit the cell- wall ; Farl'etln,
FarUtioii
Iba colouring matter fonud in the
Lichen, Phyacia parirlina, De Not.
pariplu'nata, panpinna'lua (Lat.).
pinnate, with an equal number of
leaRots, that is, without a ter-
pftroe'olons (irapA, from beside, otcoi,
a house), in Mosses, having the
male and female organs in the
same inttorescence, the male naked
in the axils of the lower bracts ;
parol'coiu ia a aynonym ; Puor-
tIiot'ro[iliiii l6pS6i, risht, rpoiH), a
turning). Archangel] s term when
loaves pUce themselvea with the
lamina vertical, but not necesaarity
meridional.
pirt'M, part'itfl, parli'lua (Lat,),
clalt, but not qnite to the base.
Fait&snogun'ets {rafiS^wct, virgin +
Gauete), a gamete which develops
without pairing (Hartog) ; Partlio-
gsu'eili {yivfais, origin), a form of
apogamj" in which the oosphere de-
velops into the normal product of
ferlilisation without a preceding
aeiuul act; Faxtbenoff'eny (ycnt,
□Ospring), ha^ the se
, (>=«
. off-
two sexually different cells; Pix*-
tbenoapore \irropi, a seed), is the
par'tlal, p/tHia'/U (Lat.), in botany
usually means secondary, aa ~ In-
voln'cre, ~ Fed'nncla, ~ Feflole,
ultimately separating, or easily
separable.
pftr'tlm (Lat.), partly ; other ex-
pressions are fx parle, pro parte.
paxUt'lon {parlilio, a division into
parta), (l) a wall or dissepiment ;
(3) a separated part or segment ;
(3) the aeepoBl division into which
a leaf can Be out withonl becaming
compound (Lindley).
pAitttns
purtt'tiu (Lat.) = parted.
Tir'trldffs-wood, oak-wood destroyed
by Stereum (Tubeuf).
^tarwULox^UM {parvus, small, JloSyiorU,
a flower), having amaller m>wer8
than in its congeners ; iMunrUb'liui
{folittm, a leaf), with smaller leaves
than the allied species; pur'Yiis
(Lat.)» smalL
Pii'Mge OellB, cells in the exodermis
or endodermis of roots which
retain thin unaltered walls, by
which water can pass.
PiM'salus (irdaffoKot, a peg), a gamo-
sepaloos calyx.
pai'oiud {pcucuuiUf a pasture), H. C.
Watson's term for plants which
grow in pastures and grassy
commons, amongst less rank herb-
age than ** prataf " ; paa'cnui (Lat. ),
relating to pastures.
Fatteiizlsa'tlon,the preservation of fer-
menting liquids by heating to about
140^ Fahr., so as to germin-
ate and then destroy Fungi and
their spores contained in the fluids
treatea (Crozier).
Patel'la (Lat., a small dish), an orbi-
cular sessile apotheciuro, with a
marginal rim distinct from the thal-
lus; patellar'old (eldot, likeness),
resembliog a patella ; patel'Uform,
p(iieU\f<jrm'is{/orina,thk\>e), shaped
like a small dish, circular and
rimmed ; Patel'lnla, a diminutive
patella; patellulate, possessing pa-
tellulae.
pa'tent, pat'eru (Lat.), spreading;
patentls'simas (Lat.), extremely
spread out.
paveriform {pcUeraf a dish or saucer,
forma, shape), saucer-shaped.
Patli-fl'nderB = Honby-guidcs, lines
of colour leading to nectaries.
pathogenic, pathogr'enons (TdSos,
suffering, disease, yipos, race, off-
spring), producing disease ; Patho-
Cene'lty, the quality of disease
giving; Pathorogy {\6yot, dis-
course), the science of diseases ;
V^g'etahle ^, that department of
botany which treats of plant dis-
eases.
pat'Qlons, 4u8 (Lat.), slightly spread-
ing.
pauciflor'oni, -rus {paucm, few, Jlo§,
./loTM, a flower), few flowered; panel-
follui (folium, a leaf), having few
leaves; paao^Jnga'tns {jitgum, a
yoke), with only a few pairs of
leaflets in a pinnate leaf.
paa'iiaciu {pausia, a kind of olive),
olive-green.
pavonl'nns ( Lat. , pertaining to a pea-
cock), peacock-blue.
pear-formed, '-* shaped, obovoid or
obconio with a tapering base.
pearl-grey, "pure grey, a little verg-
ing to blue *' (Lindley).
P^hitne' (Fr.), a disease of silkworms
caused by Nosema Bonibycis, Naes.,
a bacterial organism ; it is a&o
named Gattins.
Pec'taae {irrfxros, coagulated), an
enzyme which forms vegetable jelly
from pectic substances occurring in
the cell- wall.
Peo'ten (Lat. , a comb) t = Stkrioma.
peo'tlc {iniKTot, coagulated), relating
to pectin, as peo'Uc Ao'ld, supposed
to form a large part of fruit-jelly ;
Pec'tin, or Pec'tine, a jelly-like sub-
stance in fruits ; cf. Psotose ; pec-
tina'ceoui ( + aceous) ; resembling
pectin ; gelatinous.
peo'tinate, pectina'tus (Lat., like a
comb), pinnatifid with narrow seg-
ments set close like the teeth of a
comb ; peo'tinatory, applied by De
Bary to two series of vascular
bundles whose members alternate
with each other as the teeth of
two combs.
Pec'tose {t7jkt6s, coagulated), a sub-
stance allied to mucilage which
occurs in unripe fruits (Fr^my) ;
pecto'sic Acid, is associated with
pectic acid in fruit jelly ; Pectocel'-
luloses, cf Ckj^ulose.
peda'ltnerved, etc. = pedati nerved,
probably a misprint in Henslow's
Dictionary.
peda'lis (Lat.), a foot long or high.
ped'ate, peda'tus (Lat., footed), in
botany, palmately divided or parted
with the lateral divisions two-deft ;
184
p«
m
P
^P Ita
laa, ptdai^idtLi {Jlndo, Jidi' chh),
divided in a pedal« manner nearly
to ifae baas ; pedBtlfonn'ls {/omtn,
•hape) = fedatifid: pedatilo'bus,
pedAtllolM'tiu. psd&tUo'bed {\opbt,
esrlap), paloiate, with aupplemeD-
ury tol^s at the base ; peda'tl-
naired. pm/a'Cinernt (luntM, a
nerve), when the midrib slops
tbort, Bod two strong lateral nervea
priioaed from its mm. Riving risu
to othera wbicb extend only to the
apex ; pedfttlpar'ttM. pedaiii-arti'-
fiM (jiani<tu, divided), with pedute
Venation, and tha lohsn nearly ttse ;
pedat'lMdt, ptdatiitc'lun (mcfui,
pvdaiely veinnd, the divi-
noirly reochia); the midrib.
I'BitU {/!«, pedia, B foot, itrla. a
flolumi], the peraiKtent biAe of a
leal wbiub dixarliculates from it,
^. PULVISCS.
•d'lMl. Pediteflnt iptdicaluA, a atnall
foot), (I) an ultimat« dower-stalk,
the nuppurt of a aingla flower ; (2)
in HydrDpterideae tbe sporopborH ;
peOloel'Iate, pedMla''
.licel ;
= PeuiCBL: Psdlcsl'lnloi (di
ptdk-l'us), a filiform support to
the ovary hi certain Compoititae ;
Peitic'nliu, (1) - Pedicel; I2j the
■IaIIi of the apple and other frails ;
(3) tbe filament of an anther, as ~
Anthe'rM.
pMtf enu {pa, pedin, a foot, /tro, I
bear), furnished with a stalk or
anpporb (Henslow) ; Fedl'lU, the
OOntracted upper portions of the
oalyx tube in auoh florets of
CompoaitBC >a have a Btipit^te
pappus : pBdila'tns, furnished with
a I'Kinua ; Pedttn'cle, Pedtiac'vlim,
the general t«rm for the stalk of a
(lower, it may alao bear a clunterof
single tlowere ; pedanculftr'ii, re-
httinfj to ■ peduDolo or a m >diSca-
tioci, as ptdtUiCMlar'a Cir'rhi, ten^
drilii proueeding from a peduncle ;
PWtnnii'iiIat*, ptdanc^Ua'lia, ptdm^
I eHA>'iHu,furoisbed withafoolviAlk :
jMdanenlsa'iini, with a modified
state of tbe peduncle (Henslow).
Pael, the rind or skin of fruit ; Grew
apelUit "Pill."
Pag. an embryonie organ at the lower
end of the hypoootyl of seedlings
ol Cvctanii, Oiietttm, etc., lasting
till the cotyledons are withdrawn
from the testa.
peb'Kla]i-palag'ic(TAarai, the sea],
inbabitiag the open oi;ean, us dis-
tinct from the shores.
pel'lDi (riX,6i), blaok, livid.
Pel'liele, PdiWula (Lat., a BmiU
skin), a delicate auperficinl mem>
branu, epidermis ; pelllaular'li,
having tha character of a pellicle ;
palU'tualLat., covered with skin),
" skinned, deprived of skin or ap-
parently so" (Lindley).
pBlln'olil. pdlu'cidnt (Lst., trans-
parent), wholly or partially trans-
parent.
IMlOK'uiDaE (r^iXot, clay, yirK, off-
epring), applied by Thurmann to
those rocks which yield a clayey
detritus, and the plants which
thrive thereon ; peloph'tloQa (^Uu,
I love), Warming's variation of the
same ; pelopsam^n ( >fiiixii,i>t, sand ],
yielding clay and sand ; pslopaun-
moK'Hwai, giving rise to clayey
sand (Thurmnun).
Petor'Ui {irt\\ipiM, monstrous), an ir-
regular flower beoome regular by an
exocptional development of coinple-
mentary irregularities ; Img'nlar
~ bv the ayminetric multiplication
of the irregular portions ; ngr'nl*'
~ by the euppresseion of the ir-
regular parts \ PelorUa'tlon. the
process o£ conversion of a flower
to a regular /orm. from its normal
irregular fonn.
PBl'tft (Lat.. a target), (1} the round
shield-like apothecium of Peilidea,
etc. ; {2) a bract attached by its
middle, as in Peppers ; pal'tadd
{_fin'Io, Jidi, to cleave), when a
peltate leaf is out into segments ;
psl'taW, ptUa'ta*. target- stMped, oi
a leaf attached by ita lower surface
toKatalk,insteBci of by it
I
palt&to-dlcitatiu
palt4'to-diirlta'tni, a digitaM leaf
with tha petiole much enlarged
St the iiiMrtion of the leaSets ;
peltid'eiu, pel'tironn [fomut. Hhape),
orbicular or buckler-ihaped. as the
apothecia of many I.ichena or the
caps of Agarics; peltSner'TBd, pj/-
lifKr'i'ur. -fiu) {li'.Trat, a nerve).
with ribs arranged an in a peltate
leal ; peltol'daoa (cISsi, reaemtiUDc«)
pel'rUbTni, ptlvi/orm'is {pelvis.a basiu,
forma, abape}. Laain shaped, formed
like a shallow oup.
peu'dlled. marked with fine distinct
BBn'dsilt, pr.n'deiu (LatOi hanging
down from it< support : Psud'ent,
used by Grew tor Anther.
pen'dnJona, j)«n''iu/i«(Lat.), hanging,
pendent; penduU'nna (Lat,]. hav-
ing the habit of beiiifi; pendulous
(DeCaodoUe); PendnlUor'ae (/foe,
Jlorin, a flowerl, Detpioa's term for
wind-fertiliEed pendnlous 6oweri.
panlc'ellate, an error for the next.
penlc'illate, pe,niciila'luji Ipeniciliv^,
a little brush ), poneil-Bhaped ;
panloU'llform, jteaii:dl\form'U
(forma, shape), shaped like an
artist's pencil ; PenloU'Ilum, a tuft
jwn'iiats. p^nna'tus |Lat, wingeil) —
PINNATE : pennatldt'aufl ( fiaiiu,
cut), with inaiaiona of a leaf in a
pinnate manner; penuat'lfld. fKn-
mil\f'idu» = PiHHATiFiD ; pan'nl-
fonn (forma, shape), with ribs as
in a pinnate leaf, l>ut the upper
■egmenta conllueDt at the apex, as
in the date palm ; pannliiar'Tad,
paminfr' i-ii \jKrrus, a nerve) ;
peBDlve'DliiE {itiia, a vein), pin-
pentacarpel'l&iy [rim, five + cab-
FELLA&y I, having five carpels ;
penteoam'ama ( + Camarpb), with
five loculi ; Fentacbae'nlain or
Pentake'nium (-i- Achenium), bsv-
iOK the structure of a creniocirp,
but with fivB carpels instead of two;
pcntaeoc'eoii*, -c«« ( -f Coccus),
with five aooai elaitically splitting
away from the main axia ; p«nU-
or'cllll (iCiXoi, a oirole). ■ flower
with five whorl* of members, <f.
FBNTAMKBODS ; peDtadac'I^^Mit
(JdcTiiXar, a finger), five-lingered,
or with Bve finger-like divisions ;
peDtadel'pboiu. -phjt» \i.it\^% a
brother), with five fraternities or
buodloa of stamens ; pe&tag'ciiial
l^wrjn, an angle), with five angles ;
Pentagys'U {7>vi|. a woman), a
Linneao order of plants having five
pistils ; penta^yitoua. with five
pistils or styles; Feutake'nlum =
Pextachaenicm ; pentaim'eraaa.
■rat {tUpm, a part), with paits in
fives, as a corolla of five petals ;
pentan'der iiiiip, iripty^, a man), of
five stamens ; Pentau'dria. a Lin-
nean class of plants possessing five
stamens, the largest in that syBtam ;
pentan'droua, five-stamened ; pMl-
tan'Kular. ( ■>- anuular) five-angled,
pentagonal ; psntapet'slotw. -/lu
{WtbXo*, a flower-leal), with five
petals ; peDlapbylet'lc (^uX^i a
tribe), used of a hybrid which
has five strains in ila origin ;
pentapbyl'Iotu, -/ue<«if\Vor, a leal),
with five leaves ; pentap'taroiu.
-rtm irtipat, a wing), five^winged ;
pau'tarcb (ipx'li l^ginnini), with
five points of origin, applied Ut a
■tele ; pantsirhl'nns, Henslow's
emendation of pentarl'miB {ipprir,
male), Necker's term for pbnt-
AHDROU3 ; pantsaep'aloiu, -/ua
( -I- SeI'ALCM), having five sepala ;
pentasper'moas [inripius, a seed),
five-seeded; pentaat'tohoa* (ittIxoIi
a row ). in five vertical rank* :
Fen'toseB. n name given to com-
pounds resembling glucose, but
having only five atoms of oarbon
in the molecule.
Fep'o (Lat., a pumpkin), Pepon'ldftJ ;
Feponld'lomf , agourd fruit, aone-
celled, many-seerted. inferior fruit,
with parietal placentas and pulpy
Fep'tln (T^^it, cooking, digestion),
the digestive principle or peplio
enxyme.
pep' tie (irdTTiiTDi, promoting diges-
Xioa) tat'jnnM, Chose enzymeB
which convert proteida into pep-
P«p' tones (Torrdi, cooked), albumi-
noid! after bein^ acted on by fcr*
menu, aa Proteida, which are the
I final result of their action ; they
ore present in germinating aeeda ;
peptoni'ilug. applied to enzymes
BO acting,
per-, in Latin compounds inereaEes
their force as per-eimUit, very
like.
Ferapet'elDni, J (irtpl, abont + pETA-
LCH), any sppendsga to a petal, a
synonym of Nectarilvha and Ha-
KAPETALGH ; Fersphyrinm (^I'XXoi',
a, leaf) - Paraphvi-luu.
pgreur'Telit {percurretui, running
through), extending throughout
the entire length,
FeTemtwyvm (mpi, about, iiififivar,
an embryo), that part of a mono-
cotyledonouB embryo investing the
plnmale and radicle, not oiteruatly
diBtingoishahle.
P*raneh^ma (riipa., a sack, ^vx"'^t
AH Infusion), cellular tisaue con-
taining starchy matter (Stormonth).
panu'na,te, pertn' aam (Lut.), peren-
na'tlng = perau 'nl&l , j^rcii'iiii ( Lat. ] ,
lasting the whole year through ;
Pertn'al&l, is a plant which laJstH
fruiting ; ~ Herb, the above ground
\ portion diee each year, the root
I persisting ; ~ Mon'ocorp, applied
I by M dbius to such plants as AgaiK
r CkiHtricana, Linn., which live long,
but die alter once flowering.
ptr'Csot, pey/fc'tia (Lat,, complete),
(1) applied to a fiower which is
be1^maphrodite ; (2) of an organ
which has all ita constituent mem-
pertO'lUte, ptr/olia'tus (per, through,
/olium, a leaf), used when a stem
apparently passea through a leaf,
OS in SupUuram per/olitUum, Linn.
parYimte, per/ora'lim (Lat., piercad),
pierced through, or having trans-
pieroed
Linr
perTrn'suH (Let., dog
through), perfoliate.
parfu'sos (Lat., poured over), eom-
pletely covered,
pencame'neoiu, -n«« {pergamfna,
parchment), like parchment in
texture; pergameiita'oeoiu. -ceiD
( + aceous), leaembling parchment.
Perian'dra, pi. {-rifil, about, drJjp,
dripo!, a man), the bracts of the
inMore
Mos
perian'drlotts (dp*fu™'> manly), used
of a nectary when it is ranged
round the stamens ; Fer'lantb,
Pfrian'lhium la-flot, a flower), (1)
the Qoral envelopes, calyi or cor-
olla, or both : (2) in Hepaticoe the
inflated envelope aurroundina the
fertilised srchegonium, the CuLC-
sm,B or vuginute; parlan'theiu,
perlanthla'uoa. relating to or pos-
sessing a perianth : Farlantlioiiuk nU
ifiaria:, madness), an abnormal mul-
tiplication of perianth segmente ;
perlai'lal (ifw, an axle) Tood,
the so-called outer wood, as in the
stems of BiKnoniacoae.
Fariblaste'aia ( -i- Blastbbi»). the en-
velopment of gonidia by surround-
ing tissue.
Fer'lblem (iripl^Xiiua, clothing), a
layer of nascent oorlex beneath
the epidermis.
poricalyc'iui {wtpl, about -I- Calvx),
= I'iUtlSTAHINEDa ( FarlCMii'bluiii
( 4 CAMBirM), thin walltJ cells of
the central cylinder in contact with
the inner face of the endodennis ;
the pericycls ; Per'lcBrp. Prrirar'p-
itim (naprit, fruit), (1) the wall of a
fruoti6ed ovary : (3) applied also
to the wall of the capsnle in
Moasea ; (.1) improperly used of
the protective husks surronnding
certain fruits: adj. perlcu'plc.
porlcar'pial, perifarpia'/U ; peri-
Oell — AnxiUAfir Cell ; Parl-
ear'yoplasni ~ Perikaktoplash ;
porlosn'trloiu, applied to perigyn-
PttrifihMtli
PiirlS3rBfliidxit
ouB stamens arranged conoentrioally
with the oalyz; Per'iehaetli
(Grozier) = Pkriohaetium ; P«rl-
eliaa'tlQm (xo^nj, a mane) ; (1) the
involucre around the base of the
seta in Mosses ; (2) Hooker's name
for the perianth in Hepaticae ;
psricliM'tlal, perichaetiaUis, relat-
ing to the same, as f^ Bracts, '^
Lsavet, the organs oomposing the
perichaetium itself in Mosses, and
the involucre in Hepaticae ; Per'!-
tibyle (xvXot, juioe), a plant
whose water • storing tissue is
between the epidermis and the
chlorenchyma, as Rhizophora ;
Per'icUdliim (irXa^t, a branch),
the sheathinff base of a leaf when
it surrounds the supporting branch;
pertoU'nal (K\i»ia, I bend (iown),
curved in the same direction as
the surface or circumference; «^
Planes, planes which conform to
the exterior ; Per'icllnefl, peridinal
walls ; Perloli'nlum (icX£y^, a bed),
the involucre of the capitulum in
Gompositae ; Pericli]iordes,:tftfAl3e
involucre formed of the scales of
the receptacle in Gompositae, sur-
rounding the sides of an elevated
receptiuue at its summit, as in
E%yix\ Perlooe'olnm, that portion
of the protoplasm which envelopes
the nucleus ; in Germ. Kemtasche
(Hanstein) ; Perlcorinm^ (/coXedt, a
sheath) = Fekicuaetium ; psarl-
corolla' tOB (+ Gorolla), used of
a dicotyledonous plant with a
gamopetalous perigynous corolla;
Per'icycle (ffi)«rXof, a circle), the
outermost zone of cells of the stele
immediately within theendodermis;
inter'nal'^ , Plot's term for the pro-
cambium retained on the inner side
of the vascular bundle ; Pcr^iderm,
Perider^ma, Perider^mi8{UpfM, skin
or hide), the outer bark or epi-
£hlo6m, at first restricted by
lohl to tough cork in distinction
to the soft cork, now extended
to the cork cambium and its pro-
ducts ; phellogen ; Per'idMm \^4<riiJt^
a bundle), the layer of cells which
surround each vascular bnndia
beneath the speoial endoderm in
astelic stems (Van Tieghem) ; adj.
perides'iiilo.
PMd'iole, Perid'iolum, pi. PerieFiola
(dim. of Pebidium from wriplSWf a
little pouch), (1) a chamber of the
gleba forming a nest of spores, fnt
or attached by a fonide within the
peridium of the sporophore; (2)
*' a membrane by which the spores
of some Algae are immediately
covered " (Lindley) ; P«ild'lBin«
one of the colouring matters found
in the Peridieae, a group of Funsi ;
Ptridlun, a generu expressionfor
the outer enveloping coat of a
rrophore upon which the spores
slop within a cavity; «« ex-
ter^nuai, the outer layer which
opens in various ways ana separates
from the f^ iati&rwam, the inner
layer directly enclosing the gleba ;
^ mitrlfor'me, *' the receptacle of
certain Fungals" (Lindley); adj.
perld'lal; as '-^ Oelli, the outer
cells of a peridium which are
coherent.
Ptrld'roma {vtpidpofi'i, a circuit),
Necker's term for the rhachis of
Ferns.
Piriench'yxna (re^, about, fyxv/ui,
an infusion), irregular cellular
tissue, chiefly in gluids and sphe-
roidal masses (Henslow), ^. Fkb-
ENCHYMA ; Perlfor'liim = Peri-
PHORiUM ; Perigloe'a (7X0101, glue),
the entire gelatinous investment of
a Diatom (Buffham) ; Per^igone,
Perigo'nium (70^?, o£hpring), (1)
a synonvm of Perianth ; (2) the
same of Perichaetium ; (3) the
involucre of the male inflorescence
in Bryophytes ; adj. perigo'idal,
as '^ Leaves, the perichaetial
leaves (excluding Bryophytes) ;
perigonla'rlas, (1) with the char-
acter of a perigone; (2) double
flowers, resulting from transforma-
tion or multiplication of the floral
organs taking on the character of
perianth segments ; Perigynaii'da,
P«rlgyllan'd^^ -drum (7vny> a
188
the iavoluo
I, dii3pi%, a, man), (1)
a of Conip(»it»e: —
cDmmD niB, ~ •iM'rior, the in-
volucre, — Inte'rlor, the coralU of
t, composite floret ; Fatlffyn'liun,
(1) the hypogyoouB setae of sedges -.
(3) the floalt or utriole of Carex ;
(3) ftoj hypogynoua disk ; (4) the
iovoluore of the female ioflor-
eacenoe in Bryophytea ; pelig''
71L01U, literally meaiiB roand the
ovary, used of organs adnata
to the perianth, or adnata with
the lower part of the pulil ;
FerlKar'ToplaAm (■d|ii'«i', a nut,
wXdnim. moulded), a lone of
grauulav protoplasm seen io Cobaea
tcandaii; Cav., in the cytoplasm
of the resting pollen muther-cel]
on its approaching division (A.
A. LawBon) ; perlSiadnl'Iary ( +
MEDULi^BY) ZtoLB, the peripheral
region of the inoer tissue out-
wardly bounded by the pto-
toiytein ; rf. circijiimeduli^ry ;
Porimel'ltma (me/, honey), having
honey-glands placed in the lower
portion of the perianth, aa in
eertaiQ (ientianaceae (Huiley) ;
Ferlaier'litem ( -i-Meri3te»|, con-
sists of several layers of cells
which at fint divide in every di-
rection, but subsequently divide
tangentially in the external region
(Guitlaud)i Per'lne (rcpl, about), the
oalaniiOBt layer of seuipturing on
pollen ; peilnectar'ial ( + Nbctart),
Buri'onndiug ihe nectarial area,
OB in certain Gentians (Hmley) ;
Ferl&'luin. the outermoat of the
three ouats of a Fern spore ; the
epiBpoto.
pBrln'tsger (Lat. ), quite entire.
Pnlod'lo HoTe'ments, used to express
the opening aud doling of Sowers.
the njoti tropic niovoments of
le«v«s, etc., wheo occurring habit-
ually and with some regularity.
patlpeVoIflus, -UK (rtpl, about,
WTa\ai>, a flower-leaf), aroond the
penpb'aral {npupipiia, tbe airaum-
feKDee ol a circle), snrroond-
ing; ~ Tls-sue,
piliferous layer, famished with
root hairs ; psripber'lo, p'ripher'i-
C1U, pertaining to the circamfer-
ence, as of an embryo coiled round
the outside of the albumen ;
peiipher'tco-tarmliu'lis, belonging
to the circumference and apex of u
body, need of sterna which grow
both in li-uglh and breadth ; peri'
plue'rlcns, peripheric, circauifereo-
tial.
Perlphlo'tm {-rtpl, about 4- Phlosm),
the phloem -sheath Or poricanibimn ;
pulpUottnat'le. upplivd to concen-
tric bundles in Ferns ; Parlpborui'-
tblnm {ifiopiui, I carry, drSat, a
flower), the involucre of Com-
pos iloe ; Perlpbor'lam, a fleshy and
elongated support to the ovary,
with the oorollu and alamena
attached to it ; HbobIow apellB
it " Periforium " ; Fer'lphra£m
{^pdyMo. an endoaure), the peri-
cycle of the Btem JDangeard);
Per'Ipbylli, Feriplirl'lia t (^bX^iw, a
leaf), the hypogynoua scales or
lodiculea of grasses ; Perlphyl-
los'tmy (7(1-01, race, oflspring),
bearing numerous leaflets round
the edge of n leaf-blaile (Weis-
mana) ; Poilph'yriB )*(i<u, 1 grow),
a sterile capillifonn hyphal
branch, projecting from the wall
of the pyrenocarp when there
Is no hymeniuDi in the cavity
(Fuisting) ; Per'lplMm (irAiltftta,
moulded), ptotoplasni in the
oogonium and the antheridium
which does not share in the con-
jugation : ef. GoN0PL*9M ; Per'l-
plort (i-Xdffrof, moulded), a hyaline
structure enveloping I he oell-
nucleua ; Psrlpod'liuu (x-out. roiot,
• toot), - PKBIOHAKTIUM ; pSTlp'-
terous, -rtig {wrepir, u wing), pcHp-
fera'tu*, surrounded by a wmg or
border ; FerltCT'plM (r»v^i, a cup),
Desvaui'H word tor PERiciiAmitH ;
Par'ltperm, Prntpermuim (^urijifia,
a aeed), (1) the ordinaiy albumen
of a seed, realricled to that
which is formed outside the
perlBponnlo
pcrpsiidiciilftr
embryo sao; (2) the pericarp or
even the integumeDte of a seed;
perlsper'inic, periapgr^mieua, perl-
sperma'tiui, (1) furnished with al-
bumen ; (2) ''when the periaperm
is reduced to a sinffle lamina, or
when the seed is not furnished with
a true perisperm " (Henslow) ;
Perlsporaii'gliim (aropd, a seed,
dryyeioiff a vessel), the indusium
of Ferns, a membranous covering
of the sorus ; Per'lspore, PeriS'
por^ium, -rum, (1) the membrane
or case surrounaing a s]pore ; (2)
the mother-cell of spores m Algae ;
(3) = PsaiOTNiUM ; Perlstaeh'ynm^
{ardxvi, a spike), the glume of
grasses ; Perlitamln'ia ( 4- Stamen),
Petrlste'moneB ((m^fuiir, a filament),
applied to petalous dicotyledons
with perigynous stamens ; Per'i-
Btem {tarrifu, I stand), young cortex
in a nascent condition ; Peristome
Ptrist'oma, Ptristom'ium {trrbfrnf
a mouth), the fringe or its homo-
logue round the orifice of a moss-
capsule ; perist'omate, peristoma'-
tu8, periat'omuSf provided with a
peristome ; peristomat'lc, periato-
mat'icuSf when perigynous stamens
are attached round the mouth of
the calyx tube; peristylicoB ( +
Stylus), when epigynous stamens
are inserted between the styles
and limb of the calyx ; Perisy^he
more correctly Periscyphe ; pir'i-
tlieoe = Perlthe'cium, pi. Ferltlie'-
cia {Oiifcri, a case), (1), a case with
a small opening containing asci,
in Lichens ; (2) in Fungi, a re-
ceptacle enclosing spores which
are naked or in asci ; perlthe'clold
(eldos, like) Olands, those on the
pitcher of Nepenthes^ resembling
the perithecium of a Sphaeria
(Macfarlane) ; perlt'ropal, perlt'-
ropoUB, 'pus {TpoTrijf a turning),
used of a seed which is horizontal
in the pericarp, or of a radicle
which is directed to the side of a
pericarp; perixylematlc (-f- Xy-
lkm), said of concentric bundles in
the roots of Arorus^ Juncaceae and
Cyperaceae (Laux); perlz/Ue, Van
Tieghem's expression for kbsabch
+ EXARCH ; Perlso'nliim (i'c&i^, a
belt), the thin non-silicious mem-
brane of a young anxospore.
perlar'las, pMla'tiu (Late Lat., peria,
a pearl), (1) shining with a pearly
lustre ; (2) furnish^ with rounded
tubercular appendages (Henslow).
Note : not to be confounded with
perkUus, carried through, derived
from pcr/ero,
per^manent, per^manens {permaneo, I
persist), persistent ; ^Tlaf BfOM, fully
formed tissue, as distinct from
merismatic or generative tissue.
Penneabll'lty (permeabUiSf that can
be passed through), applied to
protoplasm, etc., and further die-
tinffuished as bxt&ameability,
ana intraheability, the power
of allowing the passage of certain
substances out of or into its
vacuoles respectively (Janse).
Permuta'tion, Permuta'tio (Lat., a
changing), enlargement of the
floral envelopes with abortion of
the sexual organs (Penzig).
permuta'tns (Lat.), completely
changed.
Per'nio (Lat., a chilblain), a local
affection resembling an ulcer,
caused by cold.
Peroddlum X {irepl, about, dyKiStw, a
tubercle), Necker's term for Peki-
CHAETIUM.
per'onate, j}erona*tus (Lat., leather
booted), thickly covered with a
woolly covering becoming mealy.
Perovula'tae {per^ much or very,
ovulcUuSt ovuled), otherwise Sbmi-
NATAE, Van Tieghem's terms for
phanerogams furnished with true
seeds.
perpe'lic (/?er, very, iryjXoSy clay),
Thurmann's term for rocks which
yield clay, pure and abundant, also
the plants which thrive thereon;
perpsam'mlc {xf^dfifios, sand), yield-
ing an abundance of sandy detritus,
with the flora thereon growing.
perpendic'ular,p<rpenc{tci/to'm(Liat. ),
used of an organ with its direction
190
vertica), either (a) lo the borimn,
or (A) to ita attachment ; ~ Syi'-
- FlBBO - VASCULiB SlfSTKM
(Cm
'r).
perposU'lus (Lat.), very amall.
penldc'DloT \//erj<ian!t, s peach, Color,
colour), p«rslcl'iLiu (tdt.), pesch-
col'iuroil, a rosy pinh.
pmiB'Uai. ptrais'ltiu {lAt., penever-
ing}, reinainiDg till the part which
bears it is wholly matured, as the
leaveH of evergreen! ; Fsnll'MnM,
oomtancy, aa — at VarlA'tion, the
variety or tendeoDy to vary per-
■iatiog.
per'MiULte,7vr«Dna'rit< (Lat. . masked ),
used for a bilahiaie corolla having
a proDiincnt palate.
Periplra'tlDn (CroEier). see Tban-
panu'sate = penaae', ptrfv'aue (Lat,
perforate!)), having alita or holea.
P«'mla (Lat., a little wallet), (1| the
scale of a leaf-bud i (2) Lindley
also gives it aa ■ projeclian in the
flower o! Orchids, the Mbsttm ;
(3) = P»BiTHKCiDM ; rar'nlata,
pemla'lii», furnished with protec-
puTal'Tix {pei; through, raJin, a
valve) Ax'ia, the mam lonai.
tudinal axis of a Diatom fmstule,
the line whiah forms the centre of
Ihe dividing plane, ponetratfla the
cell-oavity in the epi- and bypo-
thecal directions at ennal distances
from the enclosing walle, and unites
the cfnlres of the valves (0.
Mueller).
por'Tioui, pe/iiiue (Lut,, passable),
havinu an open poaeage- way.
Pes, Ped'li (Lat.), a foot, (I) used in
inch cumpounds aa tongipe^, long.
sUilked ; (2) a foot of twelve inobes
meaeuremeDl ; i/. For.
Pefil, Pefalum (r^raXor. a fiower-
leaJ), one of the leafy eipansiona
in the floral whorl etyled the
Corolla ; the word was taken by
Blair from Columns i — •like. —
-ilwped, petaioid : ptttala'tni,
posseMins petals -it.
VataUllea'tlBn I fru
Petilodt ; pelaUferoas, bearing;
petala ; pet'allform, rwfa/i/onn'ta
t/orma, shape), petal -akaped ; pet'-
Bline, petaii'nuK. pttal-likc. or re-
lating to petals ; Pet'aloda (ttioi,
resemblance), an organ simulating
a petal; pebLlo'dens (Lat.), (1) =
Fttalodv ; (3) having petals;
Peulo'dy, the metamorpbosis of
stamens or other organs into petals ;
pst'alold, peialoi'deut, like a petal,
or having a Uoral envelope resem-
bling petals ; ~ An'ther. an anther
borne on a petal, the lilanicot re-
Mmbling a petal ; Fetaloma'nlJi
(^arla, niadnesB), an abnormal
multi plication d> petals ; Petaloste'-
mones (dTij^uwr, a filnmonC). plants
with Qowers whose stamens are
adherunl to the corolla ; pet'olotu,
Hlair's term for having petals.
peUola'oena Ijittiolua, a little foot or
leg -f oreiu) (Lai.), having reference
to the petiole by attachment,
tranaformation, or appearance ;
petloIa'Dens or petlalea'itui (Mod.
Lat, ), consisting of the petiole
or of snnie modibcation of it ; pet'-
lotor, pclio'taris, pat'lolary, borne
on, or pertaining to a petiole ; pe-
t'lDlAla, pttiiila'lini. Iiai-ing a pe-
tiole i Pet'lolB, /'al'ioliu, the foot-
stalk of a leaf ; Pst'lolule, Peliofu-
liu, (1) « small petiole; (S) tbe
petiole of a leaflet ; pstlol'iilata,
p'liolala'liu, having a petiolute ;
pstlol'ttlnr, /letMuia'rit, belonging
to a petiulule,
pstrae'ni (Lat.), growing amongst
rocka ; petro'sus (Lat., rooky),
growing amongst atones.
Peilnxaii'tliliu (4- XANTntN), a
special orange- colon ring matter,
also termed l^il'iln, BosoU's name
fur the came pigment in Peiiza
iinrnnlia. Pen., etc. ; ped'Kdd
Ultot, rcsom bianco ), p«Ki»-, or cup-
pbaenle'etii - paoKNiciua.
pIueiUMir'potu -pna (<balru, I appear,
tapTos, fruit), having a distinct
fniit, with no odhetiion (o inr-
roundiag parts ; phaenot'aniotii
{ya/JMSy marriAge), hAving manifeat
flowers, phanerogamouB ; PIum'iio-
garni = PHANiBOOAjfs ; RuMHol'ogy
=Phsnoloot.
Fliaa'oQyit (^cu^t, brown, swarthy,
xv0Tif, a bag), Decaisne's name for
the oell-nadeus ; phaMphy'oeaii
Micot, a sea weed), relating to the
Phaeosporeae, a groap of olive or
brown marine A^^; Fliae'opbyll
(^XKow, a leaf), the colouring
matter in the living active ohro-
matophores of brown seaweeds
(Reinke) ; Fliae'oplast (irXoarof ,
moulded), the special name for
the chromatophores of Fuooideae
(Sohimper) ; Tha/b'o&pan (^ropd, a
seed), a member of the brown
Algae ; adj. phaaos'porons ; phae'us
(Lat.), fuscous, swarthy.
Fliai'opliyU (0aiot, brown, ^XKor, a
leaf), a group of oolourins matters
in the leaves of plants of various
tints of brown.
Flialan'get, sing. Phal'anx (^Xa7^,
a band of soldiers), bundles
of stamens in diadelphous and
polyadelphous flowers ; phalar-
siph'sTtus i&pfnit^i male, ^vrbv, a
plant), polyadelphous.
Phalline, a poisonous substance from
various species of Amanita ; Phal'-
lUB, ** the peridium of certain Fun-
ffals " (Lindley ) ; the name is imme-
diately derived from Phallna im-
muiicti8, Linn., the Stinkhorn
Fungus, now referred to Ithy-
phallus,
Flian'eri, pi. (^ai'cpdt, manifest), any
organisms which are visible under
the microscope without the use of
reagents (Maggi) ; phaneran'thas
{HvOoif a flower), where the
flower is manifest; phanerantlie'rai
{dyByjpoi, flowery), when the an-
thers protrude beyond the perianth;
phanerogamic, phanerog^amons,
phanerog'amua {yd^Sf marriage),
having manifest flowers ; phanero-
gam'ian, pt^rtaining to Phan'ero-
gams, plants with flowers in which
stamens and pistih are distinctly
developed ; pbanerop'orons {iropos,
a way or passage), applied to atom-
ata which lie in the same plane as
the epidermis.
Phellam (^eXX^t, cork) = cork
(Crozier); Phelle'nui, the outer-
most layer of the periderm, con-
sisting of true cork and phelloid
(von Hoehnel) ; Phel'loderm (depfw,
skin), the innermost layer of the
periderm; Phellogfln {ytwpdu, I
produce), the central layer of the
three in the periderm, the active
cork-producing tissue; adj. pbel-
logeiiat'ic; phailoid {eXdos, re-
semblance), cork -like, as tisane
which approaches cork in its
quality ; Plialloid, non-snberized
layers in the Phellema (von
Hoehnel).
Fhe'nogam = Phankrooam; adj.
pbenogam'ian, phanogam'to, etc
= PHAMEBOOAMIAK, PHAKXBO-
OAHic, etc.
Phenorogy, abbreviated from Pba-
nomenol'ogy {^it^ofuybw, an ap-
pearance, \070s, discourse), record-
mg the periodical phenomena of
plants, as leafing, flowering, etc ;
adj. phendog'ical, as ^ Inver'slons,
an abnormal inversion of the re-
lative blossoming of plants, caused
by meteorologic conditions (Rahn).
Pbillila'siA (0i^XXor, a leaf, iXUrau, I
wind), a name propounded by Re
and adopted by Berkeley for '*leaf-
curl or blister^* ; c/. phyllilesia.
FliU'otherm (4>i\4u), I love, Oipfoi,
warmth), used by Baker for plants
which need warmth to complete
their life-cyole.
phleboi'dal (0X^f, 0Xe/3^t, a v«>in),
has been applied to spiral, annular,
or porous moniliform vessels
(Ck>oke) ; Phebomor'plia (/uv>^,
form), the mycelium of some
Fungi.
Phlobaph'enes, pi. (^Xot^f, bark,
j9a^, a dyeing), amorphous brown
colouring matters of the bark ;
phloeo'des(6rdos, resemblance), bark-
liko in appearance ; Phlo'tai, Naeg-
eli's term for the babt elements of a
vascular bundle ; it is separated in
192
m
Ttantinltetnis
exogenB from the vood (lyUm)
by the cambiuin ; ~ I'llutdi,
ffroupa of boat filrands HarrDundc^l
by Kjlepi (Cbodat) ; ~ Efty. a ray or
pl&t« of phloilii) between two
mednllwy rayi : - Eheatb, a layer
of thin ' wall edcella lurroundiDg the
vucular tissaa next within the
cortex, beat seen in roots ; Phloe*
oter'nui {rip/Aa, a limit), the inner-
moat layer of primary cortex ;
Fbloe'nm X, tba cortical lisauaa ;
FhloiU'iUi (^iri. a root), a white
crystalline eubatance which givei
the bitter aatringency to the root-
bark of the apple, pear, cherry
and plum - treee ; PMoroglu'dD, a
body of Frequeot occurrence in
the bark of tree*, derived from
gincostdea.
pboenlc'eooa, pltoc«ie'tu» {IMo La,l,],
acarlet ; red with a little of yellow
added.
phaaoa'porDtu-POAEOSPOitous.
Ptumn'tUiun (^f»>, bearing. iiF0ot. a
flower), the receptacle of the capi-
tulum in Compositae.
photeol'lc (0uJT. ^uToi, light. a'liXot,
moving, motile), used of the sleep
of plants : ptio'tio, eiposed to light,
well- illuminated, as Che margina
of pooU, etc. ; Pboto-atitba'ala
{aiee-^au, peroeption), Csapek'B
term to express the power of an
organ to respond to the alimulua
of light 1 Phaio'Mft (/Slot, lifei. pi,
Tulaane'e term for ectoparaBitio
Fungi; pbotacleUtosain'lc ( + cLEia-
TOOAMIC), used of [lowers whioh do
not open in consequence of the
rapid growth of the outer side
of the petals, due to Pnoro-
STTOMASTY {Haosgirg) ; FbOtO-
epIiiM'tjr ( + Episasty), eiiin«sty
induced by the action ot light
(Detmer); pbotogen'le {yrvrdu, I
produce I, used of tjacleria which
are lumioous ; Phatohyponu'ty ( +
HrroNASTY), hypo nasty cau»ed by
the effect of light (Viaen) ; pboto-
kliis'tla((ii'i7Ti(oi, having the power
of movement), tuovitig in oonse-
quence of the slimulus oE light ;
it'ilo {lUrptv, a meaaure),
(1| applied to organisms which turn
either end to the direction of the
light-rays; (2) leavea which assume
a definite position in light, to obtain
the most of it, ot to screen them-
selves from too much (Wiesner) ;
Fbotol'yila {\icit, a loosing), the
arrangement of chlorophyll granules
under the stimulus of light, includ-
ing both apoBtrophe and epistrophe \
Phatomorpb'oKia {iiAintxMrtj, con-
figuration), that kind of mechano-
niorphoB is which depends upon light
asthecause ; Pbotosyn' tax (1711^11),
I put together), the formation of
complex carbon coni pounds from
simple ones under the influence of
light (Barnes) ; Photosyn'tbeilt
(iTi/ffltffn, a putting together), a
proposed emendation of "pboto-
syntai " ; phototac'tic (raicT-ini,
uualiSed to arrange in order),
Strasburger's term for taking up a
definite position with regard to the
direction of light-rays; phototon'te
{rdvoj, tenBion). the increasing irri-
tability by tbe influence of light ;
Fhotot'oaui, the normal mobile
condition resulting from the ollec-
nation of day and eight ; Photo-
tax'li (tb^ii, order), the deflnita
self - arraDgement of organiama
under the stimuluB of light ; Photo-
frophy (rpo^Ti, food), ucequol in-
crease 00 one side of an organ, due
to tbe incidence of light in relation
to tbe parent sboot (Oltmanns) ;
Photot'ropiam (rpoiH?, a tnming), a
syoouym of Heuotbopism ; Pho'-
tnun. S. L. Moore's term for tba
whole Boale of illumination aflect-
ing PHOToLvaiB,
Pbrag'ma, pi. PbraK'nuta (^ptiYMo,
an enclosure), a spurious diBsepi-
inent in fruits ; pbra^tnU'er (/ero,
1 bear), phne'inlgreT, ;-Arfiyini/ervs
[gtro, I bear), divided by partitions!
Pbragmobaa'lil, Fhragmoha^d'ia,
pi. < -f Basic), septate basidia in
Basidiomycetes (Van Tieghtm).
Pbragmlte'tom, Warming's term for
of reeds, P/iraymiltM.
PliryKBiui
njUdiMMM
Fllxy'gaDa, pL (^/>u7aya, Btioks for
firewood), an old term for prickly
and stiff under-shrubs.
Phtliiri'aBiB {ipOcipLcuris, lousy disease),
disease produced by aphides or
plant-lice.
Pliycolinr'a (0uicof, sea-weed, pp6ot^,
moss), a term proposed for Char-
aceae ; Pbyoooedd'ia (KiiKlt, a gall),
sails due to the attack of Algae
(Lundstrom) ; Pliy'coclirome(xp<SAia,
colour), the colouring matter of
brown Algae, etc. ; adj. phyoocbro-
ma'oeoui (+ aceous) ; Pliycocy'aiiiii
{xOayos, blue), the blue colouring
matter in Al^ae ; Phycodoma'tia
{dwfMTLOPf a little house), plant
shelters inhabited by other plants
(Lundstrom) ; Phycoer'ythrlne
{ipvOpoSf red), the red pigment of
Floridean Algae ; Fhycohae'matln
{atfiaf blood), a special red colour-
ins matter in certain Algae, such
Rhyiiphlota tinctoria, Agardh ;
Phycol'ogtst {XoyoSy a discourse), a
student or expert in the study of
Algae ; Pliycol ogry, the department
of botany which includes Algae;
Fby'coma, the entire mass of an
Alga ; the thallus and reproductive
bodies; Fliycoma'ter (M^p* Doric
for mother), the hymeneal jelly
in which some spores germinate;
Fbycomyoe'tes (Mu«r^f, a fungus),
a group of Fungi which approach
the Algae in some characters ;
Pbycophae'ine (^aio;, brown), the
brown colouring matter of Algae ;
Phyooporph'sTTln (^op^v/ia, purple),
a purple pigment from several
species of Zygnema (Lagerheim) ;
niycopyr'rhine {xvppoi, dark red),
a pigment occurring in the Peri-
dineae ; Phycoste'mones X {(rHifAcaw,
a filament), ** hypogynous or other
scales adhering to the disk"
(Lindley) ; Phycoxan'thine ( -i-
Xanthin), the yellowish brown
pigment of Algae.
Plijgoblaste'ma (<f>vyksj a fugitive,
pkdffnifia, a sprout), Minks's term
for a modifiea form of soredia in
Lichens.
Pliykeiudi'yma {^vKot, sea • weed,
iyxv/JM, an infusion), "the ele-
mentaiy tissueof Algals*' (Lindley) ;
Pliy^ocyan = Phyooctanin ; Phy-
koer'ytlixln = Phtcokbythkikx.
Pby'la, pL of Pby'lnm {ipvXw, a tribe),
a system of organisms arranged in
the assumed succession ox de-
velopment ; adj. phyleflc.
Fhyl'la, pi. iiwWoy, a leaf), the
verticillate leaves which form the
calyx ; used in composition as
di-phyllous, two - leaved, etc. ;
Fhyl'lade, a cataphyllary leal;
Pbyl'lary, Phylla'rU, a member of
the involucre of a Composite flower;
Phyl]idlQm,term proposed by Bower
for the homologue of the leaf in
the gametophyte ; PliyUile'sU, the
correct spellinff of Phillii^bsia;
Pliyllite, a fossilized leaf ; Pliyllo-
tdas'tUB (pxdaros, a bud), Koerber*s
term for Lichens which have a flat
leaf -like expansion of the thallus ;
PhyUohry'on t (fipvoM, a moss), the
contracted pedicel of an ovary, as
in some peppers (Lindley) ; Phyllo-
dade, Phyllodad'ium («rXddps, a
branch), a flattened branch as-
suming the form and function of
foliage ; Pliyllocol'ly («r6XXa, glue),
the production of new leaflets from
the leaf surface (Penzig) ; Phyllo-
oy'anin (xvoi^of, blue), a blue
pigment occurring in chloro-
phyll, which when combined with
phylloxanthin produces a green
tint, c/. Kyanophyll ; phyllodin'-
eons, -eii«, relating to phyllodes;
Phyllode, Phyllo'dium, a petiole
taking on the form and functions
of a leaf ; Phyllo'dy, the metamor-
phosis of floral organs into leaves ;
phylloid {eldos, resemblance), leaf-
like ; '^ COad'ode = Phyllogladb ;
Phylloid, a leaf -like appendage to
the stems of Algae ; phyUoi'deni,
foliaceous ; Phyllogen [yeppdw,
I produce) = Phyllophoe;
phsrllogenet'ic, leaf - producing ;
phyllog'enoas, growing upon leaves;
epiphyllous ; PhyUololreae, pL
(Xo^t, a lobe), plants with ooty-
194
■
I
ledoEB, graen mad le&f-like; Fliyl-
lomk'nlA. {iMrta, raadDeas), an ib-
normal production of Isbtob : PSyV-
loma. Phj/Uo'ma, {l| aa asaembla^e
of leaves, or of incipient loaves in
a. bud ; (2) reveolly used for tbe
leaf oraun in a generic aense, po-
tentially lb*t which aDBwers to a
loaf, I-/. Cadlohe; eptpel'tato ~,
when the biue of the expaDsion
roBults from tbe growth of the
npper surface of tbe primordial
leu, aa in Coiyltdon iJmliilicus,
Linn., and Tropaeolum majut,
Linn. : hypopti'tatfl ~. when the
growth is from the under surface.
aa in tbe sepals of Viola (C. do
Candolle) ; PbfUomor'phy (itop^
fonn) = Phyllodt; Phylloph'agiat
{•piyw, I eat), t«rm proposed
by itoiilfjer, for plant b ubicb
derive their BUHtenance by their
Imvcb ; Pliyl'lopliOT, Phyl'Iophors,
Fhylloph'&rum (#ojj^ui, I carvj), the
budding BUDimiC of a stem on wbich
leaves are developing, especially
applied to palms ; ptvlIoph'onmB,
producing leaves ; Fbyl'lopIiTle
K<fivror, a plant) (1) — CuRMOI-HYTE ;
(2) a plant wbiohdrawa its nourish,
ment objefly from its leaves (Boul-
ger); PhyUop'odaa, pi. (roiii, voJdt,
a foot), dead leaves in Iio&ef ;
PbyllopMl'ltun, a loaf regarded mor-
phologically as an axis, branched
or unbronched ; Fhyllopto'iU
{miira, fall), an nnnatural fall of
leaves ; Phyl'Iorblie (^ij'a. a root),
an orgaa intermediate between leaf
and root, w the capillary leaves of
many water plants (Clog); phyllo*
■Ipbo'lllc (ci^c, a tiilM), having a
tubular stele, interrupted at the
insertion of leaves (Jeffrey) : Phyl-
loit'pliony, tbe staM described ;
PhyUotn'onla (raus, a peacock),
Sohunk'a word for a product of
cblorophylt, resembling phyUocyan,
but dull green in tint; PhyUotix'y,
Phytlolaiii [Tiin, arrangement),
the mode in which the leaves are
arranged with regard to the axis ;
adj. phylloUc'tlc; Fbylloun'tbln
( + Xanthin), the yellow oolooring
matter of leaves, xanthophyll ;
Phyl'lnJa (o^'Xa, a scar) %, the scar
lett on a branch by tbe fall of a
loaf.
Fhyloe'eny (^CXnr, a tribe, yitoi,
lineaKe), aiioestTal history deduoed
from development ', adj. phyla-
Pbyse'ma {^tnrni^, an infiation), (1)
tbe frond of an aquatic Alga ; (2)
a branch of Cham (Lindley).
physiolog'ic (^I'lJii, a natural produc-
tion, Xd-]<Dt, discourse), relating
to physiology ; f hystorogy (veg'rt-
able), the science of the viul
actions or functions of plants and
their parts.
Pbyso'des (ipuira, a bladder, cliai, like-
ness), vesicles io Algae tilled with
liquid containirg structures, for-
merlyealled "nii;roaome8"(Crftto).
Phytal'buniose(^uTU',aplant, -I- Albd-
mosk), a. proteid found in seeds, as
olAbrun; Phytohlol'OKy l/9tai, life.
U-ytii, discourse), the study of tbe
vital functions in plants ; Fby'to-
blaat I^XaiTTot, a bud or sprout),
Baitlon's term for a cell in its first
galls produced by other plants
(Lundstrom) ; Ft^tochsniy ( +
cbem), the chemistry of vegetation
and its products : Ptiy'tochlore
(xXupoi, green) = CllLOBopnyij, ;
Fhy'toeyst {nJarit, a bag), Baillon's
expression for a ct-11 with its walU,
cf. Phvtoblast ; Fbytoder'ma
(iippa, a skin), any fungous parasite
growing on the sltin ; Phyto.
denn'ata, pi., skin diseases caused
by Fungi ; Pbytodoma'tla. pi.
(SufuiTior, a little house), shettei-a
in which other plan(a live (Lund -
atriim); Phytoero'iU, a misprint
of Lindley's for pHYTonnosiA ;
Fbytodyium'lCB (idi-n^i, power),
relating to the movements of
pUnta (Sachs); Pliyt<i£:el'lB {gtlo.
VhftOg&BI&tliM
Fffldtnitt
I oongeal), the gelatine of Al|;ae ;
Pbytogen'eslB {'fiycffis, beginnus),
the origin and development of the
plant ; Pliytog'eny, means the same
as the last; Phytogeog'raphy,
Phytogeogruph'ia (yij, the earth,
7pd^a;, I write), geographic botany,
the science of ]^ant distribution ;
Phytogno'sii {yt^iaffis, knowledge),
botany, phytolo^ ; Fbytog^rapbist
(7pa^, a writms), a describing
botanist ; Fbytog^raijhy, the de-
scription and illustration of plants,
descriptive and systematic or taxi-
nomic botany ; pbjr'toid (cZdos , like-
ness), plant-like ; Pby'tolite {XlBos,
a stone) ; Phy'tolitb, a plant in the
fossil condition ; PliytoUthorogy,
{\6yos, discourse), the study of
fossil-plants, palaeobotany ; Fby-
torogist, a botanist; Phytorogy,
Phytolo'giat botany, the study of
plants ; PhytorsnriB (XuVtf, a loos-
ing), an error (?) for Photoltsis ;
pl^rtomastig'opod, see mastioopod;
n^tomer, pi. Phytom'era {fUpos,
a part), the unit of a plant, an
intemode with its leaves, an
emendation of Fby'ton, applied by
Gaudichaud to a plant-unit, out
of a succession of which plants are
built up ; Phyton'omy, PhyUmom'ia
{pofjMs, law), botanic physiology ;
Phytonym'ia {dtfofui, a name), plant
organography ; Phytoplank'ton
{+ Plankton), floating pelagic
plant organisms ; Phytopatborogy
[iraOoKoyiKbs, relating to diseases),
vegetable pathology, the science
of plant-diseases ; PhytopOl'itiis X
{voXirrjSf a citizen), a plant which
is or seems to be parasitic ; Ptayto-
ptocedd'ia (ki^kis, a gall), galls
caused by Fungi (Loew) ; Phyto-
■tat'lcs {ffTdffiSy a standing), the
various causes which tend to pro-
duce equilibrium in the energies
of a plant ; Phytotero'sia (repeo;,
I pierce), Desvaux's term for
plant pathology ; Phytoteratorogy
{+ TuRATOLOOT), the study of
monstrous growths in plants ;
Pliytofomy (ro/iii, a cutting), plant
anatomy, or histology; Pliyto-
troph'ia {rpo^t nonriahment),
plant culture ; Pbytoio'id (^Mr,
an animal, ctSos, likeness) =Anths-
rozoid; PbytoiD'a, pi. of Phyto-
lo'on, antherozoids, mobile fertiliz-
ing bodies formed in antheridia.
pio'ens (Lat.), pitchy black.
Plc'ro-er'ytlirin {Tixpos, bitter, -h
Ertthbin), a substance found in
Lichens ; Picrotox'iii [To^iKbp,
poison), a crystalline narcotic
oitter ingredient in the berries of
Cocctdus indicfiSf the mediaeval
and trade name of Anamirta
panicidata, Coleb. ; adj. plero-
toxic.
plc'tUB (Lat., painted), adorned with
colour, as though painted.
Pla'tra fongaU (Ital.), "Mushroom-
stone," the Bclerotium of Poly-
porus tvberaster, Fr.
plla'rlB t (Lat., from pilua, a hair),
compoised of small hairs, pilose.
pileate, pilea'iu8 (Lat., wearing the
pileu8)f having the form of a cap
or PiLBUS ; i^lelform, pUei/arm'ts
{forma, shape), pileus shaped,
Plleola, PUe'olus {pUedum, a little
cap), (1) a small cap or cap-like
body ; defined by Henslow as a
primordial leaf like an extin-
guisher, which encloses the bud;
(2) the diminutive of Pileus; (3)
'*the receptacle of certain Fun-
gals " (Linaley).
Plleorlii'ia (ir£Xeos, pt^iM, a cap, ^^a,
a root), the root-cap, a hood at
the extremity of the root ; Pi'lena,
(1) a convex expansion terminating
the stipe of Agarics, and bearing
the hymenium, now extended to aU
sporophores in which the hyme-
nium faces the ground, the Cap;
(2) used by R. T. Lowe to express
the habit of Convolvttlus Caput-Mt-
dutae, Lowe.
Pill, pi. of PiluB (Lat. a hair), hairs.
Pilidlnm {riKi^iov, a night-cap), an
orbicular hemispherical shield in
Lichens, the outside changing into
a powdery substance, as in Cali-
dum.
196
I
pUlferonB, -
» {piiwi, a bur, /«n>, 1
ith them ; (2) hair pointed (Liod-
ley) ; '- Lay'sr, the young superfi-
cisl tisaue of roota, producing the
roob-hairs, when present ; pl'Ilfomi
{/orma, shape), appliid to the point
of a nerve in Mosbos, whan like a.
long Sexuoae hair; puis'erons (ycro,
I bsBir), bearing haira.
Pill, (Jrew'g spelling of PekL.
pi'locu-'plne, the active .principle of
Filoorput, a genus of Rutaceae.
pU'e-ElAu'diiloae (pi/ii^. a hair), used
by J. Smith for Ferns bearing
glandular hairs ; pilose, pUo'tus,
pl'lona, hairy, any kind of pilosity,
usually meaning having soft and
diatiact hairs ; Pllos'lty, Filoa'ifas,
bairiness ; pUaslus'cnliiB {Lat,),
slightly hairy ; Pl'loilim, abnormal
bairioBBB in plants ; dsform'lsg ",
H'hen in en cess and completely dis-
figuring the species ; physlolo-
^tcol ~, occasioned by oiruum-
stances, as growth in a dry soil ;
ISratolog'lMl ~ , when it beuomes a
».c/.
PU'aU,; (Lst., a globule], (1) a cone
like a galbnlus; (2) any spherical
inflorescence.
n'loi (Lat.], a hair ; i^. Piix.
pim'pled. papillose.
pin eyed, a florist's l«rm for those
floHevs of dimorpliic species, wliicb
hare long styles, the stigma show-
ing itseU at the mouth of the
corolla- tube.
71iiaJceiLcb'yini.(irfi'af,atBbIe, fvxi'CB,
an infusioo), tho murifotm tissue
of medullary rays, whose com-
ponent cells are tabular ; Plnea-
cb'yma is a shortened form.
FliLCli'InK-Bod'leB. the CoBpnscui^ of
Asclepiads : the junction of the
pollinia which clings to the leg of
an insect visiter ; ~ Trap*, another
name for the same niechnnism ; the
German equivalents are Kiemm-
korper and Kiemmeniallen.
'~-a (Lat., a pine-^ve), (1)
Pi'nltB, a gluooside, sweet and ory-
Btalline, derived from Pinus Lam-
berfiaiia, Dougl,
pln'na, pi. Pln'nae (Lat. a feather), a
primoi^ division of a pinnate leaf,
ite leaoets, whicli sometimeB thsm-
selves are pinnate, are restricted by
Bower to the " branches of the first
order borne upon the phyllopo-
dium," the axis of the leaf : plii'-
nate, pxnjta'lni, with leaflets ar-
ranged along each aide of a oommon
petiole; — with anoddone=^impari-
finnate ; plnna'lely, in a pinnate
lahiou, as - com'pound. ~ cleft,
~ deoom' pound, ~ dlri'ded, ~
lo'bed, '- por'ted, ~ ter'nBt«, ~
triro'Ualate, ~ veined ; plnna'tlfld,
pinnali/'idwi IJindo, Jiili, to cut),
pinnately clefl ; pinnatllo'bate,
pinnatiloba'liis. pinnatilo'biis {lobtis,
B lobe), pinoately lobed ; pumatl-
poi'tlte, piiiiia'iparli'liiii, pionately
parted ; pinnatJadi'sns, (ici'imim,
clefl), pinnately divided or cut ;
plmu'tlieoC, pinJiatUr-ii'lut [eeeltu,
cut), pinnately divided down to the
rhachis ; pin'idfonn {/orma, shape),
likeafeather ; pLoolner'Ted (ncn-u*,
a nerve), pinnately veined, the
veins tunning parallel towards the
margin ; pln'nolate, with pinnules ;
Pia'nule, /"iVnttia, pi. Pin'nidae,{l)
a secDnd[ary pinnaj (2) in Diatoms,
tliicicened ribs on (he valves, as in
I'lnmiiarvi.
pl'nold (jnnv, a pin«, dioj, resem-
blance), like a pine-needl«.
Pip, ( I ) the popular name for the
seeds of an apple or pear ; (2) "small
(Crozier) ; (3) a florist's term for a
single flower of a. truss.
Plp'erln, the active principle of whit«
and black pepper, Pijier nigrum,
Linn., a wbite cryctsllino body
isomeric with morpbine ; plp'era-
VOB, piperl'tua (Lat.. peppered),
peppery, having a hut, biting
nu, pia\form' in (oMutn,
to, sb&pe), pea-ULaped.
VlAMOf
Vli'ttl, PistU'lum (Lat., a peBtle), (1)
the female organ of a flower, oon-
Bisting of ovary, style and stigma,
when complete; (2) the archegonium
of the genus Andreaea (Hooker
and Taylor); plitilla'oeoiu ( +
aoeoos), growing on the pistil ;
pAi'tUlaxy, relating to the pistil ;'*'
Oord, " a channel which passes
from the stigma throoffh the style
into the ovary " (Lindley) ; pis'tU-
lata, pietUla'tus, (1) having a pistil ;
(2) applied to a.flower having pistils
only, a female' flower ; pisSuif 'er-
ona, -nu {/erot I bear), bearing
pistils ; FistUlidlnm, pi. PlstUlid'ta,
arohegonia, organs analogous to
pistils ; pistilUywopg {gero, I bear),
piatiUif eroos {/ero, I bear), bearing
one or more pistils ; Pistillo'dy, the
change of floral organs into carpels.
nt, (1) a small hollow or depression,
as in a cell- wall ; (2) the endocarp
of a drupe containing the kernel or
seed -stone (Crozier) ; ^ Oliam'ber,
the cavity of a bordered pit on
each side of a closing membrane.
Fitch, a resinous exudation from the
spruce, Picea cUba, Link, etc.
FltoAi'er, a tubular or cup-shaped
vessel, the terminal portion of a
leaf-blado, usually containing a
secreted digestive fluid ; an as-
cidium ; ^ shaped, campanulate, but
contracted at the orifice.
nth, the spongy centre of an exo-
genous stem, chiefly consisting of
Sarenchyma; the medulla ; '^'Fleoka,
ark marks in timber due to the
cavities made by the larvae of in-
sects in the cambiam, but at once
filled up by cellular tissue (Hartig).
plt'ted, marked with small depres-
sions, punctate ; used in a re-
stricted sense for pits in cell- walls ;
'^ Ves'sels, dotted ducts, vessels
with secondary thickenings leaving
thinner spots.
pitaltouB {pUuitaf phlegm), relating
to mucus (Crozier).
Pl^ri'asifl (wlTvpov, scurf) ▼erslo'olor,
a skin disease caused hyMicraapo ran
Furfur^ Rob,
FlBoan'ta (Lat., a cake), (1) the organ
which bears the ovules in an ovary,
often the marf[in of the oarpellary
leaves; (2) m Cryptogams, the
tissue from which sporangia arise ;
«~ shaped, plaoentiform ; Pla'-
oentaiy, X ft placenta which is long
and narrow and bears many ovules ;
nacenta'rlnm, placenta ; Plaoen-
ta'tion. Placenta tio, the dispoeition
of the placentae; plaoentifenia
(Jero, I bear), bearing placentae ;
plaoen'tifonii, pUtceniQbrm'ia {for-
ma, shape), quoit-shaped or like a
flat cake.
plaoochzoznat'le (irXd{, rXcUot, a flat
body, xfi(ai»ATiKot, relating to colour),
naed 3 Diatoms with endochrome
in plates or disks ; cf. goooochbo-
MATIO.
Idaoo'dss (irXair(6di;f, flat), used by
Koerber for Lichens resembling a
rounded plate in figure.
Plao'ophytea (xXd(, a flat body, 4*vrhv,
a plant), a term applied by Schuett
to the Peridineae, Diatomaceae and
Desmideae ; cf, Sac/cophttbs.
plagiod'romoiui {irXdyioi, oblique,
dpofijoSf a course), applied to tertiary
leaf-veins when at right-angles to
the secondary veins; Flagioidioto-
tax'y {4ms, ^omof, light, ndlit,
order), the oblique arrangement of
chlorophyll granules witn regard
to incident light(Oltmanns) ; plaglo-
phototrop'lc {rpoTTj, a turning),
assuming an oblique position to
the rays of light, as the leaflets
of Robinia, TropatMlum, etc.,
(Oltmanns) ; plagiotroplc, having
the direction of growth oblique
or horizontal ; Plagiot'ropism, the
condition described.
plain, applied to a margin which is
not undulate, though it may be
sinuate (Crozier).
plaifed, plicate.
plane, pla'nua (Lat.), level, even, flat ;
Flane of Insar'tion, a plane which
passes through the pomt of inser-
tion of a lateral organ and coincides
with the main axis and that of the
organ ; <^ of fljm'inttiy, that which
198
Bat.
FlanJctol'OKy (tXiyhtdi, irandericg,
AoTOi, a diBconrge), the departmaDt
of pelagic bot&ny, thnt ie, of the
floating oreaniama in the ocean ;
niJik'toii, free-swimming or fioAt-
ing oceanic liie : ItMbwater ~,
that of lakea or Hvera ; narlt'lo^,
fonod near tbe coaal; ocBaa'lc /-,
pelagic, far from land .
Flau'osamata (■Uvm, wandering,
■yofUn]!, a apoiue), a mobile ciliatM
gamete or aoogamete, as in Chloro-
phycAse : FlBn'oapora {arapi, a
■eeil), Saiivage«n'8 tenii for a
motile zoospore.
FlUl't, PUm'ta. s vegetable production
nonriibed by gaaai or liquids and
not ingetting solid particles of
food (Hioept in tbe plsamodial
■tags of Myiogastreg) : ~ Cane,
the fint year's growth of thesugar-
oane from seed ; ~ Caa'elii, a tub-
stance akin to animal casein ; —
Forma'tlon. an assemblage of plants
living together in a community
under the same Bavironment, as a
moor or wood ; ~ PatlkoI'oKT, tbe
study of plant-diseases ; Plan'tae
trU't*!, evening flowerini; pUats,
as Mallhiola IncomU, DC., etc.;
plBU'tol, pertaining to plants ;
Plau'tlcla, the embryo in a seed ;
FlMl'Uet, a little plant ; Fluk'tula,
Ptaiituia - PLf-aiTLi; PlantDU'Uo
Rum, Flas'ma (r^ilvfia, that formed),
used toT pHO-roi-LkSM ; Plumunos'-
baa ( + AuoKBA), amocbiform
masses of protoplasni, the actiao-
phrydis of Gobi ; plftiiiiatop'«TonB
Ipario, I bring forth), in germina-
tion the whole of the protoplasm
of a gonidium issues as a rounded
mass, which at once beoomes ooat«d
with a membrane, and puts out a
genn-tabe : FlM'muome, or Flas-
mat'oMnu [au/ia, a body), a proto-
pUamio corpuscle, shortened to
Pl.««>mk ; pl&imat'lG. ready, or
serving for growth, plastic ; PIa«'-
^^H serving fo
mode = Flashodium : plaamo'dlae,
Camel's term for Myjogaslrea ;
plaimo'dial, plasmo'dlc, pertaining
to a plaauiodium ; Plssmo'dlOCUp,
(la^ai, fruit), an asymiuetrical
sporangium of Myxogastres (Bosta-
finski) ; Plasma 'diogena iyitot,
race, offspring), MaomilUn's word
for tbs protoplasmic units of a
pIssmodiuTD : p)amio<UopIt'onis
l^piw, I carry), producing a tme
Plasmodium : Plasmo'dlum, a mssa
of naked much- nucleated proto-
plasm, showing amoeboid move-
ments; aggrega'ted ~, the m}[xa-
moeboeconiiregateil without fusion,
each cell giving riac to a spore or
foot-cell ; fused - , miion of myxa-
moebae and subsequent fructifica-
tion (Van Tieghem) : Plasmol'yala
(Xi'Mit, a loosing), a separation of
the living protoplasm from the
cell - wall by osmotic action ;
ptai'molyied, subjected to plasmo-
lysisj odj, plaamolyt'ic ; plaamo-
pb'AKOOS (^d7u, I eatj, absorbing
the living organic matter of tbe
boat-plant without eelection (Boul-
ger) ; Plaamoayn'agy {ririya, I
uollecl), accumulation of the pro-
toplasts of the polioploem and of
tbe plostids included in it, due to
ploamolytio irritation (Tswett) ;
nat'oma, a living element of pro-
toplasm, shortened from Plash.s-
TOSOHB (Wiesner) ; pUi'Qc, <«pable
of being moulded or modified ; ~
Bnb'sts^oss, those employed in
boilding up, OS eelluloae, starch-
grains, protfiids, etc. ; Tluttc'ltr,
the qnalityof being plastic; Plaa'Ud,
floMiii'iuni, a protoplasmic granule
in active calls, differentiated aa
centres of chemical or vital activity,
OB Chloro-, Ciibouo-. and Lsr-
coFLAHTiD : Flaa'ttdpUnn, | -r
Plabu), a supposititious substance
differing from other forms of pro-
toplasm by morphological aharao-
tcrs (B. M. Davis) ; Flas'tldnla,
Elaberg's term for the smallest
mass of protoplasm which
as each ; Plaa'Un,
ich oan exist J
essential ale- |
nastogany
Ideiixolilaflte
ment of the entire protoplasmio
oell-contents, indading the naolena
and the chromatophoree (Zach-
arias); Plastog'aaiy {yd/iot, mar-
riage), the fusion of cytoplasts
into a Plasmodium, the nuclei
remaining distinct (Hartog) ; adj.
plastogam'ic ; Flastog'eny {y^ot,
race, offspring), when cytoplastic
elements undergo a reorganisation
by fusion (Hartog) ; Flas'toid
(etdot, likeness), a needle-shaped
body found in the stalk-cells of the
tentacles of Droaera, becoming
rounded under stimulus; a rhab-
doid.
Plata, a flattened structure; </.
NX7CLBAK '«', SIEVB ^,
nateau' (Fr.), (1) the tubercular disk
in a bulb which produces the
scales upwards, and the roots
downwaras, (/. Corm (Crozier) ;
(2) a similar structure in certain
Compositae, interposed between
the ovary and the other floral
organs (Lecoq).
platyoar'pic, platyoar'poua {vXari^i,
broad, xapTbSy fruit), broad-fruited ;
Flatylol/eae (XojSof, a lobe), used
for certain Crucifers with flat ootv-
ledons ; platylo'lMita, broad-lobed ;
jOa^Hyllons (^i^XXov, a leaf),
broad-leaved.
Placolap'is, t Plecolep'idus {T\iKu, I
plait, Xerls, a scale), the involucre
of Compositae when the bracts
are united into a cup.
Plactanch'yma (irXe/n-of, woven,
Itxu/uk, an infusion), a tissue of
woven hyphae ; a pseudo-par-
enchyma, further divided into
Pabaplectenohyma and Pboso-
PLECTENCHYMA (Lindau).
Plaioblas'tns {wXeToy, more, jSXourrof,
a bud), used by Koerber for those
Lichen spores which germinate
at several points; Pleiocliaslimi
(X(i<rt9, separation), each relative
main axis of a cyme producing
more than two branches ; adj.
plAiochat'ial ; plalocy'clic {k6k\os,
a circle), perennial, as ^ Herte;
Pleiom'oiy {fUpos, a part), having
more whorls than the normal
number ; Plalomor'pliiim, Plaio-
mor'pliy (/m^^, change), the oc-
currence of more than one inde-
pendent form in the life-cycle of
a species; PleUmfism, Delpino's
term for Poltmospht ; plslo-
phyllouB, 'lus (^vXXoi^, a leaf), with
leaves having no apparent buds
in their axils ; Plelo]diyl1y, having
numerous leaves from the same
point, or more than usual the
number of leaflets in a compound
leaf; Plfliopyre'nium ( + Ptbenium),
smidl apothecia in one verruca, in
Lichens; pleiosper^mous {<rv4pfia^
a seed), with an unusually large
number of seeds ; Plfliotaz'la, Plaio-
tax'y (ra^(f, order), increase in the
number of whorls in a flower ;
Pleiotraohe'ae (+ T&achba),
*' membranous tubes or tracheae
containing a compound spiral
fibre" (Cooke); Plelox'eny {^vot,
a host or guest), where a parasite
can invade several species of host-
plants (De Bary).
ple'nuB (Lat.)* full* as Flos pUnua
=: a double flower.
Plaoohro'lclBm (irXeor, more, xP^f
colour, complexion), with various
colours in the cell- wall ; syn., Pleo-
cbro'mlsm (xpiHifM, colour), adj.
pleochrolc, pleocbrois'tlc ; Pleo-
mor'phism, Pleomor'ptay (/u>p0fy,
shape), the same as Plbiomobphism.
Ple'on, Naegeli's term for an aggre-
gate of molecules, but smaller than
a Micella.
Ple'onasm (irXeofcur/Mi, a surplus),
redundance in any part (Crozier).
Ple'rome [rX-ftpcafia, that which fills),
the cylinder or shaft of a growing
point enclosed and overarched by
periblem ; ^ Bheatb = Bundle-
sheath.
pledomor'pliouB (irXi/o-foj, near, fJMp4*^,
shape), nearly of the same form
(Crozier).
Plea'ra (irXevpd, a side or rib), the gir-
dle or hoop of Diatoms (O.Mueller) ;
Plflurenchyma {iyxvfia, an infu-
sion), woody tissue ; pleuxoUaa'tio
200
]B\atrTii, & bud), nied of certSiUi
loriru of Fungi, producing lateral
aubgrowths serving (u hauatoria ;
. plearocar'polu. 'piis Ixa/iTrd;, fruit).
I applied to thnae Mosses nhich
be«r their fructification ou lateral
grOWthi, rf, ACBOCAKPODS : plaUTD-
dla'coua iitaxot, s qooit), when an
> appeudage ia attached to the aides
01 a diso; pIsurogy'iB.te, plmro-
gyra'ttm {y\>p6t, rountij, when F.td-
■porangis have tlia aonulua hori-
Eontal ; pleurogyn'lua, pleurogTn'ua
glandular or tubercular elevation
rises close to or parallel with
tbe oTary; plBoioplaa'Ue (irXaoTat.
moulded), Prantl's term for a leaf
in which tbe '■cnirral po lion 5rat
attuina permarieacy. the meristem
being margiDal ; pleurorbl'tal, -:>ui
(^Ifo, a root), when an erobrja has
its radicle agairiat one edge of the
cotyledons, which are then accum-
bent ; nenr'oapenns [a-ripiia, a
seed), AngiosperniB which began
with cbalazogamy, but have be-
come porogamoUB (Nawaschin);
adj. pleoroEper'inlo ; Flenioipor-
ang'tum {ainpd, a seed, iyytlot, a
veesel), a sporangium which pro-
ducea plcuroapores ; PleuT'oipore,
a Bpore formed at the allies of a
basidium in BasidioniyueteB (Van
Tiegheni) -. pleumtrl'bal, or plenr'o-
trtbe (Tfii(9ur, I beat), used of Bowers
whose stamens are adapted to de-
posit their pollen upon the sides of
■ t ('Xtfit, a knitting,
pXaSToi. a bud), when cotyledons
rise above ground in germination,
but do not assume the appearaaco
of leaves; plax'ualLat., a twining],
a network.
Rl'ca, pi. PU'CM Ipiko. I fold or
plait). (1) a plait or fotding ; (2)
tbe lumella in Fungi ; (3) a £sea<e
of entangled twigs, the buds pro-
ducing ^DomiBUy short shoots ;
pU'cata, plica'tas, folded into ptaita
n8aallylengthwise;pUcafma(Lat.),
the property of folding toguther ;
javAntHM
Tllea'tlcii, a fold or folding ; pllc'a-
tlYS, plicrUt'inu — PUCATB ; Pllc'ft-
tnre, a fold or doubling ; pllcat'o-
late, the diminutive of plicate
(Crosier) :pll'clfi)Tin(7b7'nia, shape),
plait-like,
Plococar'plum (ir^oii^. a tress, tapwot,
fruit) = Foixicu: ; Plopocar'i^uiii,
an error for the last.
Plampock'ete = BAii-pLrMS.
Flumba'gtne, a cryatalliue principle
in the roots of Piumlmffo,
plunb'oui (Lat., leaden), lead-col-
plmna'tOB (Lat.), feathereil, pinnate.
Flnme (Lat., tbe down of a feather),
Grew'fl term for the PuTMCLBi plo'-
moBB, plumo'eut (Lat.), feathered,
as the pappus of thistles.
Pln'mule, Plii'mula (Lat., a little
feather), tbe primarj leaf-buJ of
an embryo.
plnr-, pln'ri (Lat.), used as a prefix
lor many or Boveral, aa plurilocular,
many -celled, etc.
nur-an'naat ( + Annual), L. H.
Bailey's word for an annual plant,
which is eu only by being killed by
the cold at the end of the season,
OS R'Sfiia oiUtrattiy Linn.; pltlrt-
oeriularl -HcEu.ui.AR),many-cflled;
pln'rlceps (-rc/ic from ra/w/.a head),
irith more than one hea-l, as many
roots ; pluiifo'lUte, plurtto'lloui
[folitim, a l(ai). having several
leaves : p]uiUollolat«, with several
or many leaQets ; pliulflot'inil, -ma
{JtoB, ^florin, a flower), with several
Ho were; plnrtloc'olar.jJniniocii/o'rH
{loculue, a tittle place), many-
celled ; plurlpar'tlta. piiinparti'luii
{parlitiit, divided), deeply divided
into several nearly distinct por-
tions; plDrlpet'aloUS (i-^aXar, a
Qower-leaf), polypetalouB ; pltlTl-
iep'tate (Kptum, an onclosare),
with several partitions ; ploil-
apor'ons (r7ir0pa, a seed), having
two or more seeds ; pluiiValent
(iWeiM, strong), used of nuclear
divisiona in which each element is
composed of two normal elements
(Hoerker); plnriTal'vlB ( -4- Valva),
mftny-valved, as opposed to nni-
▼alved or follionlste.
Fnsu'xBato - cbymlf «ra [Va'sa] t
{vPiVfMf vpei^fjuiTot, breath, air),
spiral vessels (Lindley) ; Fneu'-
xoatoda (63or, a way), any open-
ing of the nature of a lentioei or
stoma ( Jort) ; Fnen'matopliore,
PneumcUoph'orum {^oiwt I carry),
(1) used of air-vessels of an^ de-
scription, as tracheids; (2) inter-
cellular spaces in Rhizophoreae
(ELarsten) ; (3) X the membranoos
tube of a spiral vessel (Lindley) ;
pnenmatotao'tlc (rarrtmt, apt for
arrangement), applied to those
soospores whose irritability is de-
pendent on the presence of dis-
solved gases, the products of
respiration of the soospores in the
sporangium (Hartog) ; Fnenmato-
tu y, the condition described ;
neg'atiTe ^^^ the irritability which
determines the escape of certain
spores, as in Achlya ; Pnenma-
toferos (fero, I bear), the ex-
ternal membranous tube of spiral
vessels (Henslow).
PoOk'et-pliims = Bao-plums.
poo'iillfonn, poculiform'is {poeulum,
a cup, format shape), shaped like
a goblet or drinking- cup.
Pod, a dry and many-seeded dehis-
cent fruit, a legume or silique ; ^
•like, applied to such fruits as
those oiCorydaliSf Hypecoum, and
CUome.
pode'tiiform (-t-PoDETiUM from iroOf,
ToBbs, a foot, forma, shape), shaped
like a podetium ; Pode'knm, (1) a
stalk-like elevation rising from the
thallus and supporting an apothe-
cium in some Lichens; (2) also
applied to the support of the
oapitulum of Marchantia ; and (3)
the seta of Mosses ; Pode'ta t is
given by Lindley as a synonym.
pedicellate, Leiehton's term for
stalked, as applied to Lichens.
Podldllam X (^ ^^^7 short podetium
(Lindley) ; Pod'inm, Pod'us, a foot-
stalk or similar support; Pod'ocarp,
PodocoAT^pus {Kaprot, fruit), a stipi-
tate fruit, that is, when the ovaiy
is borne by a gynophore; podo-
oeph'alons, 4ub (ict^i}, a head),
with a pedunculate head; Podo-
gyn'inm (yvH), a woman), an
elevation in the centre of a flower
which carries the ovary, a gyno-
phore; adj. podogynloiis, podo-
g'ynus; podop'terons {rrepow, a
wing), having winged peduncles
(Crozier); Pod'ospszm, Podoapef^-
miwn, -ma {<nripfia, a seed), the
stalk of a seed, the funide.
Po'gon [wtirYiap, a beard), used in com-
position to denote any collection of
ionff hairs.
PdintJil, an old term for Pistil;
poinfleat, muticous; poinfletted,
apiculate.
Polacbe'na, Polackct'oa Polaht'nium
(iroX^, many, e^ without, X"^^*
I gape), Richard's term for a fruit
like a cremocarp. but composed of
five carpels, </. Pentaghenium.
polar, relating to the poles of an
organ ; ^ hUoc'alar, applied to
Lichen spores which have cells at
the opposite apices.
Po'lar (ir6\os, a pivot) Bod'iea, a
portion of the protoplasm of a
mother-cell thrown off as nucleated
cells from the oospore before fertili-
sation ; ^ Cell, = ^ Body ; ^ Cor-
pos'cle, the central mass in each
AsTSS of a dividing nucleus ; ^
CaoVule, = ^ Body ; ^ Nu'clens
a fourth nucleus in each group at
the two extremities of the emorvo
sac, which move towards the midale
of the embryo sac and there coalesce
to form the secondary nucleus ;
Polar'ity, (1) the condition of having
distinct poles ; (2) the assumption
of a direction pointing to the poles,
as the compass-plant, SUphium
laciniatum, Lmn.
Polem'bryoiiy = Polyembryony.
poleward [dissyl.], towards the poles,
in nuclear division.
PolexoBty'lUB (iroXi)f , many, e^u, out,
ortiKos, style) =Cakcebule.
PoliopUunn (iroXiof, grey, irXdo'/ui,
moulded), Tswett's term for the
202
airculatiDg portion ot thft oyto-
Ftaifroplnn=PoLTTiiaprsH.
poll'Ini (Lat.), poliahed.
palla£tils'eniii(TDUax4. oftei),7»i'du,
I bring forth) = POL¥CABFlC.
Pol'len (Lat. fine Soar). (1) the ferti-
luiDg dust- like powder produoed
bjr the anthers of Phaneronms.
more or lesa globalar in ehape,
■ometimes apokeo of m "Mioro-
Xrea"; (2) the Mitharaw>ids of
laes (Booker and Taylor); ~
Our'leT, tba retinaoulum of Atote-
piadB. the gUcd to which the
poUea- masses are attached, either
iiDiDediatelj or by ouudiclea ; —
Oelli, cavities of the anthers in
which pollen is formed ; ~ Cba'm-
ber, (1) a cavity at the apex of
■ome ovules beneath the intogu-
meots in which the poUaD-grBins
lie after pollination, as in Cycai' ;
(2) the extine of the pollen in
some Coniferae dilated inUi two
hoUow eipaostoiu to faci]itst«
dispersion by wind ; ~ Oralu,
ann'nla, the small bodies which
compose the entire mass ; the
Utt«r term is also Dsed for the
ooDtentiB of the grain : ~ Haas,
pollengraimi cohering bj a waxy
textore or fine threads into a single
body; ~ Sm, the micro-sporangium
in FhaneitiganiR ; -- Spon = ~
Gbaik ; ~ Tet'nd, the shape of
oortain groups oonsisttng of four
grains cohering in a pyramid, as
laOcnolhera; ~ TetishMl'TOn = last ;
•- Tntie, ihe tube emitted by a
pollen grain passing down fi'om
the stigma to the ovary and
ornle*. — The various markings of
the pollen-grains in Acanthacaoe
have reoeived special nanea from
L. Radlkofer and G. Lindau.
which have been nsed in their
original form in the " Flora of
Tropica) Africa " ; the following
account of them may be useful ;
DMi'bat ~ (Stave -) a modiBoa*
tion of Sohalen- or Spalten ~ , with
broadened BssDree having a stave-
like insertion ; Do'saB -• (Box -•),
elliptic, with three longitudinal
Btripen and a jure in each ; Focet-
tterter ~ (Facet - ), with facetted
surface ; Fal'ten ~ (Fold ~ ), with
smooth surface and three deep
longitudinal groovee; Olat'tar -
(Smooth ~ I. destitute of prominent
markings ; Otir'tel - (Girdle ~|,
having a none of varied marking ;
X&m'mrod ~ (Cogwheel ~ ). having
regular projections on the equa-
torial region ; SnOt'ohsn ~, an
abbreviation for KnOtchando'sen
- ,[ Nodule ~ ). having a tubercnlute
BU[4ace ; Lln'sen ~ I Lens ~ ),
doubly convei in form ; Rah'men
~ (Frame ~), with six small and
thiiM broad streaks between the
poles; Blp'pea ~ (Bib ~), with
longitudinal ribs having punctat«
markings on them ; Knn'der ~
(Round —) spherical in form '-;
ftaha'len - (Shell- ), witli three slits
which do not reach the poles, and
without pores, the pollen -tubes
emerging from the slits, cf. BrM.-
TSN ~ ; Bpal'tcn ~ (Fissure -).
with three longitudinal fissures,
sometimes with pores in them : r/.
ScBALEK ~ 1 Span'gen ~ (Clasp
~), main ril>s three, smaller ribs
six, with three poros in the equa-
torial region, one between each
two of the smaller ribs ; Stft'eliel ~
(Spine — ), having a spiny
surface, pores from three to
many ; Wa'beo ~ (Honey-comb
~). having an areolate surface ;
pollenate, to fertilise by pollen ;
Polleui'tloii = Pollination ; pol-
leniTeroui, -ni^ i/iro, 1 bear),
pollen-bearing; Pol'lauina. the con-
tentsof pollen-urains; Porisnold =
POLIJHOCD.
Pollax (Lut., a thumb), an inch in
length, nearly 25 mm.
polUcft'riJ (Lnt., pertaining to a
thumb), an inch in length, about the
length of the end joint of the thnmli.
Pollliut'tiam, pL PoUUia'rlA [PoUeH.
fine flour), (1) = AnDBOKlim ! (2}
= Ctstididh,
ptfOinazliui
IPOIygaiiila
poUiiia'rlUB (Lat., pertaining to fine
flour), poUlno'iiiB, aa though dusted
with pollen.
pollinate, to apply pollen to the
receptive surface of the female
organ ; poriinated, poUina'tua,
when a stigma is supplied with
pollen ; FoUina'tlon, the placing of
the pollen on the stigma or stig-
matic surface; lateral '*' , </. plsubo-
TRIBAL ; <nrer **», </. nototbibal ;
under '^ , qf, steilnotribal ; pollln'-
ic OliamlMr = PoLUEN-CuAMBsa ;
PoUlnlum, pL POllin'la, a body
composed of all the pollen-grains
of an anther-looulus, a pollen-mass ;
Polllnisa'tion = Polunation ; Pol-
lino'dinm, in Ascomycetes, a made
sexual organ which conjugates
with a female orsan, directly or by
outgrowth ; Poninoids {etSot, re-
seniolance), naked motionless
masses of protoplasm, spherical or
elongated, sometimes beaked, act-
ing in the place of antherozoids in
Florideae; polllnlcna {pollen, fine
flour), composed of or bearing some
relation to pollen.
Pffl'yerlne (Ital., polverino), calcined
ash of a soda-yielding plant.
Folyadel'pliia (toXi)?, many, ddeX^s,
a brother), a Linnean artificial
class with stamens grouped into
several brotherhoods or oundles;
adj. polyadelp'boiis, poljradel'pliian;
pol3rad'enouB {dS^p, a gland), with
man^ glands ; PolyaiTdria (di^p,
oMdpotf a man), a Linnean class of
plants possessing many stamens in
each flower ; polyan'drian, polyan'-
drous, having an indefinite number
of stamens ; polyan'thouB, -thus
{&V0OS, a flower), having many
flowers, particularly if within the
same involucre ; polyari'nus {Apprjy,
male), Neoker's term for polyan-
DRODS ; polyaz'ial ( + axial), used
of an inflorescence in which the
flowers are borne on secondary, ter-
tiary, etc., branches ; polyblaa'tns
(fiXarrot, a bud), Koerber's term for
those Lichens which have polysep-
tate spores ; poljrcam'anu {Ko/idpa, a
vault) = POLTGARPio ; polyoarpel'-
lazy ( + Carpellum), of many car-
pels, free or united ; polyovple,
polycar'plooiiB {Koprot, £ruit), fruit-
ing many times, indefinitely ; used
by De CJandolle to denote a peren-
nial herb; pdlycar'poiis, -pus, (1)
= poLTCARPio; (2) of a flower in
which the gynaecinm forms two or
more distinct ovaries; <^. mono-
OARPic ; po]7oepli'aloiis,-^u«(«:c0aXi7,
a head), bearing many heads or
capitula ; polycephali Pili, are hairs
divided at the end into several
arms (Lindley); polychlor'ii, an
error for poltchoris ; Polyohor'ioii
t Folyohorlonldes, t Poly^or'ii
ix^piov, foetal membrane), syno-
nyms for Etarrio ; PvOycliro'lte
(XP^> colour, complexion), the
yellow colouring matter of saffiron ;
Porycbrome [xp^/m, colour), a sub-
stance occurring in the bark of the
Horse-chestnut which gives rise
to varying colours ; Polydad'ia,
Polyclad'y («rXddot, a branch), plica,
a supernumerary development of
branches and leaves ; adj. polytila-
d'ouB ; Polyooc'oouB, -cus {KbxKotj a
kernel), having many cocci ; Pcdy-
do'nuB, Polydo'iiy {k\uv, a branch),
a synonym of Polycladia ; Poly-
eotyle'don, pi. Pcdyeotyle'dones ( +
Cotyledon), a plant which has
several cotyledons ; adj.polyootylis'-
donouB ; Polycotyle'dony, an in-
creased number of the cotyledons,
more than two ; polycy'clic {k^kXos,
a circle), when the members of a
series, such as a calyx, or corolla,
are in several circles ; polycjrB'tlo
{KvffTiSt a bag) composed of several
cells (Baillon) ; polydel'plioas =
polyadelphous (Crozier) ; poly-
em'bryonate ( + Embryo), having
more than one embryo in a
seed ; Polyem'bryony, the pro-
duction of more than a single
embryo in an ovule ; adj. p^Sj-
em'bzyonlc ; polyflor'ouB, -rue (floa,
floris, a flower), a barbarism for
MULTIFLOROUS Or POLYANTHOU8 ;
POlygam'ia, a Linnean class oon-
204
taining plants with pol^gal
flowerB ! polyg«ii'laa = i^lv
CDS : pDl7e:'am<nu {yiiiot, lanr-
ri&ge), with bermaphrodite nod
unisexual flowers on the same,
or on differont iudividuals of
the Borne apeoiea ; PolygT'iuiiy, the
condition described ; polfg'uno-
dlos'dons, dioeciouely poljgamoaa
(Croiier); Poljg'any (y/^oi, race)
Huiley'fl tenn for PtiLVPnYi-isis ;
polirgon'stai (y&yv, a knee), where
the Blem has man; knots ;
polyg'onoa {ywrla. an angle),
multangulBr ; polygyna^'clal {yyy
a«(ioi', the women's house), having
multiple truitH formed bj' the united
pistilsof tuanj' flowers; polygyn'oui,
polygyn'lciis {yvy^.a womim),having
maoydistinctBlyles; Polygyn'la, o
Linneno order of planla so ooDsti-
luled ; Polygr'yny = POLYUAMV ;
polyB7'rua(70/Joi,a circle), in several
whorls or oiruleB.
Folyhed'nin, pi. Polyhed'i»(iraXikJpwi,
a solid of many bttses), a atago in
the growth of Hydrodklyaa, when
the hypnospefm or resting Bpore
breaks up into several niegazoo-
■pores which put out hurn-like ap-
pendages ; these polybedra break
up into zooapores.
P0l7l«P'ldui (loA^, many, Xfrlt,
ycrltvt, a scale), having many
sonlea ; polya'eroiis, -n'" [i^pot, a
part), with numerous members to
each series or cycle : polymor'pble,
polymor'pboiu, -jihan (*««*);, a
change), with Several or various
forms : I'arialile as to habit ;
Polymor'phy, the existence of more
than one form of the sami
n a plant ; polynsDyis (i
8 organ
sinew), wher
the V
8 of a leaf.
especially the secondary
namerouB ; polyai'cooa (ol«oi, a
boose), a combination of (o) ad-
TOICODS, (6) HETKKiJlConS, OF (f)
SiNOicoDB, with DioicM!3 Mosses 1
polyoTiila'tiu [+ OvfLUM), fur-
nished with many ovules ; poly-
pat'&laa*, -hu< (+ Petal), having
several distinct petals ; Poryphere,
Polfphor'ium (4vpiu\ I carry), k
torus with many piatila, as of >
strawberry ; Folypliylo'sli ( + PHri>
etIc), descent fiom more than one
line of descent ; aiij, pelypbylet'le ;
Polypliylogr'eny (+ Phvlooknv),
lineage through several lines ; poly-
pbyl'loua t^AXoi", a leaf), having
many leavGBj Fal'ypliyU. an increase
in the normal number of organs
in a whorl ; Pol'ypIa«t (ir\airroi,
moulded), a gtdup of
the
of protoplas
poljp'orouB, relating to the"fungus
genus PotyporiiH,
polyrhl'ial, polyrM'xoiii (tdXiIi, many,
|)1|U, a root), (1) having Dumeroas
rootlets ; |2) where parasites have
many distinct rootlets apart from
their haustoria ; Polyaar'ca (oipf ,
sapKoj, flesh), an unnuturul growth
dne to eieess of nutriment ; Poly-
m'cdb X (fvroi. a stall), Desraux'i
term for an Etaerio as in Mag-
no/ia; polraep'aloiu, -/us ( + Srpai.),
with many diBtincC fepals ; polj'
"' " ■ ' tube), applied
a glac
t of 3
longitudinal rows of colls; pol'y-
ipann, polysper'meJ, polysper'-
moUB, mux {sTrifiia, a seed), when
a pericarp has numerous seeds;
PoryipOT* {anapi,, a teed), a mnlci- '
cellular spore composed of Ml- 1
RLSKiBss (Uemtett &, Murray);
polyspor'ooi, vontaining many
spores, used of Ci^plogams. as in
asci when more than four or
eight spores occur; polyi'tocboiu
(Crozier) = polyatacb'yous [arixin,
a spike), having many spikes ;
polyaM'Uc, polyite'looa ( + Stele),
wiihn:
ethan
that the
at the growing poini
stem has more than
it) Gumia^ ; Polyately, the eon.
dition specified ; polygM'monaiii,
-n?M {ffrfffuarf a filament), having
many stamens, polyandrous ; polj-
•tlB'ranB (-(- Stioma) with many
cnrpelp, each originating a stigma ;
polya'tcmouB, .mus (ffrrf/ia
mouth), many moathed, with
nnmerous suckers or haustoria ;
pdyBtylims, -lua ( + Sttlb), with
several styles; pdyiyxiimefrioal
{ffvfifirrplaf apt proportion), having
bilateral symmetry in more planes
than one, actinomorphio ; poly-
tlialam'io {SdXafiot, a bed-chamber),
(1) having more than one female
flower within the involucre ; (2)
derived from more than one flower,
as a collective fruit ; polytlieleuB
{SriKnt a nipple), used of a flower
which contains several distinct
ovaries ; pcdyf ocons, -cus (r6icot, a
birth), fruiting year after year,
caulocarpous ; poXyf omoos, -mus
{rofjei, a cutting), apparently pin-
nate, but the pinnae not articu-
lated to the common petiole ; Polsrf -
omy, (1) in an inflorescence, having
more axes than in dichotomy ; (2) a
false pinnation ; pcdyfrlobous {$pl^,
TfKxot, a hair), having many hairs ;
PoJ^'Fopism (rpomj, a twining),
Archanseli's term when leaves
place their lamina vertically and
meridionally, the two surfaces
facing east and west ; polytrop'lc,
Loew 8 term for bees which visit a
wide circle of flowers ; polytyp'ic
{r&rof, a type), applied to a genus
having several species ; Poljnc'eny
((^or, a guest) = Plsioxknt ;
Polyxygo'sis {jyyosy a yoke), the
conjugation of more than two
gametes (Crozier).
poma'ceouB {pomum, a fniit, + ac-
eous), relating to apples ; Pome,
Fo'mum, an inferior fruit of several
cells, of which the apple is the
type.
pomeridia'nuB (Lat.)} in the after-
noon.
pomif erous, po'tntfer {pomunit a fruit,
/erv, I bear), pome-bearing ; po'-
mifonn,pomt/brm'M (/orma,8hape),
shaped like an apple ; Pomor<^,
PomoLo'gia (X^yof, discourse), the
science of edible cultivated fruits.
Pomo'na, an account of the fruits cul-
tivated in any given district or
country; the name is mythological.
pooph'Uoni (rda, gnun, ^cX^, I lore),
meadow-loving plants which eon-
sort with grasses (Pound and
Clements) ; Po'opliyte (^irrvv, a
plant), a plant inhabiting meadows;
adj. pooi&srt'ic, pratal.
Po'iraUn, a crvstallisable substanoe
from the bark of the aspen, Popu-
luB tremida^ lann.
poran'droiui (t6^, a passage, dvijp^
MpoSf a man), when the anthers
open by pores ; Pore, Pof^ua. (1)
any small aperture, as in anthera,
for the emission of pollen in the
pollen sprains themselves, in the
epidermis as stomata or water-
pores ; (2) in Polyporus, any of the
tube-like openings, forming the
hymenium; (3) large pitted vessels
or traoheids in wooct; *^ Oaaal',
the passage through a pit between
neighbouring cells ; '•^ Cap'mla, a
capsule dehiscing by pores, as in
the poppy; ^ C&ds, the cone in
the annual rin^ of certain trees,
such as oak, which displays numer-
ous tracheids; ^ Cork, cork-oells in
lenticels with intercellular spaces
between them (Klebahn) ; '^ Paa'-
sage, the stomatic passage between
the inner and outer cavities ; —
cor'tioal ^, = LsNTiOEL; Poren-
ch'yma {iyxvfia, an infusion), tissue
of elongated cells, and apparently
pierced by pores; pitted tissue;
porioi'dAl {caedo, cecidi, to cut),
applied to anthers which open
by pores, porandrous ; por'ifonn
{forma, shape), like a pore (Leigh-
ton) ; Por'ogams (ydfiot, marriage),
phanerogamous plants which are
fertilised by way of the chalaza
instead of the micropyle (Treub) ;
Porog'amy, the condition de-
scribed ; adj.porog'amouB ; por'ose,
poro'sus; por'ous, pierced with
small holes ; ^ Vei'ielB, pitted or
dotted vessels.
porphyr'eaB (iro/>0(}peo$,purple),purple
in colour, purpureus ; porphyrOlea'-
ens (Xevicot, white), light purple.
porra'oeons, porra'cetu (Lat.), leek-
green
potnct', porr«r!taM ( Lat., Mretahed
out), directed outward »nd for-
por'ulua (Lat.), aoniawhat poioui.
Pot'ob = I'oas.
poa'itiTB, Ihe absolntv or effectivn
ooDdition. oppoeed to negative, nud
preSiedfurempboBiBtosuch termi
>B GootropiBm, Heliotiopit^m, Hy-
drotropigin, ate.
pOita'llOT (LiBt.. L-oming after), {))
next or tuwarda the maio axis,
Buperior ; the rcverae of anteeiob ;
(2) in HOtharB = extkob^b ; pot-
tl'cal, poBtl'coui, }iosti'cuB (Lat.,
thikt which ia behind ), on the poH-
t the ai
Bpruceand olhera ubh " postieal "
for the ventral or rooting face of
the Bt«Di of Hepaticae.
poBtveatlt'ioua, -liva {poar.a,ivix,vatio,
I come), applied to growths wbjoh
ari«) Bubseqaeot to their Dormal
potan'Oa] {potent'ia, force), exiating in
puasibility, not in action ; used in
oppoiJtioQ to KCNRTic; ~ Oam'eto-
pl^t«, one which is fuDctionally
Mexnal ; ~ Far'aaita, a sapro-
phyte which can live equally aa
B paraBit«; ~ sap'nphyte, a para-
aile cspahle of I'lialing aa a sapro-
Potelom'etar (i-orfjt, a drink, uirpor, a
measure), appar
the a
t of V
the leaves of planta (Moll) ; FolO-
»iW
X the 8ow of liquida in
titsiiea (F: Darwin).
pott'lold {ilSot, likeneasj, resembling
the genus PotHa.
Pooch - SiiJCLi;~ iliapeil, hollow
and bag.like. aa the spur in many
Orchida ; aigea'tlve— ; used by Van
Tieghem and Douliot for the root-
oap of the lateral roots of Leguin-
pvw'dBIT, covered with a fine bloom,
■a the learea of Frimvia /arinom.
pnnnXUUfOM
pne'eox (Lat., earW ripe), appearing
or developing early; preoooiDua.
PnMflara'tion {prarjloratio, blowom-
ing befora time) = AeanviTiON.
Praefolla'tton (prtw, before, /oiium, a
leaf) = Vernation,
pn^'moTM, praemor'/ni^ (Lat.. bitten
at the end), as though the end were
bitten off.
pTsero'Blia (Lat.), apparently gnawed
off.
praeoa'tiu (Lat., burned at the end),
looking aa if aoorched.
pra^'laona, pran'tiiut (Lat.), graaa-
green, leek -green.
pra'tal {pratunt, a meadow), H. C.
Watson's term for those plants
which grow in meadow^r luxu-
riant herbage; praten'ali (Lat.],
growing in meadows, or pertaining
thereto.
preeator'ina (Lat.,relatingtopetitioD.
ing), uaed for a roaary, as the seeda
of Almie -, ~ oontwrtne, neokUoe-
ehaped, moniliform.
pre'elaa(Lat.),preco'olcui=Fiuxixix.
predom'lnant, " very eonspicuoua "
(Hraithwaite),
PreSora'tloQ-PRAKi'LoiuTiON ; Pre-
folla'tlon= Praefoliation.
Treforms'tlon (pre, before, /ormalio,
a shaping), the theory of the func-
tion of germ-plaam, a uomptex
substance whose ultimate factors
direct the vital activities of the
cell, and resultant form of the
Fiebatutor'lum (lire, before, -f Bauh-
ToaiUM), papillate epidermal cells
of Gwicala, by which nutriment is
obtained before the formation of
(p.h
premone' (Ci'o:
Prepo'tenoy (pre, before, poltnlia,
power), the quality by which cer-
tain pollen fertilizes a given pistil,
in preference to other pollen.
Pru'siiTB, stress or diatribated foroe
causing turgor or compression ;
rMt~, preeaure existing in the
roat-tiasuea tending to cause the
rise of liquid in the stem.
preventlt'loiu {jirtu, before, t«nio, I
pmronisl
PnttMLinWuiii
oome) Budi, dormant eyes, pre-
sent on any given portion of the
stem, which produce epicormio
branches (Hartig).
prever'nal {pre, before, vemalia, of
the spring), early spring flowering.
Friekle, outgrowths of the rind or
bark, as those of the rose ; prlck'ly,
armed with prickles.
prl'mary, prtma'rtu«(Lat., chief), (1)
used of the part first developed ;
(2) the main ouvisions of a leaf or
umbel ; '^ Ax'is, the main stem ;
'*' Bast, consists of sieve tissues
and parenchyma ; '^ Cor'tex, the
PxRiBLEM ; '-^ Das'mogen, = Pro-
cambium ; '-^ Lamel'la, of a spore,
is the outermost layer of its ooats,
representing the original wall ;
'*' Leaves, the primordial leaves ;
'^ Lay'er, see * * tapetal cell " (infra) ;
r^ Mem'lirane, the first (?) cell- wall ;
^ Mem'bers, the primary shoot
and root ; '^ Mer'istem, the embry-
onic tissue of a young orsan ; ***
Pot'iole, the main rhachis of a com-
pound leaf ; ^^ Pblo'em = '^ Bast ;
'^ Boot, the main root developed
from the radicle ; '^ Shoot, the main
stem developed from the plumule ;
^ Btruo'tnre, a nascent organ, as of
root or shoot ; ^ tape'tal Cell, or
Lay'er, the source whence the tape-
tum is formed by bipartition of a
cell or layer of periblem ; the other
part of the division becoming the
archesporium ; r^ Tis'sue, (a) that
first formed or (6) formed during
the first season's growth ; '^ Wood,
the wood developed by the pro-
cambium.
primigen'iuB (Lat., first produced) =
PRIMITTVUS.
Prl'mlne, Pri'mina {primus, first), the
outer integument of an ovule.
primitive, primUi'vua (Lat., first
of its kind), applied to the part
first developed; specific types,
in contrast to varieties and hy-
brids ; ^ Wall, a boundary between
the ooplasm and periplasm of the
oosphere in Cystopus Bliti, De
Bary (Stevens).
Primor'dia, pL of Frlmor'diiim (Lat.,
the beginning), a member or organ
in its earliest condition ; the G^-
man " Anlage " ; prlmor'dlal, pri-
mordialis, fint in order of appear-
ance ; '*' Cell, a naked cell, one
without a cell- wall ; '*' Bpider'iiiii,
the epidermis when first formed ;
'^'Leaf, an intermediate form be-
tween the cotyledon and those of
the adult plant produced by growth
from the plumule ; '*' Tls'siiab
eround tissue ; '^ U'triole,the outer
layer of cell-protoplasm lining the
inner surface of a vacuolated cell ;
bv some considered the same as
E!ctoplasm.
Pri'mospore {primus, first, avopii, a
seed), term proposed by C. Mao-
millan for those cases in which the
spore is but little differentiated
from an ordinary cell of the parent
organism.
prismatic, prismcUficus (Lat., like a
prism), pil8m-s]iaped,with flat faces
separated by angles ; Frlsmench'-
yma (fyxu/ut, an infusion), pris-
matic cellular tissue.
Pris'on-Flow'ers, those which imprison
their insect-visitors until fertiliza-
tion is efiiscted.
Froan'giosperms {pro, for, + Angioe-
perm), an Angiosperm in the act of
becoming so from some ancestral
form (Saporta and Marion ) ; Fio-
aagiosper'my, the state in question.
Froantlie'siB (irp^, early, &y$riff it,
flowering), flowering in advance of
the normal period, as some flowers
appearing in autumn in advance of
the ensuing spring (Pax).
Probas'id (pro, for, + Basidium), Van
Tieffhem's term for an orjgan inter-
memate between a basidium and a
sporophorein Basidiomycetes, bear-
ing a teleutospore.
prolMSCid'eus (j/roboscis, a snout),
having a large terminal ' horn, as
the fruit of Martynia.
Frocam'binm {pro, for, + Cambium),
the embryonic tissue, consisting of
somewhat elongated cells, from
which the vascular tissue is eventu-
208
Kllj formed; Pro'cMp. Procar'piiiTa
(Kapnii, fruit), &n archioarp with k
■peciat receptive organ, tbe tnobo-
gyne.
prcM'nu (Lat.), very tall, u a tree.
no'oaia, Procee'aus (lAt., a prolon-
Stion), an; projectiDj; appendage,
•Ofe/i'inii Hymt'nii, " the acicime
of oertnin Fungala" (Lindley).
procnm'btnt, Dcocum'beiw (Lat.,
leiuime forward), lying along the
Frob'abla Er'ror, tee Deviation, pko-
Piod'nota, fubBt&Qceii reenltiuft from
netaboliam or chemical changes m
Frodae'tum t (producluf, leogthuQed),
fto-em'bryo {pro, for, -i- Ehbbvo), (1)
in Characoae, the proiluot of the
oospore, upon which the Ohara-
plant develops as a lateral bud ;
(2) in Archegoniatas the product of
the oospore before differentiation
of the embryo ; (3) t the youngest
IhalluBof aLichen ; proembryon'lc,
relating to a pro-embryo, as the
~ Brancli In Cham, a propagative
body having the structure ot a
pro-embryo arising from a node of
the stem.
proil'iiiliiMu (Lat., projecting), tited
of an unusually extended part.
progun'stal {pro, for, + Gahets), of
the oatare of a ProKam'ete, a cell
which divides to form gametes, or
oooaaionally passes ioto a gamete
(HartoB).
FTSKam elftngs, Proi/amelan' giant
{ayydmi, a vaeel), resting bodies in
Prolomycen macrwporus, Unger i
proguit'le (Harh>B^ pro'g&monB,
in advance of fertilization ; ~ Cell,
a cell formed in the pollen-gram
which has the sperm-nucleus
(Oocbel).
progrnl'teiu (Lat., advanoing), ex-
tending at one part, and dying in
the rear.
pnvres'siTa {pro'jrcseim, an advance),
advancing ; ~ Uetomorph'oitB, the
appearance of organs in an ascend-
ing scale, as when petals are re-
placed by stamens; opposed to
BKniOOKSSm'Z MsTAMOSfOOSIS.
Frogym'noipeniu {pro, for, + Oym-
nosperm), prototypic Oymnos-
perma, as BnnneUilca (Saporta and
Mar
Projecta'ra, (Lat., a jotting out), a
small longitudinal pro j cation on
some stems where the leaf ori-
ginates.
Frolos'pory = PBoapoav.
ProUne'sls (irpo. before. nlnTiaK, a
moving), the early stage of nuclear
division, up to the Astks.
pro'l«te(p™ta(tH, ttbringing forward),
drawn out towards the poles.
Prol* (Crozier), = Proles (Lat., off-
spring), (I) progeny; (2) sometimes
nsed for race ; (3) t the species,
Prole'psia (Tdi\^|tit, anticipation), (1)
a foreshadowing, something of an-
ticipation ; (2) " hurried develop-
ment aa in the disease known as
' peach - yellows ' where axillary
buds develop into branohei the
first year " (Crozier) ; prole'ptloiu
(Lat.), used by Wimmer instead of
Proleta'rian {pro/etariim, a citizen of
thepoarestclaaB),anamesuggestol
by M'Leod to denote plants having
only a small reserve, and self-for-
tili«ed ; ^/. Capitaust.
pM'llfer, prt^iftnui, prolifennu
l^rolft, otf-spring ; /tro, I bear),
bearing progeny as offshoots ;
ProlUera'tlon. I'rilifera'l io, do velop-
ment proliferously ; prcUf lo, pro.
lificTU (M. Lat., producing off-
spring), fruitful, fertile ; ProllAca'-
tlon, the prodaction of termioal
or lateral leaf-buda in a Hower ;
proUg'ercos, -rw Ig-ro, I bear),
proliferous, in Lichens applied to
the spore-bearing portion of the
apothecium (Henalow) ; </. Lamiha
prom'ilMllt, prom intiui (Lat,, jutting
out), standing out beyond some
other part.
Promyoelo'=:pTOmyce'Iium {pro. for +
MvcEUCFu), the short-lived pro-
praiatd
ProtaUNunoM
dact of tube-germinatioo of a spore,
which abjomts a few spores unlike
the iDother-8pore,and then perishes.
luro'xutte, ' 'inclined to grow prostrate"
(Crozier).
prone, 'jpro'nw (Lat., leaning forward),
Iving fiat, especially the upper face
downward.
Pronu'cleaB {.-pro, for, + Nucleus), the
nucleus of a conjugating gamete,
which on coalescing with another
pronucleus forms the germ-nucleus.
Prop, used by Withering for Stipulb.
propacullf eroui {propago^ a set or
layer, fero^ I bear), bearing off-sets,
as Btmperv%mmi\ Propa'oolum, a
runner or off-set.
prop'acatlvB, tending to increase by
asezually produced growths, as
gemmae, soredia, etc.
Pzopa'firulum (dim. of propago^ a set
or layer), (1) an off-set ; (2) in
Lichens, the powdery organs
which constitute the Sobsdia ;
Propa'go, pi. PTopa'gines, (1) a
bulblet ; (2) the branch bent down
for layering.
propen'dent, prc/perCdtM (Lat.), rang-
ing down.
pifjipeTt true, or correctly under-
stood ; '*' Joioe, any characteristic
'* fluid " of a plant, as the *' milk "
of lettuce, etc.
Froperimer'istem {pro, for, + PsRi-
meristem), a synonym of Pe&i-
MERISTSM.
Proph'asls, pi. Proph'ases (rpo,
before, ipduris, an appearance), the
changes in the mother-nucleus
previous to division, including the
formation of the nuclear plate and
the longitudinal division of the
chromosomes ; Prophlo'em ( +
Phloem), (1) Protophloem ; (2) the
cylinder of elongated cells with
thickened walls, occurring in the
seta of some Mosses round the
protoxylem ; Pro'phyllum (^XXoy, a
leaf), the bracteole at the base of
an individual flower, in German
"Vorblatt"; propbylla'tas, provided
with prophylla ; prophylloid (eldof,
resembkuice), like prophylla.
Froph'yBii = PROSPursrs.
Fzophy'togaiiis (rpo, before, ^vtop, a
plant, ydfun, marriage), Focke's
proposed name for vascular Cryp-
togams.
proprliiB (Lat., special, peculiar),
partial.
Froscol'lat (rpof, dose to, KdXXa,
glue), a viscid gland on the upper
side of the stigma of Orchids, to
which the pollen-masses become
attached, the Retinaculum.
Frosem'bryum (rpof, near, Hp^pvw,
an embryo), = Perispbrmium ;
FroM&ch'yma (f^u/ta, an infusion),
tissue of lengthened cells with
tapering ends which overUp ; adj.
prosenohsKmatoiu ; Prosentlie'ils
{Mrfffit, imposition), the quantity
which determines the divergence
between two successive whorls in
a shoot (Pax).
Fros'physes {4>uofmi, to grow with),
*' abortive pistillidia of the muscal
alliance '* (Lindley) ; Prosopleo-
tench'yma (+ Plectenchtma), a
modification of hyphal tissue
(Lindau).
Frosporan'gium (rpo, for ; <rropd,
a seed ; dTTctby, a vessel), (1) in
Chytridieae, etc., a vesicular cell
whose protoplasm passes into an
outgrowth of itself, tne sporangium,
and then divides into swarm-
spores ; (2) in Phaeosporeae, an
early formed sporangium, formed
of a layer of the filament combined
with an outgrowth (Kuckuck) ;
proste'lic ( + STELE), when an axis
consists of a single concentric
bundle (Jeffrey).
Pros'pory (rpt^ios, precocious, viropdL,
a spore), abbreviated from pROios-
FORY, the precocious development
of spores in certain Algae ;
Pros'tady {(rrdSios, steady), the
early fruiting stage described
above.
pros'trate, prostra'tua (Lat., throvm
to the ground), lying flat.
Fros'^QmB (rp6<rrt;rof, embossed) =
Raphe.
Frotal'Iramose = Proto- albumose.
210
PR)to«pliili7t«
pTDlui'ilroiu (rpuTiH, first, irt)p,
itSpat, a man), tbe gathers nmlure
before the pistils in the BUme
flower; Frotan'diy. tbeandroecium
ripening before the gynaeciuni, tJie
pollen being dispersed before the
pistils are receptive.
piotea'ceom, relating to or reaerobling
the order ProCeaueae.
Protac'tlTe BbMIh-ENDnDSEiMis.
Fro'teld, (I) a group of albuminoiils,
more or less resembling albumen ;
with water, the group of proteids
eooatltute the bulk of protoplasm ;
(2) used also for - Oran'nle or -
Flai'tld 1 ~ Ba'ili, that portion of
protoplofni which is not composed
»of gmnulcs, it ii sometimes abseDl ;
— CTya'tal=CHYMTAi.LoiD ; ~Qrwi'-
nlss, reservb materials, or aleurone
granules ; Pro'teln, a groap of
oom|^iex nitrogenous substanoes,
as Ni'ci.EiN, etc.; adj. pro'telnJc ;
~ Cr7«'tal=CitYiiTAi.corD: —Grain
— Ai.i:ttK(iNKUftAiN ) pratelaa'ceoni
( + aceous), pertainiog to protuin, or
compoxeil of it.
Pro'ten (SrtchsJ^PBOTKNCBYMA.
Protcnoli'yiiia (i-piirot, firm, lyxvua,
an infusion), fundamental or ground
lisaue ; PTOteQe'iaa= PfiOTONRHA,
the tilaiucntous embryo in Mosses.
Frotsot^drol'yals (pKOrsiD + flvoRo-
LYSis), the deoompi-isilion of
proUiida by hydrolysis ; adj.
protMbTdrolyt'lo ; protaolyt'lo
(Xi^ii, a loosing], decotnpo«iDg
proteida ; ~ Ea'iyilie, an unorgan-
ised ferment which is the actiTe
cause in breakina ay< proteids ;
fro'teoM, a solable al^mminoid
found in gluten ; fto'teoMmes
(ou/w, a bodj), granular precipita-
tions in (he ceils cnu^ud by the
action of certain alkaloids, as
caU'eine.
pTOteran'droni (rpdnfiai, first, d>>)pi
orjat, a man), tlie anthets ripe
before the pistils in the same
flower ; protandrous. one kind of
dichogamy {Delpino) ; PTatena'.
diy, the condition described ;
pTOtana'tluiiu, -thmi {StBoi, a
Bower), where flowering precedes
leaSng, hysteranthons ; proterog:'-
fBOOE, -juiA {yofi), a woman), when
the pistils are receptive before
the anthers have ri[ie pollon (Uei-
pino); Protarog' Toy. the state oe.
scribed ; proteropet'slDOE (rtTuXor,
a flower-leaf), the state of obdtplo-
Btemonons flowers, when the epi-
petalouB whorl of stamens is the
inner (Schumann) iproterosep'sJoua
{+ Sepalum), bs above, when the
whorl in question is the outer.
Trotballa'Uw {rpo, for, 0a\^iji, a
sprout], HaeclierB term for Mosses
and voBi^ular Cryptogams ; pro-
tbal'Utona {/orma, shape), re-
sembling a prothallua ; Protbal'-
Uimi, p!. FrotlULl'lla, Protlial'IaB,
a thalloid oophyte or its bi.mo-
logue resulting from the germina-
tion of a spore, usually a Sattenod
leafy enpansion and bearing seicual
organs ; ProtliBlIogam'la {yip-m,
marriage), Carucl's term for tho
vascular Cryptogams.
proHa'totd UYoiUta = Protophyta +
Protozoa, from rpiirtirtot, the very
tint, tli«i, resemblance), in cell-
diviaion, not influenced by the
cells forming part of a complex
mnlticellnlar body (Bortog).
Fro'totiliuil (irpJrr«, first, pXarrit, a
bud), Baillon'a t«rm for the cell
before the formation of a oell'W&ll,
the nuked niasa of protoplasm ;Pn>.
tocbJor'DpbyU ( + t'iiLOEOpim.L), a
pigment found in etiolated leaves
With carotin and zanthophyll
(Monteverde) ; ProtocbloraptiTl'-
Une, a product of reduction of
the green principle of chlorophyll
(Timiriazeff), c/ PnoTOPflSLusB ;
protococ'cold [ftlBs, resemblance),
resembling the algal genus Prolo-
fOTfue ; rntacoUench'fma ( -^CoL■
lj:.\oaYiiA), the earliest formed
eletnenlB of collenchynm ; Pro'-
tooorm (•:Dp»u>. a trunk), the luber
of Fhyllouloiimnn and other I.yco-
pods, the only branch which deve-
lops into next Tear's tnbcr ; Pro-
K«p'lpliyt« I -h Epiphyte), a plant
Fratogmopliytft
WOQDlOftl
which is primariW an epiphyte pure
and simple ; (f, Hkmiepiphttb ;
Protogamopby'ta (7d/ios, marriage,
^tn-oi', a plaQt), a group of plants
so named by C. Macmillan,
without defioitioD ; Protogen'esis
{yhtvvi^ a beginning), reproduc-
tion by budding ; protogenlo, pro-
togenet'lo (7^0$, race, ofibpring), in
development, structures formed
when tissues begin to differentiate,
</. HTPEBOOKNiG ; protog'ynoai
(tvi^, a woman) = pbotbrogt-
Kous ; Frotog'yiiy = Protkrooyny ;
Protohad'rome ( + Hadroms) =
Protoxtlsm ; Frotolep'tome ( +
LKPTOME) = PROTOPHIiOEM ; PTOtO-
mer'iBtem ( + Mbristem), the meri-
stem of the crowing point form-
ing the founaation of a member ;
Pzotone'ma (I'^Aia, a thread), the
oonfervoid or plate-like growth in
Mosses on which the conspicuous
plant is developed as a lateral or
terminal shoot ; adj. protone'mal,
also protone'matoid ; ^ Bm'bryo, of
Cutltria mult\fidaf Grev., a form of
embryo which reproduces the nor-
mal plant (Church) ; Frotopblo'<»m
( + Phloem), the first formed ele-
ments of bast in a vascular bundle ;
PTOtophylline, Timiriazeff*s alter-
native name for Protochloro-
PHTLLINS ; Fzo'topbyll, ProtovhyV-
lum (^vXXoi^, a leaf), a leaf borne
by a Protocorm ; a cotyledon or
primordial leaf, especially used
of a Cryptogam; Fzo'tophyt (^tn-ov,
a plant), a plant of the sexual
generation (Bower); Pro'toplijrte,
pi. Protophy'ta, the simplest plants,
the lower unicellular Cryptogams ;
adj. protopbytlc ; Protophytorogy
(\670f, discourse) =Palaeobotaky;
Pro'toplasm, Frotoplas'ma {TXdafM,
moulded), the viscous living sub-
stance in plants, into which all
nourishment is taken, and from
which all parts are formed ; vari-
ous modifications of it have special
names ; Fro'toplast, the umt of
protoplasm capable of individual
aotion, a oell either with or with-
out a wall (EEanstein) ; Protoplai'-
tld, an individual or presumable
primitive type ; Frotoplas'tia,
Hanstein's term for a hypothetic
substance, the ultimate source of
vital movement and chemical com-
bination; FzoUMClereiicli'yma ( +
Sclerxnchyma), used for certain
ooUenchyma which resembles true
hard bast, provisional ooUenchyma
of Haberlandt ; Pro'tospore {aropit,,
a seed), (1) a spore which develops
a promyoelium ; (2) certain energids
or uninucleate bodies in Pil6bolu8f
etc., the ultimate product of cleav-
age (Harper); Pzotospor'opliyto
{^vTov, a plant), C. Macmillan's
term for certain Cryptogams, not
othem-ise defined ; Pro'tostrophea,
pi. {vTpoi^y a turning), secondary
spirals in the development of
leaves (Lindley) ; Protothalloff'a-
mae, pi. ( + Tuallooamae), Ardis-
SOD e's term to include Angiosperms,
Gymnosperms, and vascular Cryp-
togams; Prototballus (^dXXos, a
shoot) = Htpothallus, the first
formed stratum of a Lichen ; Pro'-
totroph {Tpo4»^i nourishment), a
'dodger*' in Lecidia irUumescens,
Nyl., which eventually gets its
nourishment by means of another
lodger, a different Lichen (Minks) ;
Protot'rophy, the peculiar commen-
salism described above, aleo styled
** Wet-nurse relationship"; also
spelled Pro'trophy ; Protozy'lem
(-hXylem), the first formed ele-
ments of wood in a vascular bundle ;
protoEOoph'ilons (i'u^oi^, an animal,
0iA^w, I love), used of certain
water-plants which are fertilized
by small animals, or protozoa.
protru'ding {protrudo, I thrust out),
exerted.
protu'berans (Lat.), bulging out,
Protuberan'tia elonga'ta, **the aci-
culae of certain Fungals" (Lindley).
provine' (Fr., provigner), to layer a
vine.
prox'imal {proximuSf next, nearest),
the part nearest the axis, as opposed
to distal.
212
proxjlu X ('i»i for, (6\ar, wood),
oapabls of tunning wood ; Prolyl*',
PToxy'lem = Protoxvleh; Proiy'-
mogen ( + ZYMO(iEN), > maturial
formed of the ohromatio of the
Ducleua which in extruded inUi the
cytoplum there becoming tjiao-
gen (MncaJlum).
Piol'na (L«t., htwr-froBt) aomliui'Us,
"the Eporea ot certain Pung&ls "
[Lindley) ; pro'lnate, jyuini'fiw,
pzu'lnow, prui'no'Hii', pru'inoua,
having k waxy powdery occretioD
OD the mrface, ■ " blooDi."
prtiuirerou {fmninm, a plum, /irv,
I bear), bearing plumi : prn'mform,
pruai/orm' is (forma, shape), plum-
ahaped ; Pm'iiua t ~ Dkupk.
prn'rlent, jn-u'rieuf (Lat., itching),
causing na itching MnBatioD.
punuQoph'Uoiu lif^fiim, sand, ^X^ui,
I love), sand-loviug, a» the vege-
tatioo of dunes ; Fiam'moptiyt*
{^vTor, a plant), a sand-loving
plant, as duno plants.
Fiaudacran'tbic (ittii^!, labe, +
AcnANTHH.!), applied to flow era
from dichaaial shootB which are
apparently termiaal {E. Schu-
mann) : FHnd-an'naal ( + AHyiTAL),
an herbaceous plant which hibef'
nates as a tub«r or bulb (L. H.
Bailey) ; FBandan'nnluB { + Asnu-
Lra), sn apparent annulus of
specialized cells, exterior to the
peristome in MosseH ; psendan'tlilo
(dyflor, a flower), a flower which
simulates a simple flower, but ia
composed of more than a single
axis, with subsidiary flowers (Itel-
pino) ; Fsendan'thls, the state in
question ; Psandax'ta ( + Axis) =
Sruponiuu; pseudliotnoiiyin'lc ( +
JJoinoityra), used by F. N, Williamc
for a partial homonomy, as Gag- '
(ro/prAnw and GantrO'ilfJie ; Psen-
dln'ullll { + iNULl!'), a subordinate
constituent of inulin (Tanoret) ;
ptendobiator'lne, falsely bistorino,
having an apothecium without a
uonipicuoun thalline maretn ; Paen'-
dobulb ( + EiTLB), a IhicSened and
bulb-Itke intemode in Orchids, a
213
corm ; Fseudalnil'Ul ( + Bulbil), a
p^wth from the roots of Acriopms
jaiuHk'i, Reinw., composed of two
internoiles, and bearing leaves at
the apex ; FasaaooapSuttum ( -i-
Capillitium), Lister's term for a
HtrucCurein Enltridium, consisting
of the perforated walls of the
component sporangia : EseU'Ao-
carp , l'*t adoi^r' pi-a nt,Pse •ulocar'pwi
{sapwiH, trait), (1) a fruit with its
oaoompanying parts, as a straw-
berry ; (2) = GiLBULOs (Hcnslow) ;
Paeudocel'luloae (-i CELLtiLnHE).
see CKLLDLoas ; FaeadocepIuJo'-
dlnm ( + CKFHAt/JDtiiu), a growth
fonued in the protothatlua by a
gorniiuating hypha inveaiiug an
algal colony of some other type
tl^n the normal gonidia ot the
Lichen (Foreell) ; FsBiidocil'inin
[ci/ium, an eyelasta), a motionless
whip-like body, procBedinginpaira
from each callof Apiory»ti» Braiini-
awi, NacK- (Correns) ; pwQdo-
coa'tat«, pfeuilocoila'liiii (riMfu/iui,
ribbed), false-ribbed, as where a
marginal vein is formed by con-
fluence of the true veina ; Pseudo-
COtyls'dOII (+ CoTTI-KDOft) = PRO-
KHUKfo -, Pseudodyi'tropy {S<ia -
had, Tpoiri, a turning), when autro-
E3UB insects gain access to honey
/ secondary means, as when cer-
tain bees bora through to the
nectariea, instead of entering
by the opening of the flower
(Loew) ; Fasadotip'ipbyte (-i- Epi-
phyte), a plant whose stems die
away at the base, and the npper
part derives its nourishment from
Its own atrial roots, as Aroids
(Went); Pnn'do-fecnnda'Uoii (-i-
Fn^lTNDATlnMl, two nuclei of four
combine to form the egg, the other
two forai the albumen (Guignard) ;
FsaudOK'amy {ydnoi, marriage),
partlienogenetic fruiting, as polli-
nation without impregnation of
ovules : pMudogyra'tui h^pi',
curved), falsely ringed, as whan
the annulus is confined to the
vertex of Ihe sporangium in Ferns ;
Piewmumitorium
PMadohanBtor'iiiiii (+ Haustob-
ictm), an immature or rudimentary
organ observed in seedlings of
C^isctUa (Kinzel) ; pMu'do-henna-
ph'rodlte ( + hermaphroditb),
Kemer's term for flowers which
have become functionallv uni-
sexual by the suppression of either
stamens or pistils ; Psendohy-
me'iiinm (+ Uymknium), a cover-
ing of sporidia, resembling the
hymenium of Fungi ; Paeudo-im-
pregna'tlon ( + Impbegnation), the
coalescence of the two nuclei of the
cells of a teleutospore (Dangeard k
Sapin-Trouffy) ; PwudoUt'tez ( +
Latex), Heckel's term for an
abundant gummy juice, white
or colourless, in certain species
of Vanilla ; Pseudoli'ber ( + Libeb),
Ouillaud's term for libriform
tissue, derived from secondary
meristem without genetic affinity
with the cambium or vascular
bundles ; PseudoU'chen (+ Lichen),
a Lichen which does not possess
an algal layer of its own, but is
parasitic on another Lichen-thalluB;
Pseudomonoootyle'don (+ Mono-
ootyledon), in Dicotyledons the
early abortion of one of the coty-
ledons, as in Capaella (Pftx) ;
psendo-monocotyle'donomi (+ Mo-
nocotyledon), having two or more
cotyledons consolidated into a
single mass, as in the Horse-Chest-
nut ; '^ Em'bryo, having one coty-
ledon only developed, although two
were originally indicated ; Pseu'do-
morph ifiopip^f a form), an unusual
or altered form, a term borrowed
from mineralogy ; pseudomorpby'-
tos (0trrov, a plant), when a capi-
tate inflorescence affects the form of
acapitulum of Compositae; Pseudo-
nemathe'dun {+ Nematheciuh),
a thread-like body in certain
Algae, which is now stated to be a
parasitic Al^, Actinococcua «ii&>
cutaneus, K. Kosenv. (DarbiBhire) ;
Ps«udonod'ule ( + Nodule), a space
on a Diatom valve devoid of
markings resembling a nodule,
but not thickened ; Pwudonn'-
tilaola ( + Nuolbole), described by
Rosen as a cyanophilous nncleole ;
Pwndopar'asite (-f- Parasite), a
false parasite, either (a) a Sapro-
phyte, or (&) an Epiphyte ; Pwodo-
parenoh'yma (+ Parenohtma),
svmphyogenetic cellular tissue ; <^.
Plbctenohyma ; adj. paeiodopar-
enchy'matoiui ; Pseodopor'iantli ( +
Perianth), the onp-shaped en-
velope of the arohe^nium which
develops after fertilization in oer-
tain Hepaticae ; Pieudoperldlnm
( -f Peridium), the outer envelope
of a sporophore in Uredineae ;
Pseudoperltlie'olum (+ Periths-
gium), a covering of sporidia re-
sembling a perithecium; PMndo-
plasmo'diom ( + Plasmodium), the
protrusion of the protoplasm of an
amoeboid body, which may be drawn
in or may absorb the whole in itself;
Pseudopodlum ( + Podium), (1) a
temporary changeable foot - like
protrusion of protoplasm in the
Plasmodium of Myxogastres ; (2) the
stalk-like extremity of the oophyte
bearing a sporogonium or gemmae
in Mosses, etc. ; Pseadopyre'nium
(-H Pyrenium), the perithecium
of '* certain Fungals " ; (Lindley) ;
Pseudora'mulQs ( -f Ramulus),
a spurious branch in certain
species of Nostoc^ a young fila-
ment adherent to an older one
for part of its length ; Pseudora'-
phe ( + Raphe), an apparent raphe
in Diatoms, a transitional form
towards its entire disappearance ;
Pseudoreduc'tion ( + Reduction ),
the period of tetrsrd formation in
nuclear division (Rueckert) ; Pseu'-
dorhise (^/^a, a root), (1) a root
shaped like a turnip or carrot in
bulbous MonocotylcKlonB (Royer) ;
(2) a root-like mycelial structure
which develops at the base of a
carpophore from its cells (Fayod) ;
Pseu'doBpemi, Pacudosper^mium
{cTepfULt a seed), any fruit which
is indehiscent and resembles a
seed, as the ''nuts" or carpels
214
^H, yMBdoaparmla
^^H mo : p»tud
^^H pai^moiu ;
^^H doaporan'gli
^^H organ prodt
^H poguta, a.
^V seed), a gen
^^H tive bod ; 1
LabiBtae, adj. pieudotper'-
Inla : patutloiptr' miens ; psaudos-
pai^mouB ; PaeadoflpoTaJi'Ke, Pmh-
doaporan'glamf + SpoitANGicu), aa
organ producing gemmae oc pro-
paguU, a Bimulatcd sporBBnium
[Davii) ; Ftend'oipoTa [awoiia, a
seed), a semma or asexual vegeta*
tive bnd: Faao'doitola ( + STFiB),
when a petiols asBumes the con-
dilions of a stem, with aimilar
arrangement of ti«iiie» (Tanaley) ;
FMiidMtan'roi ( + Stavkos), a
broadening of the stauros in some
Diatoms ; pBandoatar'ens J [artptbt,
Boliil), partl.ygroun togelher.sBlhe
bud-Bcslee of the crown -imperial :
pBsndoatrD'ma ( +STaoMA j. the
peritbecium of certain Fungi ;
?MDdM;il'0U7 ( + t^YNCAKP), a col-
ieoiive fruit; ef. Svncabf ; Paeu-
dothallttaf ( + THAU.rB), the aiia
of a orowded infloreBceace as a
Glomerule or Umbel ; FMOdotrl-
Gh'ophor* ( -i-TttiCHopuoBK), a vege-
tSitive Glameat of Algae, which
«imulateB a trichophore ; PhU'
dOTlTip'aiy [ + Vitipary). the pro-
duction of leafy rooting aboota in
the Qoral region, side by pidc with
the floweni, aa in Jittvitn bujoniiu,
Linn- (Potoniri) ; Psen'do-yeut [ -t-
Ybasx), any yBMt which doee not
produce fermentation ; PMUdoiy'-
sospore (-HZvaospoiic) = Azraoa-
piUo- (V'tUi), a Greek prefix, usually
meaning slender, but more cor-
rectly used tor bare or naked, aa
p«Uoat«eIi'ya, which is cited by A.
Gray as bare-spiked, unJer the
form pailailaeh'yu^.
Flyaliopli'llft* {tajche, ^Xtu, t lore),
Slants which are fertilized by
iumal lepidoptera, posBOBBing
brightly coloured flowers, with
honey in the flower-tube.
FiTcliTakll'ny (if/ixfiDi, cold, Mt^, I
incline), Voechtina'B term f"P the
behaviour of growing parts nnder
the influence of low teraperfttures ;
psycbTomet'rle |^Tpo>, a measure),
applied by PfefTer to the hy^ro-
motric movements of plants (Voech-
ting).
pB;domorphyt'iu =
Ptenun'pelld {rripit, ■ fern, iimeKn,
a vine), any climbing Fern (J.
Smith).
pCeni'tuB (irripDii, a wing), vioged ;
Ftciid'lum, Pterld'les = Samaka.
Pterldagraph'U {wrtpU, mplSot, a
fern, ypapti, a writing), a treatise
on Ferns, or the science of Ferns ;
shortened by J- Smith to Ptari-
STaph'lB ; Pterlgr'rBpItiat, and Ptsrl-
grapb'UlJt (tb<7fu, 1 love), a writer
on Ferns ; pter'idoid (rlSo!, resem-
blance). uaed by E, Newman for
Fern-like, as ~ Ac'rogeni ; Pter'ldo-
pbyte (^■'TOF, a plant), a Fern, or
closely allied plant.
ptarlff'yDUS {-trtpcr, a wing, yvvq, *
woman), wing-»eeded ; ptwocar'-
pons, -pus (■□/nrDi, fruit), wing-
fruit«<I; ptorocaulous, -/in (mvXai,
astern), wiD^-Btemined;Ptero'dltmi,
= Sahara ; pt«Tog:o'nui lyi^yla, an
angle) ; pter'oid, pteroi'ilc-ni (elj«t,
reaemblance), (1) having an eleva-
tion of surface assuming a wing-like
appearance ; ('J) J. Smith niea
" pt«roid " for Fem-like ; pterop'o-
don* {iroiJi, xoJoi, a foot), winB-
foot«i, the petiole being marginally
winsed ; ptsrospsr'liioils, -mus
{(rtrrpfui, a seed), with the aeeds
winged ; ptarye'ynni (yuv^, a
woman), wing-seeded,
Pteryg'lnni {mpdyior, a little wing},
a *ing.
pteryg'Dptnii, -pug {wrifiii, a wing,
roOt, voJoi. a foot), having the
pedunole win^il ; pteiygoapenn'-
ODB, ■mti» {a-xtpttei, a Beed), = ptem-
spermoue.
Pto malne (n-ri^ia. calamity, corpse),
used of any alkaloid due to the
activity of pathogenou* baoterio.
Pty'alla {nia\iH>, aaliva), a ferment
contained in saliva which trans-
forms stATcb into a sagac oapable
of fermenting,
Pt/ehods, Ptyfho'dfs {rrii, mx^,
p. fold), the primordial ntri^ ;
PtyehoidM
pmtiiloM
P^ydioi'dM (eld^f, resemblance),
the outer surface of the same
(Hartig).
Ptjx'is (frrC^is, a folding), vernation.
pulMns (Lat., arrired at puberty) =
pubesoent; puber^ulos (dim. of
Lat. puber, downy, ripe), slightly
hairy ; Pa'ber (Lat.), maturity, as
of flower or fruit; Pu'berty,
Pu'bertcu, the transition from a
young state to maturity of func-
tion ; Pa'bes (Lat. ), Pabes'cence, the
hairiness of plants; pubes'cent,
pube^cenSf clothed with soft hair
or down; pu'bexa [Ae'tas], 4^he
period in a fruit succeeding the
fertilizatiein of the ovules ; pubig'-
erous {gerot I bear), pubescent.
Puf flng, the emission of spores in a
cloud ; the equivalent of the
German "SUiuben."
pj^^o'xiiloxm, jmgioniform'ia (jmgio,
a dagfi^er, Jorma, shape), dagger-
shap^.
pnlla'tos (Lat.), clothed in black.
pulley-shaped, circular, and com-
pressed in its circumference.
pollnlate {jmUvlo, to bud), to bud,
as in spring ; Pullula'tion, sprout-
ing; especially characteristic of
the yeast-plant.
pullns (Lat., dusky), blacker nearly
black.
Palp, Ptd'pa (Lat., the flesh of fruit),
the juicy or fleshy tissue of a
fruit ; pul'pose, ptdpo'sus, pulpy.
Pnlsa'tion {ptUaatto, a beating), of
vacuoles, the rhythmic increase and
decrease of size in naked zoospores
and Plasmodia.
pulvera'ceoua, •ceu«,pulver'eus(Lat.),
powdery ; pulver'ulent, ptUverulen''
tu8 (Lat., dusty), powdered, as if
dusted over.
PalTlllum (Lat.), in botanic gardens,
a hot-bed.
pul'vlnate, puLvina'tus (Lat. ), cushion -
shaped ; pulvln'ifonn, pulvini-
form'is, having the shape of a
cushion or pM; Pnlvln'ulus, pi.
Pnlvln'ula, simple or branched
excrescences on the surface of
some Lichens, soredia ; Polvl'nus
(Lat., a cushion), an enlaraement
close under the insertion ofa leaf,
the swollen base of the petiole as
in Mimosa pudica, Linn.
Pnl'vls (Lat.), dust, powder, etc.
PvlTls'culai (Lat., small dust), "the
powder contained in the spore-
cases of some Fungi " (Men-
slow).
pa'miloi (Lat., dwarfish), low or
little.
Pnnc'ta, pi. of Ponc'tum (Lat. , apoint),
the marking on the valves of Dia-
toms ; punatate, puneta'tus (Lat.),
marked with dots, depressions or
translucent glands ; puncta'ta Va'an
= dotted vessels ; pnncrtiflor^qa
(flo9^ floris, a flower), havinff dot-
ted flowers; pnnc'ttfozm (Jorma,
shape), in the form of a point or
dot, reduced to a mere point ;
punctic'nlate, punctietda'ttu, pune-
tloalo'sus, minutely punctate ;
Pnnctum Yegetatlo'nls, the growing
point.
pun'gent, pun' gens (Lat., piercing),
ending in a rigid and sharp point,
as in a hoUy-leaf.
pnnio'eooi, -ceuSf crimson.
pore, applied to forests, means un-
mixed, the growth being confined
to one form.
pnr'ple, a secondary tint, a mixture
of red and blue in varying propor-
tions.
pnzpurar'ins (Lat.), pertaining to
purple; purpura'tus (Lat.), em-
purpled ; purpuras'cens (Lat.),
oecoming or turning purple ; pur-
pnrellus (Lat. ), purplish ; por-
pu'reus (Lat.), purple ; Pur'puTlne,
a colouring prmciple in madder,
Bubia tinctoria, Linn. ; purpnrl'nos,
(Lat.), somewhat purplish.
purse-shaped, pouch-shaped.
pnsillus (Lat., petty), very small,
or weak and slender.
pus'tnlar (jmatula, a pimple), having
slight elevations like blisters ;
pus'tulate, pu8tvla'tti8f as though
blistered ; Pos'tule, a pimple or
blister ; pns'tulose, ptutuU/sua
(Lat.), blistery or pimply.
216
^H ihell <
qnadiUDllOUta
(Lst., shells, rind), (1) the
■hell of & nut ; (2) the hsrdendd
endocarpof Btone-fraitipatunliu'-
aeus ( <-aceuB). haviDg the texture
of the stone of a drupe,
^'nld. Fyc'iilda, ^t^d'ftim. pi.
PyonJa'ta (ti'i'ot, dense), « cavity
reeembliDg n pyrenocarp in
Lichena, etc., containing j^nidja
I (pycnoQonidia or stjWsporeB) ;
■ Fyenld'lopliote {^^v, I carry), s
I com pound sporopbore bearing
r pycnidiat pycuocepb'alous (telta\7i,
a head), thiob-headed, as when
Oompoiite flower- bead« are cIdb-
teredeloaely; Pycnid'loipore lirwopi,
a iporo), a ipore produced in a
Bcnidium ; Pycnooonld'ttuii (-i-
nidium), b cooidiam produced in
a pycnidium, aBtyloepore ; Pycno-
pndd'lnm ( + Gomdium) = Prc.io-
coNtDiCM ; Pyo'nmpora (mrepa, a
seed} = PvoNOCOBiDrnii ; pjrouM''
tadtoni (ffrdxvi, a epike), in oom-
pact spikes.
pygUka'na (Lat.), dwarf, pygmy.
pyoKOWt'le {rO<H>, pus, ■yiytaii, begin-
uing), puB-forming, the funotjon of
certain bacteria.
pyracsn'tliiii (ri!|i, fire, inaria, a
Ihom), with red or yellow qpinet.
pynm'ldal, pynanidaHis (I^l. ), pyra-
mid-ahaptHl.
^raoe, I'yre'na {rvpiiti, kernel or
■lone), (I) a nucule or nutlet; (2)
a amall atooe of a drupe, or aiEoilar
[mil ; PyreojLr'liuii, a pear-fruit,
pome- like, but tapering ; Fyreo-
a'rlui. a di-upacoouB pome, as iu
Cralax'jiis ; Fyra'iiln, Sciiwar^'H
for the
of
the body of the nucleus ; zf.
Ascphipyre:!]!' ; Pyre'nlum ; an old
name for the receptacle of Sphaeri-
acoouB Fungi: Pyre'DOOUpltaproi,
fruit) |1) = Pkkithbcktm ; (2) =
DftUPKi adj. pyrenooar'pouB ; py-
rano'deona (clioi, resemblance), like
a pyreuoid, wuxt-ltke ; pyreuo'dlne,
"globular and nuclear" (LeiehtOD);
Fy'renold (dSsi, resemblance),
minute rounded granular cotourlete
bodies, embedded iu the chroniato-
phoree, amy lum -centres (Schmits);
Pyrentrtl'chenesC -f- Lichen),Waloio'8
term for Pyrenomy'celet. that is.
Fungi possessing perithecia.
Pyrla'ion {pyrus, or pirns, a pear),
used by Linnaeua for the pear-
fniit. a tapering pome : pyiiferoaa
{fcro. I boar), pear-shaped ; py'rl-
form. j/yr\form!i« {/orma, shape),
resembling a pear in aliape.
pyi'ldate.TOJTirfa'tris (Lat., box-like),
furnished with a lid, aa some cap-
sules ; Pyxid'nla i ~ Pyxld'iimi,
Moenoh's term for the fruit of
AmarnnlhuA, a dehiscent capsule,
sometimes used for the following':
Fyx'ia, (1) a capsule with circum-
scissile dehiscence, the upper
portion acting aa a lid ; (2} X the
theoa of a Moss ; (3) " the same as
Soyphus" (Lindley).
qtudran'gnlar, qvadrarigvla r'ul Lat. ),
four -cornered ; qn&dnui'ffnliu,
qaftdruigti]a'tua(Lst. ). having four
angles, which are uaually right
anglea.
QnadTMlt (qiiadraiti', a fourth part),
the quarter of an oospore, which
; quadricotyledo'ni
CifnrLKDOK}. opparontly with (our
Mlyledona, each DOtmal cotyledon
being divided to the base ; quad-
riortrnl, giuxdricru'riilfnu, cnirin,
a leg), with four supports ; qoAdil-
den^te (lUniatoJi, toothed), having
four teeth ; quadridiglta'to-piii-
na'tus IdigitHi, a finger), with four
digitate divisions, each of which is
pinnate ; qoadrldlglta'tua, divided
into four divisions; Qiudriere'iniu
(-(- ERB«ua) = (.'oE(!OBU'M : quadrl-
far'loiu, -i-ivf (Lat., fourfold), in
four ranks, as leaves ; qnad'ii&d,
q\iadr}/'idii» (Lat.), four - claft,
to about the middle or below ;
qiud'nfoil {loltum, a leaf) = qiud-
iiro'llat«, when the petiole bears
four leaflets at the same point;
qnadrifo'llolatfl, strictly, with four
subordinate leaflets, but aometimea
qvadrlfliroate
q nfaq it^l^flfllrtft
lued as an equivalent of qnadrifo-
liate ; qnadrifiir'cate (Jurcatus,
forked), dividing into four
branches ; quadrifi^m'inate {gemi-
nu8, a twin), growing in fours;
quadrihUa'tuB (+ Hilttm), having
four apertures, as in some pollen-
grains ; quadr^'ngate, quadriju-
ga'ttia, qaadr^'n^mi, -gua {jugum,
a yoke), having four pairs of leaf-
lets ; qaadrUo%ate [lohus, a lobe),
with four lobes ; qoadrlloo'iilar,
(locidtut, a little space), having four
cells, as some anthers ; qnad'riiiate,
quadrina'UiSj quadri'nua, with four
leaflets at the end of a petiole, in a
digitate arrangement ; quadrlnu'-
olMite ( + Nucleus), used of a cell
with four nuclei, from the division
of a binucleate cell ; quadripar'tite,
ttuadriparti'tus {parUtua, divided),
four-cleft, nearly to the base;
quadripbyllous (0()XXoy, a leaf) =
quadrifoliate ; quadripo'lar {pdust
a pole), in nuclear division, when
fonr daughter nuclei arise at the
same time ; quadriv'alent {valeo, to
be effective), applied to a cell which
divides into four daughter cells ; qf,
BIVALENT (in Add.) ; quad'rlvalve,
quadrivaly'iilar {valva, a door-leaf),
four-valved.
quaqoavBr^sal {qvjoqua^ wheresoever,
verso, I turn round), directed or
bending in every direction.
Quar'tOBpore {quartus, fourth, ffropa,
a seed), C. Macmillan's term for a
spore enclosing protective and
more or less vegetative cells as in
Riccia ; Quax'tine, a fourth integu-
ment of some ovules, *' in reality a
mere layer of either the secundine
or '* nucellus (Lindley).
quaairadla'tus X {quasi, as though,
radiatus, spoked), slightly radiant,
as where the florets of the rav in
some Compositae are small ana in-
conspicuous.
Quas'sine, a bitter principle in quas-
sia wood.
quater'nary, quater'nate, quatema'-
tus {quatertmrivSy coneisting of
four), an arrangement in fours;
qnater'ni (Lat., by fours), growing
four together.
Quer'olte, a glucoside derived from
acorns, sweet like sugar, but not
fermenting with yeast.
Qner'oltriii, a glucoside in quercitron
bark ; its colouring matter, and
a commercial dye-stuf^
Qnetelet-Oalton Carve, see Newton-
ian CUBVE.
quilled, normally ligulate florets
which have become tubular.
qui'naxy {quini, five each), in fives ;
qni'na.td, quma'tus, growing to-
gether in fives, as leafliBts from the
same point.
Quln'la, Qninin', or Quinine', an alka-
loid occurring in the bark of species
of Cinchona^ Bemija, etc.
quincun'dal {quinatnctcUis, contain-
ing five- twelfths), (1) arranged in
a quincunx ; (2) in aestivation par-
tially imbricated of five parts,
two being exterior, two interior,
and the fifth having one margin
exterior, the other interior, as in
the calyx of the rose; Qnln'ciuiz
(Lat., the fraction i^), (1) an
arrangement like the five on dice,
four at the comerfl, and one in the
centre ; (2) in five ranks, quin-
quefarious ; (3) *' the disposition
of objects so that the intervening
spaces are all hexagons " (Crozier).
Qniiiin', see Quinia.
Qolnlcine and Qnlnldine, alkaloids
from Cinchona bark.
quinquan'gular, qvinquangvlar^is
(9wi7i7t«a7i^«/M«, five-cornered), five-
angled ; quinqnecap'sular ( -f- Cap-
sula), with five capsules ; qnln-
quecos'tate (co«^a/i/4,ribbed), having
five ribfl ; quinqueden'tate [dentatust
toothed), with five teeth ; Qutn-
quere'mus ( + Eremus), a five-celled
gynobasic fruit, as Oomphia ; quin-
quefar'ious, -rius {fariam, suffix =
rank),in five ranks; quin'quefld (7f(i,
the root of Jindo, I cleave), five-
cleft ; quinquefo'liate, quinque/o-
lia'tus {quinquefoliuSf five-leaved),
with five leaves ; quinquefo'liolate,
quinqurfolioia'tuSf with five leaf-
218
nqnaJngiM
I lets ; i)tii<a(|ne]'i>ff»U {jugum, k
), in fire fisirs, aa of leaf-
qu]nqttelo'b&t« qiiiiupteloba'-
[/ofciH, fi lobe), fivB-lobed;
qDlnqattoc'nlair, qiiinqaflorvlang
{locuitm, a Utile space), five-eelled;
quinquener'ved, qaingitrmr'nr,
-viiu [iKi-iiu, n netvv), Ihe midrib .
dividing into live, that ie, the
main riTi, and n pair od each euis ;
qulsqiupar'tit«, ipiiuguepnrii'liu
(j/ariiliis, divided), ilHUply divided
into five ptria ; qnlnqtiaral'TAM,
qillIl'c[tt«*aIvB,i^i»fiiei''(J'>i^(>-n/>'ii,
a doorlenf), tive-vulvad ; qnluane-
valn'ed, *'tbe Bsme ks quinque-
nsrved " (Crosier).
0iiln'tm»,9iiiWi'nfi(7mn' us, the fifth),
K sapposed integument of an ovule,
the fifth from the onUide, "in ,
ntklily the tkiu of the" nuoelluB '
(Lindlev) : Qnin'toaiMia (irwapi, a
seed), C. Maoniillaii'B term for a
Bpore which hao attained aeiunl
potentialily, ub in Toeoulsr Cryp-
togam ■ and Phanerogams.
quintuple, qoin'tapled {qiilnii'p/'x,
five-fold], multiplied by five; ~
-ssTTed, quinquaDerved) ~ ilbbed,
quinqueooatate ; when of tive ribB
the four latetal arise from ahoat
the base of the mid-rib; qnljt-
tupUser'Twl, qulntupilreln'ed,
quioquenerved, five- veined.
Rab'doid (^h^Sdi, arodl^RHASDOts.
BMW. (1; a variety of sacb fixity ob
to be reproduced from seed ; (3)
Qsed also in a Ioobo sonBe (or re-
lated lodividuala without ngord
SMema'tiaD (raetnialio, the gleauins
of a vineyard), a oluster, as tn
grapes; Raceme', Sace'mug (Lat.,
a hunch of grapes), an indetermi-
nate or oentriptital infloreeoence
with lengthened axis, and equally
pedicellate Hawcrs ; raoemif entUB
{/ero, I bear), bcaiiiig raceiuea ;
racamlflor'lis [Jlon, Jtori*, a flower),
flowers borne in a raceme j nuie'-
tniform, raamifonn'it (/ormn,
shape), in the form of a
iM'a
having racemee, or rsceme-like ;
rirOe'mnlDBe, nureiHTi/o'niM, a dim-
inlltive of the last, Bomewhat rooe-
niose : fiae'emole, a small raceme.
TOchemor'phaB (Limllry) = raori-
BftCUl'la = RitACHILLA.
rochlmor'phus ifiix"' ^e backbone,
liopifrn, shape), the Bmiill zigESg
Aawerin){ aiis of some griaaes, ax
Kollhodlin.
Ra'chls - Hhacuis ; Ea'choae, used
hy J. Smith as the plural of
Rochis ; ra'chUorm - KFiAfHiDi-
roRU ; Raohl'tlSgin botany, a disease
producing abortion in the fiower
Tacnr'noct (refurrerw, running back),
in venation, when the voinlete re-
turn tou'Brtlg the main rib.
Tft'dlol, radia'IU Iradivi, Ihe spoke
of a wheel), (1) radiating, al
from a centre ; {2) belonging to
the ray, as in the flowers of
Composites ; — F.nn'dle, a bundle
or alele which has atrsnds of
bast and wood in differeut radii,
a frequent occurrence in Toots ;
~ Plaiie, any plane which passen
throueh the axis of growth, and
cots the surfuce st right angles ;
ra'dlv, a Bystem of branching
uniformly on all Piidca (Goebel) ;
ra'dlaiLt, rad'tana, radiating as
from a centre ; ^ Um'bel, when
flowers on the outside are con-
apicuoDsly larger ilian those which
form the rest uf tlio umVl : ra'dl-
oM, riufiaVtu, (1) gpreaiiing from
or arranged rooad a, oommoit
centre, a<i the circumference of a
circle ; (2) bearing rays, or rav-
Sorets 1 ~ -Tslnsd = palmately
veined ; ra'dlaUiig, passing in a
straight line from the centre ; ladl-
a'tUonn, rmiialifonn'iii (forma,
I nhapu), when the liKulate florets of
' Compoeitae incease in length oat-
I warns ; ladia'tlm (Lttt. ), in a. rodi'
radicant
crown ; rad'icant, radi'cana (Lat.,
striking root), rooting, osaally ap-
plied to stems or leaves ; rad i-
oated, having a root or roots
(Grozier) ; rad'icattnff, rooting ;
Badlea'tion, Radica'tio, the root-
system of a plant, its disposition
and branching; radloa'tos (Lat.),
possessing roots, especially a tap-
root ; Radical, Radtcel'la, = Radi-
CULA ; Radicella'tio (Lat.)> = Radi-
CATiOK ; radido'oloiis, -la {coh,
I inhabit), (1) when the flower is
seated immediately upon the crown
of the root; (2) dwelling in the
root as a parasite; nuUdfextraa
i/erot I bear), root-bearing, or
rooting, as prostrate stems ; radi-
dflor'oiis, -ma (/o«, florista flower),
flowering apparently from the
root ; radic'iform {forma, shape) ;
radid'niis (Lat.), of the nature or
appearance of a root; Bad'iole,
Badi'ciUa, the hypocotyledonary
and primal intemode, the rudimen-
tary root of the embryo ; Badi'cnla
l^ynoi'dea, the mvoehum of Fun^ ;
rad'icose, radicosus (Lat., having
many roots), having large or abun-
dant roots ; radic'ular, pertaining
to the radicle; radiOQlifbm'iB
(forma, shape), shaped like a
radicle ; Badioolo'da, Badicolo'-
diam, the apex of the radicle in
grasses ; radic'ulose, radiculo'aua,
earing rootlets.
Ba'dius, pi. Ka'dii (Lat., a ray), (1)
the rav of Compositae, the outer-
most florets when distinct in form
from those compo8in|; the disk ;
(2) a partial umbel in Umbelli-
ferae ; (3) the stractures known as
medullary rays ; '^ meduUa'rls =
Mbdullabt Ray.
Ba'dix, pi. Radl'ces (Lat., a root), the
root or descending axis, the de-
veloped radicle.
Saf fla, Baph'la, or Rof fla, the native
Malagasy names for the fibre-like
material obtained from the leaves
of Jia]ahia pedwiada, Beauv., and
/?. vin\fera, Beauv.
BaCflnase (Fr. rafi&ner, to refine),
2S»
an enzyme which decomposes
Baf finoie, a sngar occurring in
beet, and germinatina; cereals.
Baln-leayes, those which are adapted
to shed the rain from their sor-
faces, and generally acuminate, cf.
Dbip-tip.
ra'mal (ramus, a branch), belonging
to a branch; Bamas'tnim X {'ostrum,
a suffix, = likeness), a secondary
petiole or petiolnles of compound
leaves; ra'meal, ramea'lia, per-
taining to a branch; xameariiis,
restricted to atrial roots, which
arise from branches (Henslow).
Bamen'ta, pL of Bamen'tom (Lat.,
scrapings, shavings), thin chaffy
scales of the epidermis, as the
scales of many Ferns ; Ba'menta, =
Ramenta ; xamenta'ceouB, -ceua
( + aceous), possessing ramenta,
clothed with them.
ra'maoQs, ra'meua (Lat.), belonging
to a branch.
Bamie' (Fr.), the fibre of Rhea,
Boehmeria tenacissima. Hook. &
Am.
ramlf erooi, -rus (ramus, a branch,
fero, I bear), bearing branches, ra-
mose; Bamiflea'tion, -tio (/ado, I
make), the scheme of branching or
separation into branches ; ramlfi-
cartas (Lat.), branched ; ramlflor'-
ons, -rus, iflos, floris, a flower),
flowering on the branches ; ra'ml-
form, ramtform'is {forma, shape),
shaped like a branch ; ramlp'aroiu
{pario, I bring forth), producing
branches, ramose ; ra'millAry, term
employed by Massart for those buds
of climbers which develop into
short branches, fruit or leaves, c/.
SAKHBNTARY ; ra'mose, ramo'sus,
ra'mous, branching, having many
branches ; ramosls'simQs, very
much branched ; ram'ify, to
branch ; Ba'mulet, used by Grew
for the vascular strands in the
shell of a nut ; ra'mulose, ramuU)'-
8us, havinff many branchlets ;
Ba'mulQs (Lat.), a branchlet;
Bamnn'coliiB, a twig, the ultimate
division.of a branch; Ba'miu (Lat. ),a
rtolprooftl
k branch ; Runua'culum (La[,.)i ■'i^. i
I (l)theeanieBB ramiiliiSiabraiicliIut; |
H (3) t " Vne mvocUum of certain
I Funj{aIa'*(LinJley).
Bulge, the region over which a
given form growa flpontaneouslf .
Ranlc. a rtivr, eapeciallj a vertical
rapa'ceiu {rapv,m. a turnip), foaifonu
uc tutnip'shapeil.
Ea'phe, pr, ra'pby, Raph'a (>a^, a
Beam), (1) in a more or less anatro-
poua ovule a cord or ridge of
tiLro-vasoulac tissue connectingthe
base of the nueellua with the pla-
centa, the adherent funicls ; il may i
ooDur on the side of the ovule 1
turned to the nxis (ventral), or on I
the external face of the ovule, that
ia dorsal ; (3) in Diatonis, the median
line or rib of a valve, and maj
be heteropolar or iiopoUr (0.
Mutller) ; (3) the suture between
the carpels in Umbelliferae
(Crosier).
Sapli'iil, pt. Raph'idea, Rn-ph'idrt, or
KllAph'ldeal^afili.fia^lfai, aneedle),
needle-shaped orysula in the cells
of plants ; raphid'Uui, pertaining to
raphidea: ~ Cell, one which contains
raphides ; Kapli'idlnas, Radlkofcr'a
term for free, needle-shaped eells,
with partly lignified oelluloae-
walla, occurring amongst phloem-
iilands in certain Acontbaceae ;
rtpb'lold (cZJai. resemblanoe)
Fi'bres, Roulet and Chodat's term
for the preceding,
nuw-TlpB, early ripe, precocious ;
lath-rlpe (Crozier) means the same,
nt'roB (LiLt., nol close or thick),
thinly placed, not congested.
(Cro .
Baumpar'aalt (Ger
rk'ridui, rft'TUE (I^C.),grey or Lawny,
applied to doubtful tints.
Bay, Rfx'rlitif, (I) the marginal por-
tion of a Oompoaite flower, when
distinct from the disk ; (2) a branch
of an umbel, a partial umbel ; ~
no'ret, — Flow'ar, an oiit«r floret,
ligulat« or tubular, of Compoaitae.
Becaales'ceace {n, back, + Caules-
cence), the adnation of leave*
ott their stalks to the stem
(C Sohimper).
Eeoep'tadB, RtctplA'cviiim (Lst., a
reservoir), (I) that part of the axis
which beuta one or more organe,
the toruB ; (2) in FonRi, variously
applied, Dsuall;f a hollow or cup-
like body containing other bodiee,
aa (a) lievelUi^'B term for a eporo-
phore ; ('-) = Stuoma ; [c] on
apotheoium in Ascomyoetea ;
(d) a pycnidium ; (<) the inner
portion of the e^rophore aup.
porting the gleba in Phalloideae ;
(/) a cup of the Lichen-thallua,
which oontalna aoredia ; (3) the
placenta ; ~ of a Flow'er, the
uiile part of the blossom
which Bupporte the sepals, petals,
Btamana and pietils ; — of In-
flarea'cance, the rhachis or axis
of the head, spike, or other
dense oluater ; — of Oil, a cyst
containing an oily secretion, as in
tlie rind of an orange ; ~ of
Beors'tion, any cavities of the
interior containing special pro-
ducts ; Becepta'cnlk Accldenta 11a,
indeterminate passages tilled with
aeoretion ; — oaadfOnn'la. :f the
vittoe of the Fruit of Umbelliferae ;
~ Bite'd prop'rU ; ~ tubnlo'aa, =
CiNKNCBVMA, iBtlciferous vessels ;
~ Teslcnlo'sa, receptacles of oil ;
r«o«ptao'aIftr, rfceplaraiar'u, per-
taining to the receptacle, or
attached to the reoeptoole ; ~ Tube,
the oalyx-tube.
raesp'llva (N. Lat, recej^itiuK). liuving
the quality of receiving ;-- Spot, (1)
the point in the ooaphere of Ferns,
etc., where the antheroioids enter ;
(2) that hyaline spot on a laige
planogamete where it will coalesce
with a aniall (male) planogamet«.
K«oaaB', - Sinus.
rsdp'roc&l (reriproeiw, going back-
ward and forward), mntual ; —
neliaata
Bapilixi^
Bj^joAAb, hybrids between the
same parents, each being fertilized
by the other.
rooiiBate,rec/tna'^tM (Lat., bent back),
turned or bent downward; re-
dli'ned, reeli'nlnff, having its base
on the ground, also one plant
pressed on another.
reeiu'soB (Lat. , laid open), improperly
used for incltuus.
rscon'ditiu (Lat. , conoealed), hidden,
not readily seen.
Beorades'oenoe {recrudescot to open
afresh), the production of a young
shoot from a ripened infnictesoence.
reotiflo'nui (rect?M, straight, /o.Y,^orM,
a flower), where the axe^ of the
florets are parallel to the main
axis of the inflorescence, as in nome
Compositae ; reotiner'Ted, rectifier''
vist 'Hits (nervuSf a nerve) ; reo-
tlTe'niUB {vena, a vein), straight-
veined, parallel-veined, as in
grasses ; Bectlpetal'lty (peto, I seek),
voechting's term to express the
tendency of organs to grow in a
straight line ; rectiBe'rlal {series, a
row), in straight ranks ; rec'tus,
in a right line, straight, not
curved,
reonr'vate, recnr'ved, recur^mia (Lat.,
bent back), curved backward or
downward,
reonti'tus (Lat., skinned), apparently
bare of epidermis.
red, a general term for the most
vivid of the primary colours, in
Latin ruber ; '*' -brown, porphyreus
according to Lindley ; ^ Snow,
discolouration of snow by Hciema-
tococctis niixilia, Agardh, etc.
Redn'ced Yes'sels, a term used by
Rothert for (a) replacement of
bordered pits by simple pits, (6)
an incomplete development of the
thickening bands and their looser
arrangement.
Rednc'tion {reditctio, a leading back),
diminution, as of the number of
chromosomes in nuclear diTision; ^^
I>iviBlon=NncLEAB Reduction.
redu'plicate, reduplica'tua (Lat.,
doubled) = redu'pUcatiye, redupli-
coUt^vua, doubled back, a term of
aestivation when the edges are
valvate and reflexed; Bedniflloa'-
tlon, an increase of parts by the
insertion of additions on the same
plan, as of whorls, etc.
rwflec'ted {reflecto, I bend back),
reflexed.
rtflezed', reflex'ua (Lat., bent back),
abruptly bent or turned downward
or backward ; Beflex'lon, a terato-
logical change in position.
Reflores'cence {refloresco, to blossom
anew), flowering again, a second
blossoming,
refiracfed, refract tm (Lat., broken),
bent sharply from the base back-
ward.
Bdgenera'tion {regenemtio, a repro-
duction), vegetative growth luter
amputation and the drying of the
wound.
Begermina'tion {regermino, I sprout
again), resumption of termination
uter it has been completely inter-
rupted (L. H. Bailey).
Se'gion, the area occupied by given
forms ; '^ of Distrlbu'tion, Watson's
term for the British regions defined
by him.
Be'gma {^vy/^i ^ fracture), a fruit
with elastically opening segments
or cocci, as in Euphorbia, a form
of schizocarp ; Be'gmacarp, Regma-
car'pium (/ca,o»6$, fruit), a general
name for a dry and dehiscent fruit.
Begres'sion {regressio, a retreat),
Oalton's term for Reversion ; re-
gres'suB (Lat., gone back), (1) the
same as reflex os ; (2) the change
from one organ into that which
preceded it, as of petals into sepals,
reg'ular, regula'ris (Lat., according to
rule), uniform or symmetrical in
shape or structure ; of a flower, ac-
tinomorphic ; ^ Pelo'ria, peloria
which have not produced their nor-
mal irregular parts; regnlariflor'oaa
(floe, flwria, a flower), when a disk
or head of Oompositae contains
only tubular florets ; regulariform'ii
{forma, shape), approximating
regularity; Begular'l^, symmetry.
222
taJec'Uonnii'clBi, p!., certaia Duclui
whioh do not become part oF the
fniiclional oospheres. the nuclei of
Abortive ooapbereB (Hartog),
aeJnvsDM'cenca [rt, book, ji
n of
s oell already existing ; meta-
Eeliq'u)tt«{Lai.,le«viogB) = lNDijviAK.
remote'. remo'iuH (Lit., distanti,
HiAlCrred, nut close togetber, the
renar'lui {rnialiii. pertaining to the
kidneys), renifumi.
Rtnaw'ai. the aat of forming anew ;
~ of Calla^RBJtlVKSBSOESCB.
n'nifomi. reii{form'u {rente, tlie
kidnejx, forma, shape), kidnsy.
shaped i renifvnn'i-corda'lus, com-
Uned heart and kidnej' shape, as
the leaves of Aairum euroiiatiim.
Ben'net, vc^'etatils, an enzyme which
curdles milk, found in the flowers
of OaCium itniia, Linn., and other
plants.
B«palr', making good, ae - of Tuta,
reatarirm the spent material.
npuid', repan'duf, TSpan'doiu (Lat.,
bent baakwards), witb slightly un-
even margin, lass so than "sinuous. "
re'pant, re';ieiM (Lat., creeping), proa-
trate and rooting.
Kapla'cement, a theory of fertilization
which aasumea that the female cell
Kts rid of certain elementH which
Lvee it an imporfeac cell until
fusion with the mule cell repWea
Bepla'tnm {re/itelwt, filled), a fruit
with the valvtB conoocled by
threads, pprsiaCen taftecdehiecence,
such as in Ombidii.Arialoiochia, and
some Papa veraceae.
tap'llcate, rfplica'tun (Lat., folded
back), doubled down, so that the
upper part comes aj^ainst the lower;
xijtTiiMiYt.repiieaii't'vg — replicate.
Be'pluni(Lrvt.,door-oa8e), (1) a frame-
like placenta from which the valvM
fall away in dehiaoence ; (2) fre-
quently used HO as to include the
««ptum'of Cruoiferoe in
Baprodac'tloii, increase (a) aBexnally
Iram one individual, (f>) seiualty
from two iodividuata or organs ;
reproduc'tive, applied to parts
which share in reproduction ; -'
OeUi. cells which have no power
of further vegetative development,
but by ooaleacence give rise
to a product which forms the
starting point of a new plant ;
— Or'guis, the parts especially oon-
usrned in the pro<luction of seeds,
spores, and analogoua bodies ; in
I'hanerogums, the stamens and
piBtiU.
rep'tant, rej/'tana (Lat,, crawling),
nsPBM: creeping on the ground
and rooting.
Km turtn'ria (Lat.), the scienca of
plant* ; botany.
Reaerve' (i'<?s'T-ni.«,laid np], astora^ei
— Oel'lnloss, a speciul thickeoing
in Che crlls of seeds, such as the
date, which can be turned to ac-
count in germination as food mate-
rial ; ~ Hate'rlal, the plastic
products of metabolism, a««imi-
iated food material in a resting
condition, as starch and other
oarbohydrates : ~ Pro'tald, nitro-
genous Bubstanceg stored in the
plant, OB proteiils, amides, etc. ;
~ Tra'olisldi, tracheid-like cells
from the parenchyma sheath, for
the storage of water (Heinrioher).
TesU'iutt {reniUena, springing back),
springing or bending back, as some
Rss'lii {raina, i^oain), a term applied
to a group of oxydised hydro-
carboDS, soudifiedor hardened tur-
peatine, and insoluble in wster ; ~
Oell. a cell which seoretea resin ; ~
Docts, canals which contain fluid
resin : ~ Ploi, an unnatural and
abundant flow of reain caused by the
attack of Artnillaria mdlta, 8ncc.
on Conifers ; ~ Oland. a group of
Mils which form resin i ~ Otat =
Rbsis-Flux ; ~ Fas'saga ; — Tube,
an intercellular posauge containing
mt1iilflwt)nii
resin, a resin-duot ; reginif enrai,
-rtM ijero, I hear), Booreting resm ;
Baa'inocyBt {K(nms^ % bag), hemi-
spheric structures in the cell-wall
of the hairs of the stem and leaf of
Begonia (Schoennett) ; Basino'sis
= Kbsin-Flux.
Baapiza'tloii {respiroUio, breathing),
the easeous interchange between
the plant and the air in which the
plant absorbs oxygen, and gives
off carbon dioxide ; Insnla'tloii ^,
the plant gives off oxysen in the
decomposition of vegetable acids ;
later'nal ^, gives off carbon dio-
xide, but does not absorb free
oxyffen, as in yeast-fermentation ;
Hor^nal ^^ , as defined ; Vlnonla'-
tlon f^ , oxy^n is absorbed, but no
carbon dioxide is given off; it
occurs in the early stages of ger-
mination of oily seeds (Detmer) ;
adj. respiratory, as f-* Cav'ity, ^
OhamliOT = Stohatio Chamber.
res'tant (Crozier); ret^tana (Lat.,
standing still), persistent.
Tsstlb'ills (Lat., restored), perennial.
res'ting, in a dormant state ; '^ Cell,
an isolated cell which has passed
into a quiescent state ; f** Nu'cdeus, a
nucleus not in the act of division ;
^ Pe'riod, the time during which
dormancy is maintained, the in-
volution period ; ^ Sporan'ginm,
dormant ^nidia of such Fungi as
Saproleffma, which ultimately give
rise to swarmspores; '^ Spore, a
spore with a thick integument,
needing time before germinating,
usually passing the wmter or dry
season in a dormant state ; '^ Sts^,
the resting period ; '^ State, quies-
cence, as of winterspores, or dor-
mant bulbs.
resu'pinate, resupina'tus (Lat., bent
back), upside down, or apparently
so, as when the hymenium of a
Fungus is uppermost.
Basnxrec'tion Plants, those which
after being dried, when placed in
water assume their living position,
as AnastoUica and Selag\wUa lepi-
dophylla^ Spring.
224
Sttarda'tion, the influence of light
on growth in certain structures.
Se'te (Lat., a net), network ; nM-
nlate, retieula'tust netted like net-
work, as in certain cell- thickening ;
^ yeined, netted veined; rstlcn-
la'ted Yes'sel, one with netted
thickenings (Crozier) ; Bttioiila'-
tlon, network, the regular cross-
ings of threads ; Betic alum (Lat.,
a little net), (1) a membrane of
cross-fibres found in Palms at the
base of the petiole; (2) applied
to the network of linin in the
nucleus ; rstif ems X (/ero, I bear),
ra'tiform, retiform'ia {/onna,
shape), apparency netted.
ratinaoola'tas (Lat.), hooked; Se-
tina'oolnm (Lat., a tether), (1) the
gland to which one or more poUinia
are attached in Orchids ; (2) in
Asclepiads, a homv elastic body
to which the pollen-masses are
fixed, the Corpusculum of Bent-
ham, Pollen-carrier of N. E.
Brown, Translator of the Germans ;
(3) the f unide in most Acanthaceae,
which is curved like a hook, ana
retains the seed till mature.
retlner'ved, retiner^viSf retiner^vius
{rete, a net, nervus, a nerve), net-
veined.
retrac'tos (Lat., drawn back), when
cotyledons are so far prolonged at
their base as to completely hide the
radicle.
Betoit' CeUB, special enlarged cuticu-
lar cells with an apex more or less
recurved in Sphagnum.
retroonr'yed, retrocur'uus, retrocurva'-
tUB {retro, backward, curvtia,
curved), recurved, bent back ;
retroflex'ed, retro/lex'ua (Lat.),
bent back, reflexed ; retroft«c'ted,
retrojrac'tus (Lat.), refracted.
Betrogres'sion {retrogressue, a
movement backward), reversion
or development towards simpler
orffanisation ; retrogres'siye, de-
cadent in structure; '^Metamorph'-
osiB, in teratology the occurrence
of organs of lower grade in place
of the normal structures, as
piitils converted i
retrors*', relror'eum (Lat.)i (lireated
bsckwurdordawnward: retror'ialy
acu'leate, with prickles turned
book or down, as in Oaliiim
retroaei'nkte iretro, backward, «r.
ratuf, sawed) = HtJNcrlKATI ; rttro-
TSr'tfld, retroiir'iiiii, inverted ;
BetroTer'ilo (Lat.). an inverBion.
HM'tlnc. steeping B&x or hemp in
water to obtain the fibro- vascular
portion freed from the cellular.
nlllM', relu-mu (Lat., blunted), with
e aballow notch at a rounded apex.
rerened', rrver'gtis (Lat., turned
b&ok). upside down, resupinate ;
Bever'Blon.AEiicr'mo, a change back-
ward, OH to an earlier condition.
reroln'Ullf (Li>t.), cnpsble of being
rolled back; reVolnte, reiiJii'lii»
, (Lat,), rolled bock from the margin
' or apex ; revolutl'Tiis (I*t.). in
I Motivation when the edges roll
I hock spirally on each side, as in
r Rosemary.
BeToI'Ter FloVeri, Kemer'a term for
thone Bowers " which exhibit
within their outer portals a number
of fine I ubes retembling the barrels
of a, revolver."
ravDl'vliig Huta'tlon (Sachs), — Cib-
BIiAbarb'uiii, a proximate prinoipte
of rhubarb ; rtubirbftrl'DDa, rhu-
barb- colon •«!, the colour of the
officinal root, orange brown.
BhAb'ddld (piffSoi, a Bisff, tlSai, re-
semblanoe), • cod* ah aped body
found in the cells of the tentaolea
of DmifTa, and in the mesophyll
cells of Dionara, becoming more
spherical on stimulation ; KtlKb'-
dOIlth |Xi«ai. a stone), a detached
portion of a Klwb'doaphere (o^iaipa,
a sphere), spplird to certain puis*
gic Atiiae. /fWirJoapAatra TtAiffr
and R. Clai-igtr, O. Murr. and
Blackm.
SIiBb'diu : tbe Hipe of some Fnngi
(Lindley).
Rluicbe'oU (^Bxit, a backbone), =>
RuxcBiLhA : ahaelillla, a secondary
axis in the inUaresoence of grasses ;
Rba'cbis. Jtiich'iM, the axis of on in.
rbunna'ceous, resembling or belong-
ing lo Rharanftoeae.
Rham'nase, sn enzyme acting upon
Elucosides which occurs in the
erries of HhamJias i^ffcloria,
Linn. ; Mutin'titD, the colouring
matter of the same fruit.
Blu'pUB (^1^^, a scam), usually
spelled Baj-hb,
Kbaph'li, pi. Sbapb'ides (^a^f, a
needle), more uaually occurring as
Raphis and B*phidbs.
ahe'^mft, = Reoma.
Rhe'lns, a, proximate principle o[ ths
officinal rhubarb. ffA^um.
Rheot'ropUm ()Mu, 1 Sow. rpc-r^, a
turning), the phenomena in li
growing organism produced by the
influence of a ourrent of wat«r
(Jiiorann) : adj. rlMatTop'lc.
rhexlcenet'lc Oifii. a rending, yiroi,
affaptiog), tbe origin of tissues
wbeoformed by mechauicsl rupture
(De Kory); rhexoljt'la (Xivii, a
loosino). when gemnioc are de-
tached b; the rupture of • cell and
the disorganization of its cont«nt«
(Correns).
BUpld'lnin {^iwU, ^.rlJot, a fan), a
fannbaped cyme, the Ut*rol
branches being developed alter-
nately in two opposite diieotiiins,
rUiuaor'pliDld, = RiimiuoKPiioiTfl.
rhlSUl'lbOU*, -Ihueipl^a, a root,a*0M,
a Uower), roul-Sowered, Qouermg
From the root or seeming lo do so ;
f/. KAMCALin ; BU'ioatlw, plants
BO character ieed, Rhizouens; rhil-
knto'leons. in Mosses when the
male inflorescence is on a short
branch, oohering to the female by
a rbiioid ; Bbl'iel, Van Tiegbem a
term for the "base" of the root,
that is., the root apart from its
radicles ; Bhlild'liim, term sug-
gested for ltBi7X)iD in tbe oophore
condition (Bower).
Khlil'iM, pL BblUnM, or BUis'iiies,
BliiiloiaiyiLi
Bli0d0im6TllllB
the root-bain of Mosses, etc,
Bhizoids ; Bhiilopby'sis % (^i^it , a
natural prodaction), ao expansion
of the radicle, as in Nelumhium ;
Bliiio'liia ifttot, life), the organisms
which canse root-tnberdee in Lega-
minosae ; RblioWaii'tus t (5Xeurr6f,
a bud), an embryo whicn emits
roots ; BU'iocarp (ica/>r6f, fruit),
nsed of Marsileaoeae, which
produce sporangia on root-like
processes ; rbiiocar'poiis, rblio-
oar'plo, jpictM, (1) root-fruited,
used by De CandoUe to denote a
perennial herb ; (2) producing sub-
terranean flowers and fruit, in
addition to atrial, as Cynometra
cauliflora, Linn., and Anona
rhizafUhat EichL (Huth); Bhi-
locoriesy (icdXXa, glue), the union
of the axes of two individuals of
the same species solely by the
roots (Morren) ; Blilsooton'la
(rr6yof, murder), hyphae twisted
into strands like twine which
fasten on the roots of trees ; Bhi'-
logen {yhot, race, ofibpring), (1)
a plant which produces a root
ana flower only, as Bo^fflesia; (2)
parasitic on the roots of other
plants ; (3) any org^ n which gives
rise to roots or rhizoids; rlili-
ogenetlc, rhliogen'ic, producing
roots ; ^ Oells, ^ Tli'sue, the
mother-cells of the peripheral
layer of the central cylinder which
frequently give rise to all the
tiuaes of the rootlet ; Rhiiog'enum,
the dilated base of the frond in
some Algae, from which proceed
holdfasts (Henslow) ; Bhi'soid
(eZdot, resemblance), a hair, fre-
quently branched, serving as a
root in Mosses and Hepaticae, not
morphologically distinct from the
protonema, the same as Rhizine ;
rhl'zoid, rhizoid'eua, root-like ;
rhizoma'tiform {forma.^ shape), re-
sembling a rhizome in shape ;
Bhi'iome, Bhizo'ma, pi. Rhizo'moUa
(1) the rootstock or dorsi ventral
stem, of root-like app^rance, pros-
trate on or under ground, sending
off rootlets, the apex progresrively
sending up stems or leaves ; (2) =
Caudex (Henslow) ; (3) =Hadiglb
(Henslow); rhisom&Vio, -ctis, xliiio'-
matose, having the character of a
rhizome; xliiio'mio is used by
Harvey for the same thing ; Bill -
mmorph (/Aop^, shape), a root-
like branched strand of mycelial
hyphae ; rhizomor'pbic, -i^l^old,
-phouB, (1) root-like J (2) resembl-
ing a rhizomorph; Bhlzoph'agiit
(0aYe<^» to eat), Boulger's term for
a plant which is nourished by its
own roots, an autophyte or rhi-
zophyte ; rbiioph'ilous (^cX^w, I
love), growing attached to roots ;
Bhi'iophore (^opew, I carry), a
leafless branch in Selciginella, which
eventually emits true roots ; Bhi'-
MpliyU {i>iiXXoy, a leaf), Schuett's
name for a compound pigment in
Aleae, consisting of Phycoerythrin
and Floridean Green; rhisophyl'-
lous, when roots proceed from
the leaves ; Blil'zoplisrte (0irror, a
plant), = Rhizophaoist ; Bill'-
loplisrUa'ceae {ifH^w, a leaf, -h
€iceu8), a division of Ferns pro-
posed by £. Newman for those in
which the fronds are attached to
the rhizome or root ; xliiiopliylla'-
oeouB, resembling such Ferns ; BU-
lopliy'sis = RmziopHTSis ; Bhiso-
podlnm t {toOs, ro96st a foot), the
mycelium or "spawn" of Fungi;
Bhisotax'is, Bbliotiy'y (rd^tf , order),
the system of arrangement of the
roots; BU'mla t tne protonema
of Mosses, etc.
rhodellna (^6dor, a rose), rosy pink ;
rhodoch'rous (x/x^ colour), rose-
coloured, pink ; Bhod'ogen (yirott
offspring), an easily oxidizable
body in the beet (Reinke) ; rhodo-
leu'cus {\€VK6t, white), reddi^
white ; Bhodorogy (\6yoi, dis-
course), that part of botany which
treats of roses; Bhod'ophyll (0vXXor,
a leaf), a name for the compound
pigment of the Red Algae (Reinke),
(/. RmzoPHTLL ; Bhodosperm'in
{ffvipfia, a seed), rose-coloured
226
grsnuleB BrisinK from tbe effects oC
rsAgentfl in ceirconteats.
rhom^iw, Tbomtilc, rKom'bicv*,
fjiili^os. a Utp). Bbaped like a rhomb,
an equilateral obliqna-angled
figure ; rbomUTo'llDB i/olium, a
leaf), rhomboidnt- leafed : rbomU-
fbrm'U i/onnn, abape). rhomb-
abaped 1 rbom'bolil, rhomhoi'deiui,
rbombol'dal. rhoniboida'/it (elSoi,
resemblance), approauhing a rhom-
bic outline, qUBuranguIu', with the
lateral angles obtuse.
rbrnchoa'porons (^(>yx<it, a beak,
cirapA, a seed), when tbe fruit ends
RbytlAii'ma,]{fiirrli0)ui, a. wrinkle), the
for
ion of plates of cellular tiuue
Rib, a primary vein, eBpecislly the
central longitudinal or midrib )
ribbed, furnished with prominent
Rid
Ele'tns (Lat.. the opened month),
tbe mouth or gorge of a bilabiate
corolla.
Bldge, an elevatsd line on the fruit
of Umbelliferae ; either primary
or secondary.
rlg'eiiB (Lat.), stiff, rigid i rlgM'ceat,
hsVLO
1 stiff c
rlclit'luuid'ad = DEX'rHOBss ; •J'. Ap-
pendix C,
rlff'ld. rig'i(/tui(Lat.), stiff, inflexible :
ngld'nloiu, somewhat rif(id.
Bl'ma(Lat., a cleft), (1) a chink or
cleft ; (2) the ostiole of oectaio
Fungi (Lindiey) ; rimA'tiis, t IMod.
Lat.), rimoBs: ri'mlform {forma,
shape), sbap«d like a cleft; rl'moM,
riTiunue, rlmolti, with chinks or
{rriLcks, aa old bark; rlmnlo'ana
; (Mod. Lat.), a diminative of ri-
Blnd, (I ) the outer bark of a tree, all
the tissue outside tbe cambiam ;
tricMd to the
Root-Cftp
Dort«x of Fungi ; (4) in Lichens
the Slra-tum corttco'Je, also styled
BlnE, see Anmiti.d» for the various
senses iu which it is used; ~ B&lk,
the outer bark when disengaged in
stripsor UyerB(Hartig); ~ Pores,
vessels in wood when arranged
in the annual rings, as seen in
transverse Bection ; ~ Scale, dii-
©BBB caused by Trameteii Piiii, Fr. ;
~ Type, an appearuooe in nuclear
division ; Elug'woTlD, a disease of
tbe skin due to Trichopbylon
tonetiraits, Malms ten.
(in'gent, rin'gtat (Lat., gaping),
wide open, gaping, as the mouth of
a labiate corolla ; rlngenUSo'ma
\fio», a flower), the receptacle of
such Compositae as bear ringent
tlorets (Henslow) ; rlngentlfonn'ls
{/oniia, shape), apparentlj' giping.
ripa'li&m. rtpa'rious, ripa'rtiui (Lat.,
frequenting river-banks), growing
by rivers or streams.
Blpo, mature, the completion of an
organ or organ isia for its allotted
function ; ri'pening, maturing.
Tlva'Ila (Lat,, pertainiuK to a brook),
growing by a brook-aide.
riTHlvia'ceoD*, resembling the genns
nipolaria; rlTal&'riold (iraof, re-
semblance), means the same.
TlVose, riiv'siiii (! riwiu, s stream),
having sinuate cbsnnels (CroEier).
riTKla'rii (ri'ti/Ziu, a rill), growing by
wttlercoursea : fIt'qIom, havinj;
small sinuate cimnneU (Croder).
irfor
Hod - fracUflo'tlDD, scccisl simple
gonidiopbores in Bosidiomycetes ;
Bodlota, Btraight rigid bacteria.
Eogns, a gardener's name for a plant
which does not come true frem
seed, a variation from the type.
Soot, the descending axis, growing in
tbe opposite direction from the
Bl«m, enodoiH-, mostly developiug
underground, ^uid absorbing mois-
ture from the soil ; ~ BaeU'lns, a
bacillus which has its station <
■■oota, as the nitrifying bacteria [
Otip, large oells which form a cap-
lika ooT«ritig for tlie ■
(rf thB piiiferoot Uj«r of the newlj
formed poitioiu of rooU ; ~ L*»f, a
l«kf (pnnging from the bue of the
■tem ; " nmwit^lim, when pUnta
•re partiall; poiantio and their
root* penetrate others, u ia AAin-
on^Aiu ; — Poo'ket, the felie
"Cftp" in Lemna root*; — Pole,
the seat of new groirbh when
the root ii detttohed ; ~ Pret'nra,
the fording of Audi into the
zylem hy oemotio foroe in the
toote; ~ Bhektb = CoLBOR-
aiu ; ~ BfaxA = BatiOHc ; "
ni1in«toi, the reeult of ftttaok b;
Funsi or beoteriA, a owe of eym-
hioaii, and loaroe of nitrogenous
nonrlBhiuoat to the host.
Boot, advanUt'loiie, any not developed
as a brtmidi of the pmnar; root, but
from other membera ; •^ir'Ul ~,
nted of thoM which are developed
above gronnil, aa of epipby t«i ;
pri'muy — , that develo^M at the
oppoiite pole of the embryo to the
■hoot, the main dewending axii.
root'lttg, rodicant.
Bootlsl, (l)a very slender root, or (2)
the branoh of a root; Boofatook, a
rhizome.
ropa-ahsped, funicular.
ror'tdna (Lat,, bedewed), dewy,
covered with particle* which re-
eemble dew-drops.
naa'oeona, -cau {rata, -H aoeons), (1}
arranmd like the five [>etaje of a
DonoM rose ; (2) belonging to the
order of which Roia is the type;
(3] rose-oolour, pink.
lOeela'tns = (1) kosclatub, «r (2)
nasAcaora.
BoMl'la (dim. of r(iM)=:Boeette', a
olnater of leaves cr other organs in
a circular form, aa Plantago major,
Linn. ; ~ Shoot, a cluster of leaves
OD a branch from the game point ;
the UmbUl'oal ~ of Diatoms is a
oantral Bl«r-Bhaped projection or
depression of s tew larger oells, aa
in CJMCinodwcvs.
I (Hod. Lat. ), pink or pinkiih.
BoM'tnm (Lat.), a rose-garden.
Rw'eiu (Lat.), rosy, pale-rod, pink.
Boa'ln, omde Risin ; raa'lnoni (Grew)
BM'tel = RoeTKLLim.
Bte'tallate, rvtUlia'ltu (rosteUum, a
little beak), the diminutive of
roetrate, somewhat beaked ; KostaT-
Inm, (1) a small bfak ; (2) applied
by LinnaeoB to the caadicle or
radicle ; (3) a narrow eitenaion of
the upper edge of the atiama of
certain Orchtds, the abortive
anterior lobe ; roi'trate, nulra'tiu,
with a beak, narrowad into a
•leoder tip or point; ica'tilroiiii
iforma, shape), beak - shaped ;
Boa'tnua (Lat., a beak), (1) any
beak-like extension ; (2) the inner
segment of the coronal lobes in
Asclepiads.
Koa'ola (dim. of ro»a), (1) a small
roes ; f2) = BoeiTTi ; a collao-
tion of clnatered leaves, aa the
Houseleek ; ros'nlar, rom/or'iif,
rae'nlMs, nMu/o'Ctu, oollect«d into
a rosette.
Bot, applied to various diseases of
fungous OT bacterial origin.
TOta'OBus X (">ta, a wheel, + aoeos)
= rotate', rota'tiu, wbeel-ahaped,
circular and flat, applied to a
gamopetalooB oorolla with a abort
tube ; lo'tate-plane. wheel-shaped
and fiat, ssmopetaloos and with-
out a tube ; Kota'tlon, Rota'Uo,
the internal circulation of the
protoplaamio contents of a cell
oyclosis ; ~ of Oyra'tloii, the
peculiar rotation in Characeae ;
~ of Pro'toplaam, the mov
round and within the cell ; r
plane = rotatk- plane ; ro'tuorm,
roi(/"onn'i« I [forma, shape), wheel-
shaped, H8 of a gamopetalous
corollk with spreading limb and
a short tDbe.
rotund', rotund' aa (Lat., round),
rounded in ontlioe, eomewhat
orbicular, bnt a Uttle inclined
toward* oblong ; rotanda'tu
(Lat.), rounded ; ratandlfo'Ilous,
*™ l/oiiu
a, leal), round'
I
I
tougll, (1) acabrnuB ; (2) alio of
Burloces covered with still coarse
liairB i ~ l<ftTM, a g&rdiiaer's nanio
for tbe first trim leaves of a
seedling ; mugh'UIl, scabrous.
Tnb«l'tuB (Lat.), reddish.
TUb'en* (Lat.), blush red.
mb'aolos (N, Lai,), somewhat red,
mti'eT (L:it., red), red in a geneml
sense ; mbsa'eeiit, ruMt'ceiu,
turning red,
mblc'olous (rufiiu, a bramble, ciJ^, I
inbabit), parasitic on brambles, or
attached to them ; Uenslow speUa
it ru*«o7u*.
mUonn'dua (Lat., red, mddy), btuah-
raUg'iiiDM, rubiijino'iut, TMg'iitoaa,
ntliigin'taa [robiga or ndiiyo, rust),
rust- colon red, obobII; implyiog it
is due to glandular hairs.
Bailor, Baba'(lo(LAt.), redness of anv
kind.
rn'daral, nuUra'lii (from nidru, old
rubbish), growing in waste places
or among rubbish ; ~ Plants, those
whi-h are charaateristic of rubbish
Ett'dlnwnt (rudimcn'uin, a first at-
tempt ),{ I )an im perfectly developed
and functionally useless organ, a
veatige ; (2) has been suggested as
an equivalent of tbe German t«mi
" Anlage " : c/. Isckpt, I'miii-
oaDiuu ; mdloiBn'tai, rudunen'-
M17. arrested in aa early stage
of development ; ~ Or'gans, those
whose development has been
arrested at an early stage.
mfM'Mnt, ru/WcfflgJLat.], boooming
reddiih.
Enfae. used by Withering for the
VoLVA of Fungi ; ruTfled. witb a
strongly waved margin (Crozier).
mfld'ulua (N. I^t.}, somewhat red.
Sit'tOttt, nt'/tM (Lat.)i reddish, of aU
Ka'ra, pi. Su'gae (Lit.), a wrinkle
or fold ; m'Kate, wrinkled.
ms'sed, soabroufl (Crozier),
ru'gose, r\igo's\t», m'gous, covered
with, or thrown into wrinkles ;
m'rulose, rumt/o'siu, somewhat
wrinkled.
ra'mlnata, rumina'fua (Lat., chewed),
looking as though chewed, as the
albumen of the nutmeg ; ~ En'-
1 (™
large saw), eaw-toothed or sharply
incised, the teetb retrorse,
Ran'dle, used by Withering for
UuHEL ; and Rim'dlet, for a partial
or secondary umbel.
Rnn'uar, a stolon, an elongated lateral
shoot, rooting at inter vols, the
intermediate part apt to perish,
and thus new individuals arise ;
mn'nlng, repent, reptant.
nipei'tral iraf>f», a rock), H. C.
Watson's tei'm (or plaats of walls
and rocks ; mpes'tzlns (Crozier),
imptiitTv, growing among rooks,
or as Lichens, on rocks ; some
write it rupu'ttr ; Rnplo^ola {txia,
I inhabit), a plant which dwells
among rooks ; adj. ruplc'olana.
nip'ttle ni^'fai* (rnptut, broken),
Lat.), when a straight -ribbed leaf
has its ribs interrupted and
BvtoUen at intervals ; rnp'tniUig,
bursting irregularlv.
m'lls (Lat.. rustic), growing ia
peculiarly mral places aa the thatch
of a cottAge.
u'aUorm (Arwcw, forma, shape),
with leaflets recalling the shape of
the phyllodes of Hmu^u arulcatui,
la'ani (Lat.), red; russet, when
meaning rediliah- brown.
tut, a fundus disease in cereals
caused by Fucciaia graminu, Pers.;
it is also applied to other diwasei
of planta from similar allAcka ;
I
nu'ty, robiginose, lerrngiiioDB, tha I
colour of iron ruat.
ra'tUmt, ru/'i^diw, nK'i/uj (L*t., red,
glowiDg), used for planta having '
glowing Sawen : red, oraoge, I
yellow, or aa admiiture of theae. I
rytidocar'piuyiffli,^v7-Iio(,» wrinkle, I
taproi, frail), when the surfiice of ;
the fruit is covered with wrinkles, j
Babnllo'oU («iMiim, sand, eolo, I in*
habit) : sab'olOBe. wihii/uVu^, grow-
ing in Bandy pUces ; Hen slow
pnnla the former word mj^iili'foiiuf ; i
Hb'nlUie (CroEitr) is a Byimiiym. |
Sm (Mcrun, a b»g). a poDch, ib Air
~, >D empty cavity in the pollen
of Fimut ; Em'tnyo ~ , see Eubrvo*
sac; aw'cate, oocca'f iu. hag-ghaped.
B«acliBm'tiu ('CKchaniia, sugar),
sugary, or yielding sugar, as the
asp of Home Hpecies of maple ; *ac-
Ohklil'eroiu {/ero, I bear), gngar-
bearing ; aacdiRTl'DnB {Lat.),
sugary ; SM'clluvse, oane-sugar.
MO'cUonn, eani/orm'ii {»afMs, a bag,
forma, abape), bag-shaped ; Sm'-
culm (Lat., a little bag], the
peridium of aoms Fnngi ; Bac'oua,
BODietimpg applied to the coronet
of Sloptlia, etc.
Sac'eopbyteB (sdoiDt, a sack, i^iTir,
a plani), Hchuett's term for all
plants which are not PLicupHVTEa,
Bftoelliu [iacdt-ia, a little bag), X i^
one' seeded in dehiscent pericarp,
htclosed within a hardened calyx,
as the Marvel of Pern.
tlMbi's Oni'Tanire, a curved growth
of the root, due to a difference in
the rate of growth of the two sides
of the organ (VViesner).
sad' die-shaped, applied to such valves
of Diatoms aa those of CoscinodU-
Saffron, the dried sligmaH of Cmcvs
mli'iaa, Linn., which yield a yellow
dye ; ~ ooronred, = frocattt».
Saglt'tal, aa^ittate, aagiUa'tna
{sagitia, an arrow), enlarged at the
base into two acut« straight lobes,
like the barbed head of an arrow ;
■agll'tlfonn, aagiUyform'u \/orma,
»hape), arrow-shaped.
Ba'KO, granulated starch obtained
from the pith of certain palms,
eapecially from species of Sagu*.
BalnVTale^ Ap'ple, a monstrosity in
which the petals are sepaloid, the
Btamene abaont. and a doable row
o( carpels present.
Bal'ap. the dried tubercles of inme
epeciea of Ordiis, also spelled
Bal'op, 8«Joop'.
Sal'lclu, a glucoside occurring in the
bark of willows, species ol Halix ;
Balloyi'ouB Ao'iii occurs tn many
flowers, especially of Spirata, pro-
bably by oxidation of its corre-
sponding alcohol, 8au(igmi<.
sa'llent (goiKn», springing forward),
projecting forward.
aali^enln, an aromatic eubstance
formed by the decomposition of
■alius', lali'nva {eal, nali», salt), (I)
consisting or partaking of the
(juolities of salt ; (2) growing in
salt-Diursbes : ~ Haf t«n, chemical
salts ouuurriDu in plants, the union
of acids with bases.
Balmo'neiu {foimo, a salmon) ; ul-
monic'alor {coior, colour), salmon-
coloured, pink with a dash of
Salplsan'tbjr (0iL\iri7f, a trumpel,
irffoi, a dower), the transformation
of ligulate or disk-florets of Com-
positae into conspicuous tabular
BoretB (Morren).
■alBn'g:iI10tUI, ralmi<jino'»\m [tnfiugo,
saltoeas), growing in places inun-
dated by salt or brackish water,
as saltings; lal'sua (Lat., salted),
is uaed in the same sense.
Hl'TBT-form, •- shapod, hypocrateri-
morphous (A. Gray).
Sama'ra (or Satne'ra, Lat., the fmit
of the elm), an indehiscent winged
fruit, as that of the sycamore ;
samarld'Mias. ■om'arold, ntmaroi'-
deua (tltot, resemblance), used of a
fruit resembling a samara.
Bam'btuwtu, a terpene derived from
5a)n6ucus ni^ra, Linn.
I
HUi'ffQbie, tanguin'ru* (Lai,, blood'
rod), the coloar of blood, criinMn.
Buiio'l IMM, the order of cell-
diviBioD of the cambium, aa set
forth in PrinKBheim, Jahrb. ii. 00.
Ban't&llli, a reiiDoiis aubBtaoce from
red Bandal-wood. Pferoan-pm san-
talinua. Linn, f., whence ita name.
Bas'tonln, a bttt«r principle from
wormwood, ATttmida Santonkitm,
Sap («apa, new wine boiled thiok),
the juice of a pUnt ; -- OaT'lUea,
vscuoleBi-Fer'idami.diatinguiBhed
from ordinary periderm by its cell-
wall and QontentB being in a living
oondition. serving o» abaorptii
B (Wiei
Br);
>,the
force exerted on paiiing apwardf
throueh the tisauet ; ~ Te'ilcle, a
VKCuoTe surrounded by a thin skin
of protoplasm ; ~ Ve«'Ml, a duct
or continuous vessel ; ~ Wood, the
new wood in an exogenous tree,
■o lone a» it is pervious to the
flow of water, the alburnum ; the
tap of oak is Grflw's term for
the atbumum of that tree ; Mp'leu,
dry, destitute of itap ; 8ap'lin(, a
jfoung tree ; Sap'a = Sap.
Up'ld. Hip' i(i>u<Lat., savoury), having
a pleasant taate.
Htpona'CMoa [mpo, soap, 4 aceons),
napy, slippery to the touch ;
sapoiu'rtns (N. Lat. ), having scour-
ing q4ialitiea like soap ; Eap'ouln, a
BoBp-like prinoiple from Saponarn
officii\aiii, Linn,, and other plants.
B«p'or{Lat.. flavour), thetoate which
a plant offers.
■■proK'enottB (irarpjt, rotten, yirot,
race), growing on decaying sub-
BtancBB ; Sapromyloph'ilM [>pi\iai,
1 love), plants which are fertilized
by carrion, or dnng-fiiea ; the flowers
are putrid -smelling ; aaproph'tloua
(0iXfu, I love), humus - loving ;
Bap'rophyte [•pvTir, a plant], a plant
whioh lives Upon dead organic
matter ; ad). MprophT'tal, Mpra-
phja'io : a&p'TopbyUim, the fltat«
of lubeigting on bumua or simitar
matfcrial ; aymbia'tlo ->,a phanero-
nthen
aaproliK'idmu, allied to the genu*
■^aprolfqnia.
B«rcob'aalB lonpf, irapist, flesh, piait,
base), a carcenile, used for gyno-
baais when very fleaby ; Saro'ocarp
Sorcoca/pium (irapirii, fruit), (1)
the succulent and fleshy part of a
drape ; (i) a general name for a
baccate fruit ; Bar'code, Dujardin'a
term for protoplasm : Sar'codsmi,
Sara>(Ur'ma, Sareodfr'mU [Ifp/ia,
skin), a fleshy layer in seed-coata
between the excpleura and the
endoplenra ; aarcol'dea ((Mot, re-
seDiblance). having the appearance
of flesh ; Sareo'ma ; a fleshy disk.
Sar'msnt, Sarnifii'rnm (Lat., twiga,
braah-wood), a long slender runner,
or stolon, as in the strawberry ;
Bumenta'cMiu, -reus ( + aceous) ;
aarmentlferoila. -rut (/tro, I bear),
sarmentose ; Sarmantid'lum, * a
group of cymes or spikes armnged
centrifugafly as those in the cyme
itself (Lindley): sarmanttt'ltu, be-
longing to twigs (Henslowl; aar'-
msntaiy, applied by Massart to
the buda of alimbing plants which
develop into the long slender
branches and tendrils ; sar'men-
(Lat, , foil of twiga), producing long
and lithe runners ; Sannen'tum, a
runner, ff. 8ahmr!jt.
Bar'ntu, H. C. Watson'a term for
Slants confined to the Channel
(lands ; .^HirriMi — Jersey.
iktIiTopIi'lloiu(rTa0|Mi, decayed, ipAioi,
I love), applied by Pound and
Clemen ta to those Fungi which
feedoi
Tal,"
'vat <Lat.), that which is sown
or planted, as opposed to spon.
taneons or natix'e.
Baian,'te-Tl'ien« (Lat.). green as
grass : a full deep green.
Min'iwe-iliaped, allantoid.
tautel'ltu (Fr, sautelle, avine shoot),
a bulbil, such as those of Lilium
tigrinvm, Ker ; misprinted by
-toothed
■tihiitMOont
Henslow as '^Santellas" with an
errooeouB deriyation.
■AW-tootlied or sawed, serrate.
saz'atlle (Crozier), saxa' tilts (Lat.)>
dwelling or growing among rocks ;
saz'icole, sazic'cline, sajdo'Oloos
{coh, I inhabit), growing on rocks
as do many Lichens ; Bazlc'Ola, a
dweller among rocks, printed by
Henslow as " saxi'oolus " ; sazi-
f ragons {frtigt the root of franffo,
I break), rock-breaking, as plants
which grow in oreTices seem to
be ; saxo'siu (Let.), stony.
Soab, a disease due to Tarious Fungi,
causing roughness of the cortex ;
in the potato it is ascribed to
Soraaponum acabks, Fisch. de
Waldh., in the United States attri-
buted to Oospora aaibies, Thaxter.
•oalier (lAt.), rough, scurvy; scab'-
rate, scabra'tuSf made rough or
roughened ; soab'rid, gedb'ridtis ;
■caVridOQS (Lat., rough), some-
what rough; scabrid'nlous, and
■cabirldiiuroalas, sUghtly rough ;
BoatarlVles (Lat.), roughness of
surface ; scab'rona, =80abkb, rough
to the touch.
■oalar'lfonn, scalariform'is (scalariSf
pertaining to a ladder, formay
shape), ladder-shaped, having
markings suggestive of a ladder;
*^ Duct, '^ Ves'sel, a vessel having
Bcalariform markings, as in many
Ferns ; '^ Kark'ing, an elongatea
pit of a scalariform vessel (Crozier).
Boale, (1) any thin scarious body,
usually a degenerate leaf, some-
times of epidermal origin ; (2) a
trichome, if disc-like ; ^^ Bark,
outer bark which is thrown off in
scale-like portionfl, as in the plane-
tree; ^ -formed, shaped Gke a
scale ; '^ Leaves, cataphyllary
leaves, usually on underground
shoots, but sometimes on the above-
ground portions.
icall'oped, orenate.
scalpel'liform, accUpelliform'ia {bccU-
peUum, a lancet, format shape),
shaped like the blade of a pen-
knife ; often set vertically.
•oa'ly, squamose, scarious ; '^ Buda,
leaf-buds of a strong character,
that is, well protectea by scales ;
*^ Bulb, one having separate scales,
as in lilies.
■oan'dent, acan'dena (Lat., climbing),
climbing, in whatever manner.
Boape, Sea' pits (Lat., a stem), (1) a
leafless floral axis or peduncle
arising from the ground, as in
Cyclamen ; (2) the stipe of Fungi ;
Boapellna X the neck or caulicle of
a germinating embryo (Lindley);
•oa'pelen, destitute of a scape.
Boaphid'inm {scaphium, a hollow
vessel), the sporangium of Algae ;
Boaphlnm t the keel of a papilion-
aceous corolla ; Bcaph'obrya {ppvta,
I sprout), a term applied to the
Marattiaceae, an order of Ferns in
which the frond rises from between
two stipular appendages forming a
socket.
•oaph'old (<ricd0i7, a boat, etSot, re-
semblance), boat-shaped ; soaph'y-
form {forma, shape), used by J.
Smith for boat-shaped.
■oaplflo'roos, -rus {scapus, a stem,.
fios, floris, a flower), having flowers
borne on a scape ; soa'piform,
scapi/orm'is {format shape), re-
sembling a scape, a stem wanting
leaves ; scaplg'erona {gero, I bear),
scape-bearing; soa'poid (clSot, re-
semblance), scapiform (Crozier) ;
■oa'pose, acapo'suSf having scapes ;
Boa'pofl (Lat.)=SGAPB.
Bear, a mark left on a stem by the
separation of a leaf, on a seed by
its detachment, a cicatrix ; scarred,
marked by scars.
■oa'riose, sca/rio'sus, sca'riona {scaria.
Late Lat., a thorny shrub), thin,
dry and membranous, not green.
scar'let, vivid red, having some
yellow in its composition,
ooccineus.
Bcar'rose t> a variant spelling of
squarrose.
■oat tered, without apparent order.
soliista'oeous, -ctus (schistos, a stone
easily spUt, e.^., slate, -f- acetw),
slate-oolonred, a deep-toned grey ;
232
■cbii'toas, KhUtamu, lUtf, u U>
tint.
BctUstOE'lUIULe {rx^sTot cleft, yin«%, a
marriage), used by Ardifsono to
deaiguate the Characeae ; BollUt'o-
guna, b'eliiiaoyam'ia, C»niel'ii Wrnm
for tbs same.
■obl'iiMBTp (ii^Tu. I aplit, KOprit,
fruit), a pericarp which iplita into
one-seeded portioin, mericarpi or
" Bplit ■ fruita " ; achlMgeaat'lo
(7/voT, oflbpring), formed by split-
ling ; ~ liiMrcdliil«T Bpa«e« are
formecl by the BcparatioD of tiasue
elemenlB owing lo the iplittins of
tbe common wall of the cells ;
«oUiOBen'leI>«rBl'opineitt, develop-
raeot arising from diviaion ;
actiliog'molu, — «ohi&':™etic ;
•cUio-lyilc'aiioui (Ai'int, a loosing),
arising from splitting or tear-
ing of the lissuBB, applied by
Tschlrch to tho^e cavities vhicii
arise Bt first from splitting uf
the cell -vail, but are enlarged
bj the breaking dawn of sur-
rounding listuei : aoUMlyt'fc,
applied to those gemmae which are
detached by splitting through the
middle' lamellae of the cells
(Correos); Scblwniyce'tet (/iiiiii,
a fungus), Narfjeli's term for bac- '
teria (Cohn) ; Scblxopbr'tae (^vri>, I
■ plant), was also used by Cohn for '
lhapr«oeding;Solil'Mpbytai, plants |
whieh increase by Gasion; BcMio-
apor'aaa [rrofii, a see«l), a name
proposed by Cohn for the Schizo-
mycetes : Sohlioate'ljr (sTijXq, a
oglumn), when the sinflle primitive
■tele breaks up into as many
distinct strands as there nre vas-
cular bimdles ; adj. lohiioito'loiu.
sctm'ltar-ibaped. aoinaciform.
Sd'on, n young shoot, a twig used for
Solrj^'lum. Warming's term (or an
Asijuiution of .Seirjuir plants.
■ Sdi'ilon {iciVwio, a cleaving) Laj'ar
= Absciss - lateb ; aolHlp'arotu
{pario, 1 bring forth), used for
nssiFABOCs, SB bacMria.
■dn'nlil, . .Mlnrot'dta, acivroi'deiM
flolsnttiuii
{rilaipiH, a squirrel, «!3or, resem-
blance), curved and busby, like a
Hquirrel's tail.
Bdaras'tlilam (imXtipat, hard, ardot,
a dower), an achene enclosed in an
indurated portion of the calyx'
tube, aa in Mirabilin ; Sderancli'-
yma {lyxviie, an infusion), (1)
fnrmerly applied to etone-cella,
BcLKBEina i (2) afterwards proposed
for bast or libr r cells, which are
immensely thickened, with their
protoplasm tost ; ~ Calif, all
thick -walled cells wbich retain
their p.Mtoplasm (Tsohirch) ;
adj. sclarencby'matoaB ; aa ~
TU'tue. composed of thick-walled
cells ; Bcle'ratd, a sclerotic or itone-
oell, a strongly thickened or ligni-
fied cell ; it is sometimes spelled
Scle'rld ; ade'rlsed, sclerosed i
Sclar'otilaat {liXaaro!, a bud), a
stnne-oell, or sclereid ; Bcler'ogen
('yti'iii, offspring), the hard lig-
niQed deposits in luob cells as
those which compose the shell
of the walnut, or gril>c«llB of the
pear ; BcleroE*i>'lk, Berkeley's
term for induration of parts
amounting to a disease ; BOlArold.
tc/troi'diit (tliot, resemblance),
having^ bard texture ; tcleropbyr-
tna (^liXXw, a leaf), having hari
and stiff leaves ; ■cUiropol'dna [rout,
raSoi, a foot), when persistent
peduncles become hard and homy ;
aolero'sed, hsnlened, lignified ;
Bdaro'als, tbe hardening of a
tissue or cell-wall by ligniliastion
of a membrane or intercellular
deposits ; Bolwote', a proposed
emendation of ScLKBoTltTK ;
sclera'UC, hardened, stony in
l«itnre ; ~ Oalla, grit-celia or
sulereids ; — Parenoh'yma, grit-
cells or Btone-cells in pears, etc, ;
Solere'tlat. A, S. Wilson's name for
A small ScLtlioitm ; small concre-
tions of lime hKve been also so
termed, in error ; «cl«n>'Uold,solBi«'-
toill {lUoi, resemblance), like a
rclerotium ; Sdero'tlniii, pi. Belero'-
tla, tljaoompactmaasofbyphaein
BOTptaolui
ftdormaiitatato.oaoiiTriDBmHvenl
KTODpe of Fongi ; (8) ■£» applied
b; toiDa to tne rMting (tacre of
the plaunodiam of tbe Myxo-
gutrea.
MOUe'alar (»eobi», MwdmD^sooBi-
fORM {CrOEJar) ; ■ooUonlk'tiu, ia
Bne ^nuDi like uwdoit ; ■ooli'lfonn,
aeofti/brm'M {/orma, Bh&pe), having
tbe appearanoe of aawdilBt.
■wid'ui (Lat., a rsap), the Eigiag
rhaohit of the apikalet in iome
graaaei ; MoVlnata, acobina'liu,
when the eurfaoo feeU rongh aa
thoDgh nuped.
Soola'alta {niiXtrf, a worm), Tolame't
term for the Termifonn arohioarp
ot Atcobolvt pulcfurrrinuit, the
"Venniform Body" of Wonmit).
■oot'Uab Type of Diatribntion, need
hj H. C. Wataon for tho«e planU
in Great Britain whoae ne«td-
qoartera are in Bootland.
■otoplo'ld, aooipiol'CUJ, leorpioi'di*,
nWjn<Mda'tii Ittofrwlur, a aoorpiOD,
(liot, reeembluioe), when tbe vaain
aiia (paeudaxU) of infloreaoenoe ia
ooUed like the tail of a aoorpioa,
more atrictlj with flower* two-
ranked, these beinf alternately
thrown to oppoaite iidea ; ~ Oyina
or CiNoiHiTDB, the lateral branchea
developed on opposite eidea alter-
given aa " heliooid " j •- DlolLOt'oiiiy,
when alternate branohaa develop
diohotomouily ; ~ nnlp'arona
Ojme, a oymoee branohing when
the right and left forks are alter-
nately the Ur^r.
■onw-llnai, spirals in phyllotaxia
( Solms- Lanbaoh).
Sert'nlnin (Lat. , a caae), Necker'i term
for the fmit of Myrtaoe^, u of
Ltcgthit ; adj. aerlna'otna.
■eroUo'nlate, «ero6icu/a'(u« (»crtAi-
culitt, a little trencb), marked by
mlnnte or that tow depreaBions,
pitted ; KroUonlo'nu, pitted or
punctifonn.
•noll-gvll, Eemer's tarm for mat-
* - - g^ ],y insecta od
learaa, which onrl np on the aide
attaoked.
•oni'tUmii, Krot^form'U (•crodnt, a
poocb, forma, shape) poQcb-ahaped ;
■oro'tnin, the ponch or volva of
tone Fungi-
Soorf, small bran-like acalea on the
epidermis ; Sonr'aiMaa, the appear-
anoe produced by membranona
Bcalee ; HDify, lepidote.
■on'tata, teuta'titi (taitum, an oblou
shield ),bnokler-shaped,«eufa'ti Piu
Son'tel {aaUtUa, a salver) — Scdtkl-
LDH ; aontelU'rla, wii'teUata, aoitcf-
la't'ut, ahaped like a small piatter ;
aentallUann, KvttUiform'U \Jorma,
shape), ^telliform, bat oral and
round (Lindley) ; pi itt«r-sbaped (A.
Qray) ; Btfnlel'lom, pi. Bcntd'la,
(1) a aecond and anterior ooty-
ledon in graasee, aa in wheat
(Soribner) ; (2) the conioal cap
of the endosperm ia Cycadeae ;
(3) in Lichens, such an apotheoinm
as in Parmtlia, with an elevated
rim derived from the thallua.
aan'tiiaRn, tculifarm'it {aculurA, a
(hi eld, forma, shape), backler-
ahsped ; ~ Leaf, the flrtt formed
leaf in Saivinia, the prolophyll
which diffen in shape mm those
which sncoeed it.
San'tmn, (1) ased b; Jacquin to de-
note the outer corona m DuvcUia,
Haw. ; (2) tbe broad diUted apex
of tbe style in Asclepiads.
■oym'ltar-abaped (A. Gray) = soun-
Seypta'a or Boypli'na {^Kfipet, a cup or
goblet), (1) a cnp-like dilatation of
the podetinm tn Lichens, having
shields on its edge i Bcy'phl, pL
" open oups " (Leisht^) ; (2) X the
corona of Narctaatii (Lindley) j
seypb'ltartn [forma, shape), cup-
like ; scyphlpta'arOBa (ipofJai, '
for tbe production of aacidia ; i^-
ph'oaa, possessing sojphi ; flcj-
ph'nliis, tbe ooleenle or vaginule of
Hepaticae.
1 {aivTovi, lemtbem), uaed
by Necker to denote an indohiBoant
pulpy pod, as of tha Tamarind.
~ia-BT«eii, glaucoiu.
lUn, sen Tracheid-siau. I
Hba'ceoiu, Kba'ctti* (Lat.. a Ullow
ciLTidlf)), like lumps of tallow.
ieblTBrons {ttham, tallow, /cro, I
bear), bearing vegetable wax or
tallow.
seo'oiuluy, leeunijdr'ifui, not primary ,
subordinate ; ~ Bait, the reeolt of
the continued activily of tbe cam-
bium, a formation of bast of the
eame eBseDtinl character aa the
primary bast, but not forming a
part of the original bundle ; ~
Bud, additional to the usual bud,
when more than one occurs in or
near tbe axil ; ~ COT'tez, micces-
aivB formations of liber or bast
within the cortioal ebsatb and
primary cortex, eiclueive of tbe
secondary cork, phelloderni ; ~
Defi'mogen. formed from the cam-
bium and destined to become
Moondary permanent tiaaue ; ~
Fnn'ffns, a parasite or sapro-
phyte which attacks ■ plant after
It has been injured or killed
by some other Fuugus ; — OroirUl,
additional or aubaecjuent to prim-
I ary growth -, - H/brld, a hybrid
B one or both of whose parents were
I also hybrids ; ~ U'bsr, — ~
w Bast ; ~ UAdol'-lary Bay*, those
whicb are intermediate between
the primary rays, and do not
extend to the pith ; ~ Hem'-
ben, all those whicb are de-
veloped from the primary members,
»if borne directly, they are said to
be of tbe first order, if on the
latter, of the second order, and so
on 1 ~ Her'litein, a cambium
which arises in an organ after i
first development, by means
whioh further growth is pc
eible ; ~ Myca'Uiuii, rhizoid
attachments to tbe base of tbe
aporophore resembling the normal
mycelium; ~ Hu'oleiu, thenaoleus
of the embryo-sac, resulting from
the union of tbe two polar nuclei i
— Fedun'cia. a branch of a many-
flowered inlloreacence ; ~ Pet'lole,
the fiwtstalk of a leaflet; ~ Root,
a lateral root, or a branch from
the primary root ; ~ Scleren-
ch'yma consists of elongated pro-
SeoohymatouB cells having ligni-
fied walls marked with narrow
oblique bordered pits ; ~ BiMre, a
spore borne on a promyoelinm or
derived from another spore ; ~
Btmc'turs, (I) any structure not
Erimary, or |'2) after it has grown
eyond its early condition : —
Tlt'iae, refer to Desmoiikn, Vascu-
lar Tissue, etc. ; ~ Wood, derived
from the cambium but not in the
original bundle as first formed, it
diflera from tbe primary wood by
not having spiral or annular vessefs
like those On the protoxylem
(Vines).
fiec'ondine - Sgcokmmb (Crosier).
Seore'tlon (ateretio, a dividing), a
substance formed from the Quids
of the plant by the agency of gland-
ular cells; ~ Bod'lei. Bocretorysacs:
SBcre'tory, producinga secretion ; -
Soe, a nniceltular or aggregated sac
containing excreta as eum. resin,
oil ; - Spaoe, an intercellular space
containing similar prodnols of
secretion ; ~ Tls'siu, as above, it
Corms a storehouse for the waste
products of the plant.
sec'tlle, fecl'ilU (Lat., cut or oleft),
as though cut up into portions, u
the pollen of some Orcbids.
Sec'Uon (lectio, a. cutting), (I) a thin
slice taken usually for microscopic
inspection, in a given direction ;
(2) an important division of a
genus.
Sec'tor(L^t,,one who cuts), the term
peric/cUo ~ , is used by Bastit for
interruptions of the continuity of
the central cylinder of tbe subter-
ranean portion of Folylrkhum, as
viewed m cross -sect ion.
sec'tiu (Lat., cut), parted. completely-
divided to the bate; in composition
it forms the safllx oect.
MOand', tteun'dua (L«t., following <
Moond), puta or orguii diieoted
to one lide onlj, nnullj bjr
toniOQ ; Monnda'tai (Lat., seoond
in rmok) ia given bj Henslow
H •ynonyraooa ; wcmUUflo'nu
(jloa, Jtoris, n flower), the flowars
ul turned in tha aame dirao-
tioD ; Bao'iuLdlna, the wooDd, that
if, the inner oott of ma ornle ;
Seeaiuii'nae irUer'nat, an old term
for Albumin of a eeed ; BMtm'do-
■pon ( + Sfokb], C. Uaamillao'i
term for a apora which oan alao
Mt as a Rameto. a* in Ulothrix.
to'Oaa norlJ (Lat.). t the toma of a
BMd, the fertiUied and matured
ovule of a phanerogamoua plant ;
~ Bad, Blair'a word for Fut-
oiKTA ; ~ Bod, in Milne'a Dio-
tionary cited tor Ova&t ; ~
Owt = TI9TA ; ~ Leaf, ~ Lobe
= CoTYi-KDON ; '- Bpcnt, a ae-
minal variation ; ~ Btalk, the
Ftnnou or podoaperm ; ~ Vuia'-
tton, a Tonation ariiing from a
aeed, and not a bnd ; ~ Vari'ef;', a
variet; produced from a teed-
■port, or one which oomea trae
from aeed ; — Vaa'aal =: Pericakf ;
8a«d'ace, proposed bj L. U. Bailej'
for the ttate or ooodition of being
reprodaced by aeed ; gwd'Ung, a
Slant produoed from aeed, in
ittinotlOD to a plant propagated
artifioiallv.
NBttalla (Lat., pertaining to stand-
ing cropa), growing in fields of
grain.
Sag'inent, Stffmen'tam (Lot., a piece
cut off), (1) one of the diviaioni
into which a plant organ, aa a leaf,
maj ba cleft ; (2) each portion of
meristom which originate* from a
aingle Sbomint Cbli. ; ~ Oell, the
boaal portion which is sncceativelf
out off from the apical oell in
growth ; Segmenta'tlon, (1) division
uito members ; (aj similar, aa in
a thallophfte, or (6) disaimilar, aa
in a oorroophyte ; (2) the division
of the ^ioaf oell; (3) the ^imi-
tive Mll-diviaiona of the em-
M'gng«ti, ntgrtga'tua (Lat., aepar-
ated), kept apart ; a Sa'gTagate is
a apeoies separated from a super-
M'toipan (nip^ a string or rope,
tropi, t seed), a spore prodneed in
a branched row resulting from the
division of terminal cells of partio-
nlor braDches in certain Ceramia-
oeae ; adj. tslroipor'la.
Mjn'goiia, tt'}iigii» (sex, six, jttman,
a yoke), having sji pairs of labels,
aa acme pinnate leaves.
Belse'tloA, Xat'ui*!, Darwin'a ei-
SraesioD for that whioh Herbert
penoer has termed the " Survival
of thefitteat."
Belanofropism (ircXi)nr, the moon,
T/mi), a turning), movements of
plants canaed by the light of the
moon (Musset).
Self, a floriat's term for having the
same tint thranghont, without
markings of other colouis or tints ;
~ -bnd, the o&pring of self-
fertiliied flowera (F. Darwin) ; ~
-ool'oured, uniform in tint ; ~
Fertlllia'tion, feriilised by it« own
pollen ; ~ Psr'asitlim, parasitic on
Its own species, as sometimes
hsppena with YUcvm ; ~ FolUnk'-
tlni, the pollen of the aame flower
brought into close oontaot with its
own stisma ; '- Btarll'lty, when
pollen though ripe is inoperative
on the atigma of its «wd flower.
iOllaefbrm'ts \,»dla, a saddle, fomia,
shape), saddls'shaped.
Be'men (Lat., seed), the seed of
flowering planta; ~ oomloalatuffl,
tbe receptacle of certain Fungals
(Lindley) ; •>' mnl'Uplax = Sfou-
EW'mat (Mmm, aeed), a term used by
Grew aod others for Antbib,
tif. Semihb.
•em't (Lat.), half ; aeml-adhe'nnt,
MMit-adAercfM [adhvnia, stioking),
half-adherent, that is, the lower
part or half : soml-ainplee'tsns, ~
mnplM^tu (I^t., wound about).
equitant ;
oited for the ume ; ■•ml-UnplBX'i-
CKtii,iemi-amiilt^iiaa'liii (amplextm,
Bmbracing, cavlia, the alem), ap-
nlied to leavea wboie lower portion
L naif ambracsB the Btem ; leml-
r ■mplex'ni, b>U-embraoing ; semi-
¥ knaf ropal, Hml-uwt'ropoiu ( +
' ARATRUPOcs) = Bm|ihitropoua ;
■eml-calyolfoim ( + calycuvrh),
half cup-ahApcd (J. Smith) ; S«ml-
cap'aula ( +■ Catsdla) = Cupule ;
■emUuinat'la { +■ aquatic), term for
Ihoae water-pltuita which root in
the iwil.bat produce aquatic leaves,
otherwise living aa laud- plan tB ;
Bem'toaU, one half of a D^smid ;
■emlcolum'a&r, mmkolumtia'rii ( ■<■
iMta ( + (wn.vatb). applied to
Buoh structures as the h&lf-UDited
filaments of cerluo willows (Win-
Diur i ■aml-eoi'dftta, aemicorda'liii
(-)- cordate), heart-shaped on
ooe side only ; Rsmlcordiforin'is
i/ornta, shape).
drira
-=),
- fj/.-n'
; BAinldlc'fna* (
NFS), when tiFO carpels cohere
Dear the base only; aemiilotib'le,
temidu'pl'j, when the ioner bIB'
men* aontinue perfect, and the
onler are petaloid, half ehanaed
into a double fluwer -, MinlaUlp do
(+ Ki4.[rr(c),h*lf-elliptie, the divi-
sion being longiloHinal : semiMi'til-
1 tent (-i- EiJL'lTANT), halr-equitanl ;
[ lamiJlor'at (-1- ^'loretI, a ligulate
t tt'-ret : Mmlfloa'cnlar, seml&os'ca-
lOBS, MHlj^OIWu/cl'silS (+FU>SCnLAR),
having the uoiolla eplitand turned
to one aide ns in ligulate Soreti of
Gompositae; Ssmillos'culfl. a aemi-
florotlCrozierjiaemlfni'teil/ni/ar,
A ihrub), an under-ehrub : geml-
luita'ttu ( -f HASTATDs). hostate on
one aide only ; EemUu'MOl&te ( -t-
LANCliOl,ATB),half-laDceolatH. longi-
tudinally divided 1 Mudlentlo'u^
( + i.enticdlar). sublenticular (Cro-
: aemUoo'nlar, trmiloeula'rii.
trn\iloc' idit» ( -I
), with il
complete dissepiment, practically
nnilocularj SendU'cttm ( + Lichen),
Zuksl's term (or forms which when
destitute of their appropriate Alga
Dim subgiat es aapropbyiea, or
Fungi which can oombine with
some AlgB to form a Lichen ; sa-
mllu'nsj. semUn'nate, scmHuaa'taa
( -i LrNATK), lunate, shaped hke a
half -moon, or oreiioent-shaped.
■e'mliul, »emina'li» (Lat., pertaining
(o se«d), relating to the Hced ;
~ Leaf, a cotyledon ; ~ Sport,
- 8eeI)-8fort ; Semlns'tae, ^'an
Tieghem'sterm for plants furnishpd
with true leed-coats ; Bemlna'tici.
the act of natural diapr-rsion of
seeds : M'mlne, used by firew to
include both his Semet and Chive,
the genitalia ; aeminlfennii, -run
{/rro, I bear). (1) seed-leariug ; (2)
uaad for the Bpeoial portion of the
perioarp bearing the seeds ; (3)
— Dicotyledons ; ~ Scale, in Coni-
ferae, that soaie above the bract-
Boale on which the ovules are placed
and the seeil borne ; semlnif lo
[fatio, I make), forming or pro-
ducing seed : SemlnUlca'tion, pro-
pagation from seed ; semlnlfarm'li
{j'onna, shaiic), applied to repro-
dactiva bod it's in Cryptogams
which are not part of the
fructification ; Se'menlii, a aiais-
trorse carboHjdrate occurring In
reserve-cellulose in the endoxperm
of Bome aeeds (Reias) ; Se'culnose, a
deitrose (otra from oidinary cel-
lulose belonging to the group of
grape-sugars iBeisa) ; Se'nitnala.
SaniWidum, = Sporb ; aemUttkUf-
enu i/tro, I bear), (1) that part
of Cryptogams which bears the
spores, asporophore ; (2) the cavity
of the ovary while the oifulea are
yet unfertilised.
aemlorUc'iilu', feraiorbKiUi'liu (wmt,
half, + DRBlPDtAB), half-round
or heminphe'ical ; aemio'val,
aemioin'lis. semlo'vaiM, ttmiova'-
im (-H OVAL). haK-oval. one side
only, or ovate in longitudinal
halves ; lemipetalol'deM -i- (peta-
\iit
d), petaloid ; of the shape or
' I pcUil ; HamliKillic&'rii
thumb-bre»dth), about
h in lenglh ; Mmlra'-
ouuu, SBttun' dl&ta. aemiradia'lita
(rofjiaiu, emiuiug betiina), whea '
only a portion of the outer floreU
of & Compoaitu are TsdiaDt and
different from thoae of the disk ; at-
mln'mfonn, iiniureni/orM'l.t (rene*,
the kidneyt./arma, shape), kidnej-
Bhaped on one side only ) laml-
ntioiil&'ttu {recictUatui, netted),
when one of oevenl lay era ie
netted, the others niembruioiiB ;
■amlug'inkte, semuagiita'iue (na-
one aide of the )oQ|!itiidinal aiia ;
Mmlsep'tate, etmistpla'tm { + seP'
TATDS), half-partitioned, the dis-
Hpimeot not projecting far enough
to divide it into two oetls ; isai-
■tam'lDate, stmitlaminar'iw, -ris
( + STiMBfJ). when part of the
■t«menB are chungcd into petals ;
ludayinpIUoBte'monla ( -f oii^i'ia,
I unite, oni/iiuf, a stanienl, when
some of the stAmpne cohere, the
rest remaining free ; lemltarete.
wnuter'e« (ierec, roand and taper-
ing), half-terete ; BemltiiK'ynaa
[r^t, three, 7U1-T), a woman), when
of ijiree stylei two are united half
way, the third being free on the
owy {Meiagner) ; aemlval'vata,
aemiralfa'tw { + valvate), when
the valves of a fruit are only par-
tially dehiscent ; BemlverUc'm&t*
( + vKSTici limits), Bubvatticillatc
(Croaier).
wmpervl'rMit, mmpfrviretm (Lat.).
evergreen, retaining its loaves
during the winter.
H'najy. atna'riiu (Lat.), belonging
to, or containing, six.
SuiM'oesM (uneaco, I grow old), the
ageing of protoplasm : a term used
by Maupae for the condition of the
offspring of a long continued series,
which, after continued RsBion, ulti-
mately degenerate, and lo«e first
the power of conjugating, and
finally that of fission.
MBdb'Ul* (Lat), sensitiTe, manifesU
iog irritability ; sen'slUvB, teruUi'-
■•ui, reiponaive to itimulaB, as
the leaves of Mimosa pudica, Linn. ;
~ TIb'bdm, those in which the
sensibility reeideg ; Sen'sitlveiMH,
in'itability 1 sen'saiy, sensitive.
Bep'al, Sep'aium lati-ni, a covering).
Neoker's convenieDt term in uni-
versal uw for each segment com-
posing a calyx ; Bep'sjiiie, sepaif-
niie ; Bsp'alDiis, relating to sepaU ;
■ep'alold, S'paloi'iirL'ii' (itiot, re-
semblance), resembling a sepal ;
Sepalo'dy, the metamorphosis of
petals into lepaU or Hepaloid
organs ; Sepal'aluin, Necker's di-
minutive for a small sepal.
np'aiate {neparaiiiJi, put apart)
Flow'ers. those of distinct sexes,
diutinouB ; sep'aTBtlii£ Iat'st, the
Asscisa-LAVEB, OS in leaf -fall ;
Bapara' tlon, mul ti plication by oator-
ally detachable portions, such as
gemmae, bulbils, etc.
sepU'oeus laepia, a. cuttle fish), sepis-
cotoured, a dark clear brown.
Seplc'olA {lepcs, a hedge, nio, I
inhabit), an inhabitant of hedges,
Henalow prints it mtpt'coltu,
Sap'ta, pi. of Sep'tom (Lat., a hedge
or enclosure), any bind of parti-
tion, whether a true dissepiment
BOn'a t*rm toe plants growing in
hedgerows ; sep'tale, itpMivs,
divided by a partition ; ~ 8pore =
Spobide-sm.
Mptem'Rd [»eptern, seven, fid, the
root of Jindo, I cleave), cut into
seven divisions; septeminytltA (par-
tUvf, out), divided into seven tobas;
septan'ate, mptaia'ltu. stpi'am*,
having parts in sevens, as in aoom-
imund loaf, with aeven leaSela
arising from the same point ; aep-
tena'tal-pln'nata, used by Bab-
ington for thoge brambles whioh
have seven pinnules in each leaf.
BsptiQi'dal, asp'tlDlde. tepticida'lu
{upturn, a hedge or enoloanre,
eatdo, I cut), when a capinle
I or lines of Junction : MpUTeroni
I (/cTO, I bear), bearing the parti-
tion or disBepimsDl.
f^tifolioai iMplem, Beven, folium, a
Uaf), aeven-leaved.
Mp'tUoim, Kpfi/brm'u (Mprum, a
hedge, forma, abape), having an
•pp«araDce of a diaeepiDient. aa the
placenta of Planlago ; aapUf ragal,
teplif'raijm (frag, tbe root ot
fraiigo, I break), wben in dehiicence
the va!»eB break away from the dia-
aepimenta ; Hpt'UiS, of or belong*
ing to diascpimenta ; tap'tnlate.
havinK sparioiia transveree diaaepi*
ments, (i) sparaely aeptate, (6)
indiatinatly septate, ita true eenee ;
8«p'talnm, a little partition of any
kind.
nptupllnei'vlB. -ii'iia {leptuplum, in
■eveoB, iMrinie, a nerve], Boven-
nerved, applied tn a leaf,
■•'nh, a disease oE HUgar-cane, pro-
bably due to Hyjiocrea Sacchari,
Went.
M'rlal. nria'lin, ae'rUle, seria'fus
[icria, a row), disposed in series of
rows, either Cransveraa or loagi-
tudinal.
MTle'Mnu, neric'eua (Lat.), ailk;,
olothed with close-pressed soft and
straight pabescenoe,
■•'riea (Lat.), (I] s row; (2) bj A.
Gray uaed as equivalent to sab-
kingdom, by others used for vari-
ona giroups.
MTo'tlnal, sero'tlsoaj, -nus {Lat.,
that comea late), produced late in
the seaaoQ, or the jear, as in
»B«r'ra (Lat., a. saw), the tooth of a
serrate leaf ; seTTaefollus, prefer-
ably serraUfo'lloa ifolittvi, a. leaf),
baviDg aerrata leaves ; ■er'rtte,
terra' tins, beaet with antrors^tecth
on the margin \ oer'rata.cll'late,
toothed, and with a marginal aeries
toothed, dentioulato ; Bbt'i' —
Serrata'ra, the toothing of
rate leaf ; ■er'Tiaate, scrni
but the teeth m
Sermla'tlon, (1) being aorrulate;
(2) a serrulate tooth,
ter'rled, close together in rows
(CroEier).
Ser'tnlnm {etrtnm, a garland), (I)* a
simple umbel; (3) a aslection of
plants described or figured ; Sar*-
tnm, osed for an account of a
oollection of plants.
M'samoid {Sieamum, + Mtn. rctem-
blauce), granular, like the seeds of
sesqul (Lat.), a prefix meaning one
and a half; aewinlal'tar, (1) when
the stamens are half as many again
as the petals or sepals ; (2) when a
fertile tlower is accompanied by a
neuter flower, as in some grasses ;
BOsqulpeda'Ut (Lat.), a foot and a
half in length.
•M'alle, tes'sUi* (Lat., silting), as
thoaeh sitting close, destitute ot
Se'U (Lat., a bristle), (1) a bristle or
bristle- shaped body : (2) the sporo-
phore of a Moss, the stalk which
supports its oapsule ; (3) the arista
or awD of Classes, wheo terminal ;
(4) ft peculiar stalked gland in
Rvhne J (.7) by cyperologisM used
for the bristle wit hi a the utricle of
certain species of Carex ; it repre-
sents the coDtin
floral axis (C.
aerra'tiw, having the
ing in a bristle-like point; sstHe'-
rOBB {fero, I bear), bristle-bearing ;
Ba'tlforni(Jorina,shape).in the shape
of a bristle ; sstlg'eroiu iqtro, 1
bear), bristle -bear ing ; le'tuae, ne'o'-
S1U (lAt.), bristly, beset with
bristles ;Se'tula, the stipe of cer-
tain Fnnci (Lindley) : setaljfonii
[forma, shape), thread-like ; M'tn-
ioM, $ti\do'iru», resembling
bristle.
Sex, Stx'itt (Lat.), in botany, male
or female functions in plants.
■Mun'gular, »a;angtila'r{>,axan'gvii
(L.at.), six -angled.
fine I
■
I
I
I
■IM (Mr, rii, fariam,
■ufiix = io rowa), preaenting six
rowii, exMndin); longitudinally
HX'Ifld (»ex, ■ix./ci ^ oleft), aii-cleft
(Croiier) ; Hiole'ttlar [iocidm, a
uuMil cell). siX'Celled.
Hxpar'Ute, ntxparti'tus (Lat.), cut
into BIX segmentf.
8«'tMit [tatant, a sixth part), a
radial oell division of segmenta
ID three Bente, a siitli put of the
original (De Bary).
■•x'tnplaK(Lat.),>ji-foldorBix>timefl.
Mx'nal, AM'iutVia (Lat., pertadniDg to
KX), (I) the distinction of sex i
(2) applied to the pbenom^na
of coDjugalion generally ;~0«lieT'-
atlon, the stage which bears
the seiunl orgsjis ; in Ferns the
prothaltue -. ~ Sya'tein, Lionacuti's
artificial arrangement by the uum-
ber and position of the sexual
Sbklt. Withering's word for Sttl«.
fhAs-hal'rs, Vilu, in Germ an
"Zotten."
•IWB'Ky. villous.
StialCft. defect in limbat due to the
Bttacka of 7>amW(« P\a\. Fr. :
also linowa as Bark-, Heart-, or
Binc-ahaka.
■barp pointed, acute.
Sliaatl), ( 1 1 a tuhular or enrolled part
or organ, as the lower part of the
leaf in grasses ; (2) a limiting layer
of surrouodiDg cfllular tiieue. as
the Bun DLK-sH BATH 1 stieaUi'bie,
cccloBiriiJ IS though by a sheath.
Bbtlf, eondne'tlns, l>icki^~ ' ' ~ ' ~
the
■cidiu
Cuphalottui/ollicularU, Lftbill.
Bbell, (1) the hard Buvetopa of a nut ;
(2) a masB of layers in the cell-wall.
BkBl'tw-psr'uita', ree Douatia.
Shield, (t) an apotheciuni or disk
Biiaing from a Lii^hen-thalliia, con-
taining asoi ! (2) in Chiracaae, one
of the eight cells forming the
globule ; (3) the stimin de ol
Cypriiitiliiim (8, Moore) ; ~ abaped,
in the form of a buckler ; clypeale,
peltat«, or scutate.
ShUfliiK, the same aa GLIDtlta
G BowTH ! in Germ. VerBchiebong.
ibl'nlnK. lucid, a clear and polished
Bboot, 1,1) a young growing branch or
twin : (2) the asceiiding axis ; when
aegmented into dissimilar tnem-
hersitbmomesBSTBM ; — Pole, that
point where new shoot-growth
begins, <^. Root.fole : learj' — , &
branched shoot; tluJ'loUl ~ , an
unsegmented shoot.
B&olt-rodB, short bacteria,
Shmb, a woody perennial of smaller
structure than a tree, wanting the
bole : shrtib'by. like a ahrub ;
Shxub'let, an undershrnb.
slc'cua (Lit.), dry, juicelesa, contain-
ing little or no watery juioe ; ale.
cita'te fLat., abl. ahaol.), in the dry
state, that is. herbarium specimens.
Slck'le ataKe. of nuclear division,
Zimmerman's term for the Paka-
Nt'CLKUSaf Strasburger. a creacent-
shaped body at one margin of the
nuoleuB, supposed to represent a
stage in the disappearance of the
nucleolus.
Blore csUa, the individual cells
which constiiute theSiKVB Tiraxs ;
~ Disk, ~ Field, - Plata, the
pierced plate on the transverse
or lateral walla of vessels oovercd
on both sides by callus; ~
Pores, the openings in ■ uev«-
plate ; — TlR tue, long articulaMd
tubes, whote segments conimuDi-
cute by means of the sieye-pl^es ;
~ Tubea, the tubes composing the
tissue drsoribed ; ~ XJ/'lfm, ap-
plied byChodat 10 groups of sieve -
crlls in the wood of Dialla.
stgUUk'ilvi, resembling or allied Io
6vjiltaria, n genus of fossil plants
whose surface is marked with
oumerODs soars ; tigr'Ulate. ti^ilia'-
tv» (Let., sealed), as if markc'l
with itiipreBsions of a seal, as the
rhizome of Ptdngaaatum.
llff'lIUltoU (^17^11. the Greek f, ellei,
resemblance), or alg'moia. mgmoi'-
dewi, doubly curved in oppoaito
directions, like the Greek t.
Hgna, arbitrary evmbols far shortly
stating certain ucta ; a selesUoa of
those more generally ubbJ, ia given
in Appendix A.
■U'ids, Silic'u!a, SU'ionla (Lat., a.
little huak or pod), (1) a ihort
siliqna. Dot moah longer than wide ;
<3) t = Cabpoclonicm of Algas.
■Uido'aloiu {silex, ailitis, a flint, eolo,
I inhabit), used of Licbena wbinh
grow on flints ; BUlciflok'ttoii, the
dopontion of silica in tiasnes ;
BU'lM-eellnloaa ( + Ceu.close), Ibe
coodittOQ of lisiae when ailex is
ioliaiiitely blended with it u
in Equisetum hyemalt. Lion.
(Tachiroh).
■Ulo'ulOH (-«- SiLicnu), having
■ilicles as fruita, or rsHembliag a
■. Si-1(
(1) the peculiar pod of the Cruci-
ferae, two valves falling away
from a frame, the Rkpluu, on
which the leeda grow, and across
which a false partition ie formed :
(2) t by Blair employed for
Legume ; SUlqael'la, a snbordi-
nate part of a fruit aach as the
poppy, consiBtins of a carpel with
two eitended pTacentag ; slUq'ul-
form {forma, shape), shaped like
a silique ; aU'iiiaoH, eUiqvo'tut,
when the fruit is a ailiqne, or
resombles one.
■U'ky, s
BU'vei-gnUn, the appearance in radial
longitudinal section of exogenous
wood, espeaially of oak, dne to shin-
I ing plates of the medullary rays.
L.tt'^^n't having a lustre like silver.
[tfm'lluy Parta, X elementary organs
■ or tissues (Lindley).
P tfmUlflo'roiu {aitnUis, Vi^e, JIok, JlorU,
a flower), applied to an umliel when
its Bowera are all aliito; SlmUl-
ayin'tnMry( + Svi!«i7r»r), when the
two halves of a Diatom valve are
similar (Schuett) ; oouaimilarity.
the ripening of a single pistil ; —
dlaiLd, a aintile cell containing a
special secretion ; — Oonld'loptioie
( + QOKCDIOPBOKB), a single hypha
aa in Psnirilliam; — B«Jn, not
oompound or branohed, the pro-
longation of a Mingle epidermal
cell; ~ InEorea'aenM. a flower
cloitsr with one axis, ai a spike,
■pndlii, or catkin ; •• Leaf, of one
blade, with tncomplet^ s
tioa : r- Hnta'tlon. nuts
direction only ; ~ Pla'tll
of one carpel; ~ Fit, ~ Pora, witH
only a slight enlargement at the
centre, where it meets the neigh'
bounng cell ; ~ prl'm«ry Boot, a
tap-root; ~ Spor'ophore, a single
hypha or its branch, in German,
Fruchtfaden ; ~ Btem, a stem which
is unbranchod.
slmpIicls'slmiiB (Lat. ),entirely simple.
almoIta'DBOiu (timiUlaiieus, Late Lat.,
at the same time) Whorls, when
the n
B age
SliUL'KTla, or Sin'lgrin, a glucoside
ooourring in the seeds of Braaaka
tinapoida. Roth, formerly termed
SinajiU lunra. Linn., the origin of
the name.
Slna'ptn or aina'plalll, an alkaloid
from Broiuica aJhit, Boisa. (Ban-
bury &. Fluekiger).
tln'gls, used of a flower which has
only one set of petals, as opposed
to double or any approach io
doubling.
■Inls'tial, iliilB'troTse, liiiialrot^inu,
turned to the left ; r/. PKXTRORSK,
and Appendix C.
Sln'lstnn [liiiUier. the left), a
carbohjdr^le from L'rgiiira and
other bulbs, formerly regarded a» a
j-um.
Sln'ker, the secondary roots of
Mifltleto, Fmcuib alhitm, Linn.,
forming laterals which strik-
perpsDdicalsrly downward into
the wood of the host,
rin'nsta, nniia'fu4(LAt.,carTed), with
ft deep wavy margiD; dn'iutod,
deeply waved ; eln'tiolAle,
tinuela'tvt, repand, faintly or
nona, liDnat^.
Ua'W (Lat., a onrre, a fold}, (1) a
receea or re-eotering ansle ; (2) a
pore in some Fnngi (Liodler).
UjihoB (ffl^uT, a lobe), a perioentral
eloogated tube In the frond of
Folyti/ihonia and allied Algae;
■IpEo'neaiu, relating to Algae
poeiessiDg tabular itmotare ;
■Iphonl^jr'taB (^ur^, a plant), a
CompiMite with all iti florete
tabular ; BlplLo'napuil (T^/uif,
marriage), plants fertilized by
meaoa of pollen-tabea, all Phanero-
ganu ; adj. ■tptumoKsm'ia, ilpho-
nog'ainaiia, the condition being
Slplionog'aiii; ; ■Iplkonoatalla (imiXii ,
a oolamn), having a tabular stele
(Jeffrey).
Bla'tw-cdli, celli of the lame genera-
tion prodnced by the divition of a
■ingle (mother) cell, as the pollen-
graiDi of a tetrad.
Urni (Lat., situate), (1) the position
ocoapied by an o»an ; (2) t the
mycelium of some Fungi (Lindley).
akeln, a condition of the chromatin of
the nucleiiB ID the initial and final
stages of division ; (Ungliter •" or
motliar ~, according to their
development.
Bksl'eton (aiAfrii, mummy),
framework which persists after the
destruction of the organ by fire or
corrosion, as the remainder of the
ceU'Wall in ash, or the starch grain
after partial solation by an encyme.
Skin, a thin external covering, the
outialu or epidermis.
Sleep, the repose of plants, with
ohaagei in position of organs stieh
as leavei, dae to absence of light ;
A- HoTe'manta, pontiont taken by
leave* during the night, nyctitropia
■iMi'dar, long and thin.
Sli'dlng' Orowtb, a gradual change in
the relative position of veaeels,
fibres, etc., due to their develop-
ment in a longitudinal direction.
fUine-flnx, a flow of liquid from
diseased fmit and forest trees, due
to the attacks of various Fungi,
producing a fermentation of the
oortioal elements down to the
I (Ua*
«);
Fnn'Kl = Mtsooastrm.
■ll'my, mucous.
BUnK-ault, applied to any fruit which
by poasessing contractile tiasne
projects it* teeds to a distance.
Slip, (1) described by Loudon a* a
■hoot from the collar or lower part
of the stem of a plant, usea for
propagation, stem-eucken ; (2) a
popular name for Gottino, but
not uled by cultivators.
maaxtg'aiiit.iimarag'dintuliriti.piiySot,
an emerald), emerald green.
BmU'acliM, a crystalline body oc-
curring in the root* of the officinal
■arsaparilla.
■mo'ky, fumosus.
■moolb, (1) not rough, opposed to
Boabrons, free from hairs j (2) gla-
brous, as opposed to pubesoent.
SmnI, disease in grain produced by
various species of UtiUayo,
Bnall-planls, those which are sup-
posed to be fertilised by snails and
•lugs, malaoophilouB plantA.
■now-wbita, white of absolute parity,
Bnow-leavei, JuuKner's name for cer-
tain leavei which are thin or
leathery, folded in the bud, and
with no pulvinuB ; winter- leaves.
Bob'ole, Sob'olm (Lat., a sprout),
aBhoot,espocialIy fromtheground ;
HboUTuwu ifero, I bear), bearing
vigorous BhootB.
Bo'djal [tocialU, pertaining to oom-
panionship), when individuals of
the Bome species usually grow in
oompany, and ooonpy a oonsidDr-
able eitmt of groDnd.
I
Bool'rty (Plant) aee AasocunoK-
■ort, applied to tiaiue whiob readily
jiBluB to the touch ; ~ But, the
tiasue of sieve-tubes and pnren-
oh^mo, oppoaad U> the Hakd Bast
of layers ol fibres.
Bola'oln. a poisonotis crystalliEablo
alkaloid in many apecies of Sola-
iiiim, especially in S. nujrum,
Linn,, Iho potato, and the tomato.
Bolarisol, solia, the bud) FlanU.Grew'a
name for those which twine with
the Buo. that is, dextcorae ; SolA'r-
ium, in botanic gardens a spot for
I expoBing plaote to the full rays of
I the Hun.
■ •ordered, united together.
Mreaefonn, aolca^orm'is (•o'co, a
SBDdttl, /or ma. shape), eUpper-
shaped, almost resembling aa hoor-
gUas.
B<deiia'id7 (D-oiX^r, a lobe, aiSoia,
gBHituls), the conversion of the
genitalia, into barren tubes (Mor-
ren) ; solanoate'llo <im)XTr, a pillar),
having a tabular stele wiili inter-
nal and BJtternal phloem (Jeffrey).
nl'ld, tol'idue (Lat.), not hollow,
free from cavities; - Bnlb -
Kl'itUT, mlila'riuii (Lat, , lonely),
single, only one from the same
place ; Stokes used this for mono-
■Ola'bllls (LAt., that may be loosed),
separating into iiortions or pieces ;
Bolatdl'ity, Soluliil'ilas, the eon-
ditioo of bsina readily loosed.
HlDle', wlu'tiu (Lit., unbound), free,
not adherent, beooming separate ;
Soln'tlon, thedeta'jhmentol various
whorla normally adherent ; the
opposite of Adhrbion.
Ba'ma (rr^^a, a body), the body as
diatiuBuisbed from the germ or
roproduotive portion (L. H. Bailey),
pi, So'mata, granutea of any bind ;
8o'ma,pls*m {irXiaiui, moulded),
^Vl]iBmann's term for the proto-
plasm of the body or vegetative
I opposition to the germ-
grains (Saocardo) ; aosuit'ic Delia,
cells not specially modified, the
opposite of reprodactive cells ;
Mmatogen'lo iyiyot, offspring),
Weisroann's word for "acquired
characters " ; Bomatofropism
[TpmHi, a turning), Van Tieghera's
term for the directive inSnence of
the substratum on the grosth of
an organism; frequently shortened
to Somat'roplBin ; odj, somatrop'le,
BOOfy, fuliginous.
gor'UD, a glucose ocoDrring in Pyrue,
some species of which were formerly
ranked under Sorbin.
sor'dld, sor'didw (Lat,, fouled), dirty
in tint, chiefly applied to pappus
when of an impure white ; sor-
dldls'stmum, very dirty coloured,
grey.
Bciede (irupi!, a heap), a propoeed
emeniatioo of aora'dlam, pi, Snre'-
dla, in Lichens a singlti algal cell
or group of them, enveloped ia
hyphal liasue, which is able to
grow at once into a thajlus when
detached ; a brood-bud ; sora'dlal,
pertaining to a soredium ; —
Branch, a branch produced by
development of e, soredium into a
new tballus, while still attached
to the m other- 1 hall us ; sore'diate,
nortdia'liif, bearing small surface
Ctches ; eoTsdli'ferous (yc?-o, I
ir), bearing soreilia.
Sore'ma (eJ^p^vna. what is heaped),
a heap of carpels belonging to one
flower ; Boreu'ina = Soeedium
(HenBlow).
Sor'gbin, Pasaerini's term for the
proiluct of transformation of Bor-
Sbom'bln, the natural pigment of
Sorghim fuigare, Pers,
■odferoiu {aupit, a heap, /em. I
bear), bearing nori ; Sera'aa. Soro'-
si«, Soi-a'tni*, a fleahy multiple fruit,
aa a mulberry or pineapple ; adj.
Bor'rowrQl Flow'en, " those which
exale their odours only at certain
hours of the day, as Pdargtmivm
IrUle." Soland. (Croiier) ; y".
Plant AH TRiaTAE.
fe^ru, pL fo'il («ip>t, a lu^). {1)
a clnaUr of aponuigia in Fenu ; (2)
inSfDohitrieae, a gnmp of ipoiBiigia
from a aingb iwann-oall; (3) a
heap of acmdia formuig a powdw;
mrr* on tha rartaoB of a t.h»iin«
■padlo'Mnu, apofffeeii* (na&f, a palm-
branch), (1} aa to ooloar, date-
brown ; (2) having tha nataro of,
or beaiiog a ipMixi qNi'dleOM,
rewmbling a anadiz ; ^m'OIx, a
*pik« with a neabj azia, ■■ in
Ipaa, nanallv about mite ioehca,
betWMD the oztramitiea of tim
thnmb and little fioger, DODKUra ;
'he ■mall apan (rf MT«a
i« intended, the apace ba-
the thomb and midole finger
ganivm, + CoKTMt), appliedto
loaail Btema with a vMtioal syatem
of fibrona itrandi which do not
anaatomoae, aa Med/uUoaa.
■pait^old {wifTM, eaparto P"^'
ABot, reaembtanoo), lued bj Fa;od
for peraift«nt myoBlinm which ia
oortioated.
■pane, apar'mu (Lat., Bpr«ad ODen),
acatterad ; apanlflo'mi {/Un, fiorit,
a flower), with aoattered flowen ;
■panlflt'lliu {folivm, a leaf), with
■calMred leaves.
IPkUw, Spalh'a {ariSii, a apatula), a
large bract encloain^ a flower
clOBter, uaoallj a epadiz ; ~ TalTM,
the bract-like envelopea beneath
the flowen in certain Mono-
ootfledona, aa Allium &nd Nar-
cu«u«;BpaiUia'caaiu, ■am{ + a,cat»),
•put he-bearing, or of the nature
of a Bpathe ; ipathae'iw, I having
a very large apatha (Lindley) ;
•pa'Utal, apa'ttiate, apathed, fiir-
niabed with a apathe ; Spatballa,
an old name for the glnmea of
graaaea, aometimes aUo the paleae
were incladed ; SpaUMl'Inla, a
p^lea of a graas ; Bpathll'la, t a
Moondary apathe, aa ia tite
inflareaomea of Palma ; qa'tboaa,
•pathe-Uke ; qtatti'Blata, ^patkm-
la'lvM, ■pal'nlata, obtoog, with Uie
baaal (proxialal) end attennated
Uke a draraat'a apatnla.
Spawn, myo^nm.
Spa'daa (I«t. , a abape, kind, or eort),
the partlciilar kind, the nnit in
olamfication, the aggregate of all
thoM indinduala wUch hare the
nmo oonatsot and diatinetiTe
charactera ; thej maj be di*tiii>
gniahed aa Uolo^le *», noiplio-
Sicle —, or phjalolec'le >-, ao-
oindiDg to the baaia of diaeri-
-'-"" - ByyriA, a hybrid
lea of the aame
Schriiter'a term
for any two apeoiM of Uredineae
which inhabit two diatinct boata,
bat ahow no morphological differ-
ence, aa in Puccima ; ipecino,
relating to a species ; ~ Oen'tre,
tho particnlar apot where tho
■peciee ia auppoaed to have origin-
ated ; -' Obaractar, the diagnoetio
whioh aeparatea one species from
another ; ~ Name, the Latin ap-
pellative appropriated to a given
apeciea, naaally an adjective, bnt
Bometimea a aabatMitivs naed ad-
jectivally.
Speo'fmaii (Lat., an example), a plant
or portion of one, prepared for
botanic atndy.
■peo'taiu (Lat., looking), "ae in-
vioem tpteUaUia folia," = oppoaite-
leaved.
■pao'bxi^kor* (tiie^mm, an appear-
anoe, ^lopia, I carry), apparatna
designed by Reinke to determine
the action of tbe different raya of
light in the elimination of oijgsn
by plants.
Bp^anthy {cnipa, a twiat, irem, a
Sower), when a flower oaaumea a
twiated form.
■palre'ma {aTtipttita. a fold or coil),
in Lichens, a gonidium.
Bpei'gnUn, a fluoreacent aubBtanoe
occurring in the aeeds of Spergnia.
Spans (rW/i/ia, a seed) 0«U, a m^e
reprodnotive oell, aa (u) an anther-
I
doid, (6) B pollen-grkin ; ~ OliTo'-
matm, tbat portion of Ihe maJe
nuuleui which is receptive of
atsininu ; ~ Mu'cIbm, the nucleus
of tt mate gamete (m&le pronucleus)
which L-onlesces with the Duclena
of an oosphure (female prouucleua)
to form a germnucleus ; Bperm'-
Rgtme, Spir mayo' III nm {■y6nt, off-
■prinB) = SPKiiMaaONE, etc.; Speim-
kiOMbu (-1- Ahoebai), Pring-
abeim'a term for certain apecioliaMl
portioiu of the antheridiol proto-
SiUsm of Saproleguiae. which
ertiliee the oDsphere ; Bpennan'-
Etoin idTViio*, a ve««el). the
Bporangium of an Alga (Lindley) ;
Bparm'aphora, Sptrmaphor'tHui
{•popiai, I carrj). (1) the placantu ;
(2) the fuDicle ; Spenu'apbytM
(0iiTar, a, pUot), used to inalude
bath Angiospenni and Uymno-
■penen ; all plants except
Crj-ptogonis (Sacha) ; adj. qMnn-
apbjt'ia ; Bpannapod'tnin or 8penn-
Kpodopb'anun (iroi)i, woSis, a foot),
a brauohed gynophore in Umbelli-
feroe ; Bpertna'rliuii, Gibson's term
for Bpeim'MT, employed by T. J.
Parker for a male organ of repro-
duction. asa gamete ; Spenn'atuigB,
Spermalan'gium (iyyiioj', a veaael),
(1) the antheridiuni of Batigiaceae
(T. Johnion) ; (2) by A. Braun em-
ployed tor spermogonia and an-
theridia generally ; Bpannat'ltt, pi.
of Bparma'tlnm, maJe non-motjle
gamete'Cell ; Spvnn'ktld, Sperm-
o'itfiuDi iitiet, resemblance), (1)
the mother-oell of antberoioids ;
(2) formerly used for an Algal
spore ; apermfttlf eroni (./Vro, I
hear) ; sptnnati^erauB (i/era, 1
bear) bearing apermatta I BpemialO-
oanld'tttint + CuNiDiiiu), A. Braun's
term for Spskmatidm : Spermato'-
<y«t, Spfrmatocyslitl'iuin (n'orn, a
bi4;), the tnotber-cell of antheridia,
especially of Moases ; SpenD'atocyte
(xiro,, a hollow), (t) Ooebel's l«rm
for the preoeding ; (2) used by
Shaw tor four primary organs,
each ooDtuQiog a pair of blepbaro-
plaatoida, the eight secondary or
spermatid mother-cells each con-
tains two blepharopluta (Coutt,
Bot. Goa. «vi., Deo. 1898, p. 449} ;
Spennatooy'tluu (mh-ai, a hollow
vesselj, a simple sporangium oon-
taining spormatozoids (A, Braoa) ;
Spenofttoe&m'ete, Har tog's term
for a mote gamete ; Spanuatacen'-
•■la (Y^rtvif, a beginning), the
development of the male elemeats.
antberoioids, pollen, grains, and
analogous bodies ; Spermatogon-
td'lum (-f GoNiDiPH), &. Braun's
term for SPKltMjtTozoiii : Bperm>
stogo'itliun (Torgt, oOspring), the
male gamclogonium, a cell which
divides to form gametes, or itself
passes into the state of one
(Hartog) ; Bpennatoid'lam, one of
"small cells contaiomg gonidia in
Algae "( Liod ley ); Bpetmatokal'ltun
(laXii, a cabin), oame giveo by
CJibelU to the peritbecium of Vtrru-
caria ; spetmatokliie'tie (ini'iiTicdi,
having the power of movement),
tending Ui produce the male
element Jo plants ; Bpena'atopbore
{^apiu. Icarry), astructure bearing
a spermatium ; Spenn'atophylA
{^imr, a plant), a Phanerogam,
a plant with true seols ; Bperm'-
fttOp]a«m (x\a<r>ia, moulded), the
protoplasm of a male cell ; Sperm''
fttoplut (i-Xaffrot, moulded), a
male sexual cell ; gpermato-
aphae'rla, pi. ia.f>a:pa., u ball),
Itiigaohn'a term for a presumed
male body in S/iiroyyra. declared
by Pringabeim to be on undoubted
error ; SpermatoUum'ala [Si.)irot,
a bush), the antberidial GlamantH
of Rhodophyceae (A. Brann) ;
Spermatoio'td (i'uoi', a living
creature, tUot, reaemblance), a male
ciliated motile eamote producod
within an anthendium ; Spermi,to-
w'on, by Shaw taken as the
product of a blepharoplaet ;
(psrm'io, relating to a seed
(Crozier) ; apermid'ens, producing
seed; Spsrmld'lum ^ Ackenb;
■pennocar'ponR (toprot, fruit), baa
SpmnodflHii
■ploaAt
been used as a synonym of phankb-
OOAMOUS ; Bpenn'odenn, Sperm-
oder^mia (i^pfui, a skin), the ooyer-
ing of a seed, the seedooat;
Bpennodoph'oram {</>opeu, I carry),
the gynophore in Umbellif erae ;
Spennogein'nia {gemma, a bud),
Camers term for Abcheoonium ;
Spexm'ogone, Spermogcn'iwn (76^01,
ofibpring), a oup-shaped reoeptaole
in which spermatia are abjomted,
differing from a pycnidium by its
smaller spores ; Bpenn'o-na'clsas =
8pntM-NircLEU8 ; spenn'oiis=8PBB-
Mio; Spenn'ophore, SpermopWorum
t{<pop4uff I carry), (1) the gyiiophore
in Umbelliferae ; (2) the placenta ;
(3) the modified shoot of the
thallos of certain Alffae, prodnoinfl;
male organs (Darbishire) ; Bpenn •
ophyte {^vTov, a plant), cited by
Crosier for a rbanerogam or
flowering plant; BpermoShe'ca X
(OiJKrjj a case) = Pericarp; Bper-
m'nm, a seed or its analogue.
iphac'elate (ir^diceXof, gangrene), dark
and withered as though dead ;
Spb&cel'ia, formerly a genus, now
kiiown to be the conidial stage of
ergot, Ciavicepa purpurea, TuL ;
8]Siac'elic Ac'id is deriyed from
ergot (Tubeuf ).
BplLMraphldeB {ai/HUfxi, a sphere,
^0it, a needle), clusters of crystals
in plant-cells of a more or less
spherical form ; Sphere-crjrs'tals
and Sphe'ro-crys'tal are synonyms ;
Sphere-yBast, a growth form of
Mucor which resembles yeast ;
Sphaerench'yma {(yxvfxa, an infu-
sion), spherical cells composinff
cellular tissue, as the pulp of
fruits.
sphaerla'oeoiis, resembling or allied
to the Fungus genus Spkaeria,
Bphaer'ites (ir^cupa, a sphere), starch
grains which have been asserted to
be crystallized bodies ; Sphaero-
bacte'ria (+ Bacteria), bacteria
with extremely small rounded cells
which become detached ; Bphaero-
blas'tDS X {^cLffTos, a bud), a coty-
ledon which rises above ground.
bearing at its apex a roonded
tumour (Lindley) ; ■phattooar'poiifl
(KaMTot, fruit), when a frait is
globular; 8phaerooeph'aliiB(ce0aXi7,
a head), having flowers in a close
globular heM ; qf, SoROSis ;
BpbMToohor'islB ( + Chobisis),
the division of an axis in all direc-
tions, as in ''witches-broom,'' etc
(Fermond) ; Bphae'io-erys'tals ^
Sphakraphides ; Bphaeropliy'tam
{^VTOP, a plant), a Fern, its spor-
angia being globular; sphaa'roid
(etoot, resemblance), globular, any
solid figure approaching that of a
sphere ;^Cell, a reserve-receptacle
in some calcareous Lichens (Znkal);
syn., splieroi'dal ; Spliae'rospoxv,
Sphaerospor^a ((rro/>d, a seed), a
name proposed in substitution for
Tetraspore ; Sphaer'ula, a globose
peridium emitting sporidia buried
m pulp (Lindley) ; «« ascig'era, the
receptacle of certain Fungi (Lind-
ley) ; Bplie'roblast (iSXcurrot, a bud
or shoot), a wood-ball on the beech
and other trees, from a dormant
eye, disconnected from its vascular
bundles (Ward) ; spher'ical, 8phe'-
ricuSt relating to a sphere ; aphefri-
eu8 ZA'mea = orbicular ; Bpher'-
ules, rounded bodies occurring in
the sporangioles of Sektginella
(Janse).
Sphagne'tom, Warming's term for a
Sphagnum bos ; spha^noas, re-
sembling or allied to the genus
Sphagnum,
Bplialerocar'piim, -pinm {(npakepot, un-
steady, Koprot, fruit), an accessory
fruit, as an achene in a baccate
calyx-tube.
Bphiziygopli'ilae {(r<f>ly^ = Hawk-moth,
4>i\ifa, I love), flowers fertilized by
hawkmoths and nocturnal lepi-
doptera ; they have a strong sweet
smell, and honey in the flower-tube
(H. Mueller) ; adj. spliixic:op]i'iloiiB.
Sphrigo'sls {ffipptyddf to be full of
sap), rankness (Berkeley).
Spi'ca (Lat.), = Spike.
spl'eate, apica'tvs (Lat., spiked), like
a spike, or disposed in a spike ;
246
SplrlolB
ipl'dtonn, npici/ona'it l/orma,
ihape), epike-Uke ; tplctTeroni,
■rus (/fro, I bear) ; ■pldBor'nt
(/ot. Jloris,B, flower); ipldg'sroiu,
-nu (jero, I be«r), beariug flower
■pikes ; apl'coM, and apl'Miu
(CrOEiBr) = sPiCAT« ; Splc'iila, Spic-
vla [npiculum, a anudl needle), (1)
ft diminative or woondary iipi'
(3)thepointof B baaidium in Fu
also <3) their aciculae ; (4)
floshy, erect, point (LindU;| , .
nlai, apikj ; iplc'nllita, epicula'tut,
with a eurface covered with flue
points ; Splcnlft'don, Nylander's
term for a hyphal constrict ion in
spore-formation, the extremity be-
ing left aa a spicule.
BpUM, Siii'ca (Lat., an ear ot oom),
(1) ao indeterminate inflorescence,
with flowers Bevsile on a oommon
elongated aiis ; (2) an aggre)!atiDa
of spHrophyllii st the apex of the
ahoot : oom'ponsd ~, an inllor-
Spl'kelet, Spic'iita, a secondary
lubtended by a
pair of glumes, ■« in gnusea.
Spirit* t {trlXat, a lUin), the hitum
ingrsMea.
B^'u(Lat.) = SFlNl.
Spdn'dle.any Btruuture which in shape
suggests a thread i!pindle:~FI'I>res,
the achromatic filamenta which
make up the nuclear spindle ; —
Pole, on extremity of the niiotoir
spindle 1 ~ Hairs, rescmbline
malpighiaceoua hairs, attached
centrally, with the enA» hooked
(De Baryl ; ~ ahaped = rcsiFoRM ;
Aebronuit'lo ~ , or Nu'deax ~ , the
Ithread'like protoplasmic tigurel in
nn clear division between the
Bplne, 5;ii'na(Lat., a thorn), a sharp-
pointed woody or hardened body,
UBnally a branch, sometimes a
petiole, stipule, or other part ;
Sptna-um, in the genus Saja-, the
repreeeutative of a barren stigma
(Bendle) ; ~OeU, ( 1 ) a transitionsl ~
Abh [Reiidle); (2) in Chara, oertain
cells of the cortex on tho inter-
nodes, ending in a spine ; Spines
of the leaves, as of Holly,
hardened ejlremiliea of the lobas,
or spiny elevations ; Splnel'la (dim.
of tpina), a prickle : splnello'sus,
armed with small spines or hairs ;
aplnea'sant, ipititt'ctnt, ending in a
spine or sharp point ; splnlfarotu,
-ra» i/ero, I bear), bearing thninB ;
■pl'nlform (forma, shape), thoro-
like ; spl'Dlger, aplnl^oroos (g<ro,
I bear), bearing or producing
thorns ; spialfo'litu (folium, a
leaf), having spiny leaves; tpllil-
car'pons (ib^jii, fruit), with spiny
fruit ; ipl'iuiae, irpiito' nw. tpl'noni,
spiny, having spines ; Spln'ulA
(Lat.). Spln'ula.adiminutive spine;
•plnulei'oent, slightly spiny, or
having spinules ; aptuuliraroui,
■ma ijtro, I bear), baring small
spines ; splo'iiloia, ijn'nu/o'nu,
witli small spines or spinules ;
■pl'ny, beset with spines, or
resembling a spine.
Bpl'ni, apira'lif (tpira, a coill, as
though woand round an axis; —
Duet, a spiral vessel ; — now'ar,
when the members are arranged
in spirals and not in whorls ; "
Hulc'lngs, secondary deposits in
tracheids; -PhrllotBx'y, seePHTL-
lOTAXi : - Tor'iloii = Torbion ;
~ Ves'seli, ducts having markings
in a spiral form.
gpt'nJlam (airtipaiStit, spirsl -shaped),
monstrosity of a flower due tij
Spire (/rwflpa, a twist), (1) a young
leaf or shoot of grass ; (2) " the
continuation of the trunk in ai-
onrrenl trees like pines " (Urozier) ;
(3) one turn of a coil or twist.
Spi'ism (inrflpTuui, a coil], a pre-
liminary' stage of nuclear division
as in Lilium, the nucleus assuming
an involved filamentous condition
or "ribbon " from which the
chromosomes arc formed.
Spi'ilole (trtlpa, a twist), a delicat«
coiled thread in the surface eella
of certain seeds and aohenes, which
SpfziUnm
■poraBcioplionNUi
uncoil when moistened, m in
CoUomia ; Bpirilliiin, pL tpirllla,
(1) a tenn for Anthkrozoid ; (2)
alio see next ; Bpizolwcter'iA, pL ( +
Baotirium), bikcteria which form
■pirally carved filaments, as the
genua Spirillum, Cohn ; Spizoft-
lirlllae, pi. (</. Fibril), Fayod'a
term for the spirally twisted
hollow threads wnioh he asserts
constitute all living protophism;
Spi'roiam, the coiling of an organ
in development (Morren) ; 8pir^'-
beaa (Xo^t, a lobe), Cruciferae
which have cotyledons folded
transversely and radicle dorsal ;
■pirolo'lKras, with the cotyledons
spirally rolled up, shown thus o II i|;
Spl'rospart (ovapTDt, sown, scat-
tered), hypotheticidly the finest
spirals of hyaloplasm, which con-
stitute theSpiROFiBRiLLAS(Fayod).
Bpitli'ama {(r-KiOaii^, a span), a span
of seven inches, from tiie tip of
the thumb to that of the fore-
finger; spithainae'us (Mod. Lat.),
measuring a short span.
spton'dena (Lat., gleaming), glitter-
ing or shining.
Splint, a forester's term for Albur-
num or Sapwood.
split, cleft or divided, parted; '^
Fjruit = Crxmocarp; '«' Lay'er,
a loose felt of hyphae in Oeaster,
connected with the inner peridium,
and torn into flakes at maturity.
■podoch'rous ((TToMt, ashes, x/^t
colour), of a grey tint.
Spong'eiet = Sponoiole ; Spong'iOle
{gpongia, a sponge), a name given
to the root-tip, formerly thought
to be a special absorbing organ, the
Epiblema of Schleiden ; Sponff'iola
radica'lis, De CandoUe's name for
the root-cap ; ^ pietiUa'ris, the
extremity ot the pistil, the stigma ;
*^ aemina'lia, the caruncle of certain
seeds; sponglo'sus (Lat.), spongy,
soft; spong'y, having the texture
of a sponge, cellular and contain-
ing air, as in many seed coats ; *^
Cortex, cortical tissue with air-
bearing intercellular spaces, fre-
qnant in water-plants ; «« Bumelif-
yma, loosely aji^gregated tissoe, or
having conspicuous intercellular
spaoes.
BponsaliA (Lat., espousals), Flmta'r-
mn, t = Amtuesis; the fertilization
period.
qMmta'neoas (dpontaneua, voluntary)
Oenera'tion, the assumed oriffin of
living organisms from non-living
matter.
spoon'form, ' ' having the inner soilace
of a leaf concave or dish-shaped,
as the outer leaves of a oabbage-
head " (Crozier).
Bpor'a (<nropd, a seed), = Spore ; *^
oeUnlo'sa, ^ oompoa'ita, '^ mnttl-
locnla'rls = Sporidesm ; spoir^alt
relating to a spore ; ^ Azresf , par-
tial or complete arrest of the
development of the spores them-
selves, and consequent loss of
reproductive function (Bower).
sporad'ic ((rxo/Mtdiir^, dispersed),
widely dispersed or scattered.
Bpor'ange, Sporan'glnm (<rxopd, a
seed, d77£(or, a vessel), (1) a sao
endogenously producing Sporbs ;
(2) X *' sometimes applied to the
volva among Fungsls ' (Lindley) ;
Bporangidlom, (1) the columella of
Mosses; (2) *'the spore-case of
certain Fungals " (Lindley) ; Spor-
ang'iole, Sporan'giola or Sporan'-
qiolunif (1) a small sporangium in
Mucorini produced in addition to
the larger sporangia ; (2) formerly
used for Ascus ; (3) organs of an
endophy te in Selaginella, composed
of filaments rolled into the shape
of a ball (Janse) ; (4) Sporangiolwn
is used in a double sense by Lindley
(a) for spore, (6) a case containing
sporidia; Sporangloliferum {ferOf
I bear), the axis on which the
thecae of Ferns are borne (Lindley);
sporangif erous, bearing sporangia ;
Bporan'giophore, Sporangtoph'orum
i^piu), I carry), a sporophore
bearing a sporangium, such as the
sporopnyll in JSquiattum, or the
columella in Ferns; sporangloph'-
orons, bearing sporangiophores ;
248
»i^omi'Klam, the conditioD of pro-
diic>ii« sporaneia ; Sporan'glMpore
(vwopi, B ie«l), a terra propised
lor the spores of Myiogutrea ;
BpanLa'glam, •■/. SmaAMoa.
Spore. Spor'a {aropd, a seed), a call
which becomes free and capable of
direct development into a nev
bioo ; in CrjptogEima the analogue |
of seed in Phanerogams, understood i
by Saccardo as a Basioiospdre ; I
further particularized bj' C. Mac-
miUaninloPil'mo-, Becnn'do-,T»r'-
tto-, Qiur'to-, and Qtiiii'to-iporea,
aooordicg U> their aasumed develop*
ment; ~ BlU'bil«,ahortiveapathecia
in certain Lichens ; ~ CaM, —
SPORANoirM ; — CbU, a spore, or
a oell which gives rise to a spore
<Crozier) ; ~ Oronp, - Spokidbsm ;
f- Hylirld, a hybrid arising in I'
gametopbytic atage ; ~ luit'll ,
•mail proceMes borne by the fertile
hyphae of OrapAioio, which pro-
duce aporoB by one or more bi-
mrtitions of their coat«nta (E.
Fischer 1 ; ~ Lay'er, a lay er of mother-
IoelU of the spores of /'Aiuciim ;
•- Sport, a variatioD arising from
K sexual reproductive act ; cf. ~
Ky'brid ; Spor'eUiit;, a young plant
from a germinated spore; SpDr'e-
plasm {tKAuiio., moulded), the pro-
toplasm in a aporangium deatiued
to produce spores ; Spor'ld, see
Spokiuium : SpoT'ldeam {biaiat, i
bond), a pluricellular body, be
(Mming free like a spore, in which
Moh cell is an independent apore
with power of »eparat« germina-
tion ; apoildlfenu | + Spohidium,
fvto, I bear), bearing sporidia ;
•porldl/orm'la (/orma, shape),
ahaped like s sporidium ; sporlillK'-
•nu (gtro, I bear), sporidifer'us ;
BpoHd'lols, Sporidiolum, pi.
8porid'u>la, formerly used for
cporel in the lower Cryptogams ;
Spoild'tmil, (1] a synonym or dim-
inutive of Spobe, or a granule
which resembles a spore (Fries); (2)
a spore ahjointed from a promy-
celium ; (^) by Saccardo the term
18 uaed aa aqnivolenl to Asoo-
SPOKE 1 gporldo chla, Spoiido'otalDin
(aoxeioi', a holder), "the receptiole
or even the stipe of certain
Fungala " (Lindley) ; ipor'o-anther-
Id'ie, Brabner's term for that con-
dition of Haptoapora when spores
and ontheridia are borne by distinot
individuals ; ~ -bwTnapli'rodlta,
when some are hermaphrodite and
othere bear asexually produced
spores ; ~ -oog'onona, bearine
spores in one individual and
oogonia in aooCber ; Spor'oUait
{pXaOTot, a bud), Koerber'a word
for Mgbisfore ; Spor'ocup, Sporo-
car'pivm (napiroi, fmit). (1) a
many-celled body resulting from
a sexual act aa from an archicarp,
serving for the formation of aporei j
(3) the induainm or body enclosing
the sporangia in Hydropterideae ;
apor'DOlde Jcido, stem of taedo, I
cut), a germicide, any agent which
destroys the vitality of spores or
germs ; SporocLul'lum (y\iSat, a
brsjich], a branch on which the
reproductive bodies of some Algae
are found ; SporocoDid'luin ( + Con-
iDTuu), used by A, Brauu for
AcRoaPORE ; Sporocya'ta (juVth, a
bag). Uie sporangium of an Alga ;
Bpor'odenn. Sporoderm'is {itpiio, a
akin), the integument of a spore ;
Spoi'oDyte (niirgt, a hollow), Goe-
bel's term for the mother-cell of a
spore; Sporocy'tlnm, a aimple spor-
angiumcontainiug BporeB( A . Braun ) :
Sporodo'chiiuu. pi. SpoTOdo'etllK
{idX''"'- ' holder), the sporiferous
apparatus in Fungi belonging to
Thiberculariao, c/. SpoBinoTHii ;
Bporogam'la |7s»iot, marriace], terra
which has been snggested for the
heterosporoue Cryptogams : Spnro-
gem'iDB {i/emma, a bud), A. Braun's
term for the oogonium (nucule)
of Chora ; Spor'agen (y»oi. off-
spring), a plant which bears spores,
a Cryptogam ; ■porog'enoiu, pro-
ducing spores ; •- FU'unents, Olt-
mann s terra for certain outgrowths
of the fertilized corpogoninni of
BpoTogone
Dudruna/ya ; the ooblastema-fil*-
ments of Schmitz ; *^ Laj'er =
Hymenium ; ^MU'deiii, the naclemi
resulting from the fusion of the
nuclei of the spermatium and the
carpogonium of Florideae (Olt-
mann) ; Bpor'ogone, Sporogo'nimii
(701^, progeny), the sporooarp in
Muscineae, the whole product of
a aexual act remaining attached
to the oophyte or plant bearing
the sexual organs ; spor'oid {etdot,
resemblance), spore-like (Grozier) ;
BpoTomyoe'tas {fi^tnft, a mush-
room), Marchand's term for a
group to comprise M^co-, Siphon-,
Theoa-, and Basidio-mycetes ;
Bpor'opliore, Sporoph'orum (4>opiWf
I carry), (1) t the Placenta ; (2) a
branch or portion of a thallus which
bears one or more spores; (3) in
Ferns and Mosses, the Sporo-
PHTTE ; Sporophy'as, A. Braun's
term, the same as Sporophydlmn
(dimin. of 0vdt, a shoot), T. F.
Allen's term for the nucule of
Gharaceae while still unfertil-
ized ; Bpor'ophyll, Sporophyl'lum
{^XkoVf a leaf), (1) a leaf which
bears spores ; (2) a leaf -like division
of the thallus of an Al^bearinjj
fruit, as in Carpodontum, adj.
sporophyllary ; *^ Leayes, stamens
and pistils ; Spor'oplijrte {i>vT6w, a
plant), in Ferns and Mosses, the
plant in the life-cycle of alternation
which produces spores; Bporosteg'-
imn (areyotf a covering), the cellular
envelope of the nucule in Chara
(Allen) ; Sporota'mlum t {ra^T(», a
storehouse), the cellular layer im-
mediately beneath the disk of the
shield of a Lichen ; Sporothala'mia
(OoKafios, a bed-chamber), com-
pound or branched sporophores, as
of fruticose Lichens or Agarics (A.
Braun) ; Spor'oioid (^(Soi', a living
creature, elSos, resemblance), a
Zoospore.
Sport, variation starting from a bud
or seed.
Spor'ula, Spor'nle (dim. of Spora),
(1) a smsdl spore ; (2) a spore pro-
duced in a peritheoium, but not in
an ascus (Ellis and Everhart),
formerly used vaguely for spore ;
ipomlif erous, -rus {/erOf I hear) ;
spomllg'enui {gero, I bear), bearing
sporulee ; ■pomlig'eiunui (t^ot,
omsprinff), producing spomles ;
Spornla'tloii, the production of
spores (Crozier).
■pof tod, when colour is disposed in
spots on a ground of a diffnent
colour.
■pread'lng, having a gradually out-
ward direction, as petals from the
ovary.
Spring-wood, the wood produced
early in the year, characterized by
larger ducts and cells than the later
growths.
Sprout, a shoot or germinated seed ;
/^ Cell, one produced by sprouting,
or vegetative growth ; «« Olialn, a
chain of cells so produced ; '^
Gem'ma, = Chain - oemma ; '^
Qermina'tion, the germination of
a spore in which a small process,
or eerm-cell, protrudes from the
surUce, becomes cylindric, and
finally abjoints as a Sprout-csll.
sprout'ing, the form of an excresoenoe
in a cell, becoming cut off by a
transverse wall; «« Fnn'gna, growth-
form in which the thallus consists
of a sprout-cell or chain.
spumes'cent, spumes^cens {spumeua^
foamy), froth-like in appearance ;
spn'mose, spumo'nu, frothy.
Spur, (1) a hollow and slender ex-
tension of some part of the flower,
usually nectariferous, as the calyx
of Larkspur or the corolla of the
Violet ; (2) sometimes a solid spur-
like process ; (3) a contracted lat-
eral Dearing shoot, sometimes, in
forestry, with a few foliage leaves
in a tuft, and a terminal bud ; (4)
a buttress-like projection of a tree-
trunk ; (5) see Eroot ; fo'liar '^ ,
a short branch, bearing leaves only;
f^ruit <« , a short branch which bears
blossom buds, as in the Peach ;
spurred, calcarate, producing a
spur.
250
•po'iloiia. apur'iui { Lat. , illagi timate),
oouDterfait, laiae ; ~ Bnneh, =
Pair l>OKt MOLDS ;-DlWBp'llIlBIlt, a
partition in fruit bat not from the
primatj infoltling ot Lbs niBrgiDB of
a carpel at upward ^wth of the
toniB ; ~ Fruit = PsBDDOCiKi- ;
—Tll'llM, oell-aggregatioii of felted
hjiphae ia Af(artoa, or of ooeDooyt««
in certain Al^ae ; ~ Wliorl, organs
developedat different times, which,
bv aome ditplaceraeot, appear ut
the game level.
Sqiui'ma [Lat., a acole), a scale of aay
sort, DBaallf tbe hornolO|^e oF a
leaf ; -- CraoUTara, a semiQiferouH
SDale ; BqQAiiia'c»oaa ( + aveous).
acaly ; aqua'mata, t'jtuima'liui.
furnished with Bcalea : Sqnama'Uo,
tbe unnatural formation of rosettes
of Rcala-lilce leaves as in the RoBe>
Willow : Bquamal'la, diminutive of
ggCAUA, a icale of the aepoiid
order, or reduced in aim, as in the
disk of Composites ; aquaMSllir*
•rona, -lu (/m>, I bear), suale-
bMrioj; ; ■qcuuael'Ufoim {forma-
tahape), shaped lilie a eoile ;
fqnunel'liUa, (1) a aub-division of
the jiappua-limb in Compositim :
(9) a scale-like appendage within
this tube of cerCaiD coroUaa ;
tqnamlferons, -tva {/era, 1 bear),
bearing soales ; ■qoamUo'nu {JIo>,
Jlorii, a Qower). having a perianth
of seale-like bracta, hut not disposed
round an axis aa in Coniferse ;
■qna'mitonn, ffuam if orm'i»i forma,
■hape), soale-like ; ■qnamlg'eraiia
{gerOt I bear), scale • bearing ;
•qtia'mold (cIAoi, resemblaDcv),
•quamiform ICrozier) : aqoa'mose,
•TUanio'stu, aqua'Diont. seal; or
■cale-like; ~ Bulb - Soalt Bulb
(Crozirr) ; squa'mulate ~ squahd-
L08B (Crozier) ; Squa'tanls, Sqiiam'-
via, the hypogynoas scale of
grasaes, the lodiuule : sqna'mvll-
IbRll, tqvamvliform'it (forma,
shape), resembling a small seals :
sqna'mulosB, »quatnido'auti, beset
with Boiall scales.
■quar'roie, f(wtrro'nu, aqnar'rona
(Lat., rough, scurfj), rough or
■curfy with spreading ana oul-
atanding proceaaes, as the tips of
bracts; sqnuro'sa-dsnta'tos, having
teeth which do not lis in the plana
of the leaf, but at an angle ; '»
aqnar'mloie, i^/tinmi/o'iu, diminu-
tive of squarrose.
■tag bead'ed, a forester's term for a
tr«« which is bare of leaves at the
Stalk, an J lengthened support of
an orgau, lU the aeta of a Mass ;
■talked, borne oq a stalk ; — alanO,
a glandular hair ; StkUdat,
a Bncoodary petiole, tbe stalk of
leaHets.
Sta'msn, pi. Sla-jnina,, Or SU'meu
{oT-iiioit, a Glament), a male sporo-
phjU in a Hower, one of the
elements of an androeciam con-
sisting of anther and filament ;
Btor'Ue ~ a body belonging to the
aeries of staoiens. but without
I'inal, giaviina'lii.
relating to s
«.'(«,
tarn ens. or consisting
ui siBuiena; stajn'lnal Coramn —
A.SD&DFBonR : ~ Leaves, the
stamens regarded ss luetamor-
phoaed leaves ; Stam'lnalpode {tovt,
waiit, a foot), Uoethart's name for
the organs in the androeoium of
Malvaceae which produM tbe
Inate, applied to flowers whidi an
wholly male ; stamln'eona, -neiu
(Lat., consisting of threads),
relating to stamens; St&mlnld'lam,
pi- Stamlnld'ia - Anthekidia ;
■tunlnlCe'TDQa, -ma |/cro, I bear),
Btamlnig'aroua {gem, 1 bear),
stamen ■ bearing ; Sta'mliUMle,
Stamino'dium, (1) a sterile ox
abortive staman, or its homologuo,
without an anther ; (2) =
Antdbrisidu (Gray's Manual, ed.
i., p. ixivi): Stoni'liio^. the con.
TeraiOD of other floral organs into
stamens ; itam'tnose, utammo'twi,
when the stamens form a marked
feature of the flower.
Btan'dard, (1) the fifth or poateri<w
petal of a papilionaoeons ooroUa ;
(2) a tree or bash with a olear item.
(Lat., standing), supporting
itself in an erect position.
■tar-zings, small central steles in the
fossil Medalloseae.
tlaroh, a oarbohydrate of the same
percentage composition as oellnloee ;
an amylose which ocoors abund-
antly in grains as a reserve material
in planU; ^ Bnil'der, a plastid
which forms the starch-grain; ««
CWllalost, the framework of starch-
grains, remaining after the solnble
parts have been removed ; ^
Oenera'ton = Lkuooplastids ; ^
Qndn, *^ Gtoan'ule, a body of de-
finite shape, varyinff according to
the plant which pro£ices it, having
the appearance of parallel lavers
around a hilum ; <« Lay'er, a K>rm
of Bundle Sheath, consisting of a
single layer of cells filled with
small grains of starch ; ^ Fro-
da'cer = Leuodplastid ; '^ Star
of Cham stelligera, Bauer, stellate
nodules or intemodes on the roots,
filled with starch ; ^ Bub'stance,
A. Meyer's term for the pure-
starch material, apart from any
associated or transformed matters
which mav be also present.
■tar'ry, stellate.
starved, when a plant or part is less
developed than the normal con-
dition, by want of nourishment.
Btas'imorpliy (tfrd^is, a standing or
pause, fiopipiiif shape), a deviation
from the normal arising from arrest
of development; Stas'is, used to
denote the retardation especially
of longitudinal growth.
State, the most trivial variation from
the type.
Sta'Uon {statio, a standing still),
botanically means a particular
locality for a given plant.
Statosper'mas ((rrdrot, standing still,
(Tvipfia, a seed), when a seed is
straight or erect within the peri-
carp; BtaVospore {(rvopA, a seed),
a resting spore.
Stanrogam'la {aravpos, a stake or
orofls, ydftot, marriaae), Delpino's
term for oross-fertiuai^ofi ; adj.
■taiirogam'le ; Stan'roa, in Diatoms,
(1) the central nodule of the valve ;
(2) a transverse band without
markings; stanropbylliia (^tfXXor,
a leaf), cruciate.
Ste'azln {criap, suet), an abondant
ingredient of animal and vegetable
fats ; 8t6arop'tfliie( + wrjfif^^ winged
= volatile), a solid orystallisAle
matter allied to camphor, preaent
in many essential oils.
Steg'tnm (^ryi;, a roof or oovarinff),
term proposed by Miers for the
thread-like appendages sometimes
found covering the style of Asole-
piads ; Bteg'niata, pL flat, tabular
cells in certain Ferns, etc, oontain-
ing a mass of silics in contact with
their inner wall (Mettenius) ; also
termed Covering-plate ; ■tegoou'-
pons {Kopros, fruit), applied to those
Mosses whose capsules have a dis-
tinct operculum.
■telar (trr^Xi;, a pillar), posseasing a
stele; Stele, an axial cylinder of
tissue passing from the plerome into
the olaer tissues, in which the vas-
cular tissue is developed; some-
times more than one,^. Poltstxlt,
SoHizosTBLT ; stelic, relating to
a stele or its tissues.
Stelid'ion^ pL SteUd'ia {imiKlBitm, a
small pillar), Ridley's term for the
teeth of the column in Btilbopkyl'
lum,
ftellate, sUUa'Uu (Lat., starry), star-
shaped or radiating like the points
of a star ; ^ Hairs, hairs of a star-
like form ; ^ Scales, trichomes,
discs borne by their edee or centre ;
stellifems {fero^ I bear), star-
bearing ; stelliform'is {forma,
shape), star-shaped ; stelUg^eroa
{gerOf I bear), star-bearing or pro-
ducing; stella'to-pilo'sns, covered
with stellate hairs ; ■teUiner'yias
{nermiSi a nerve), star-ribbed, as
the leaves of Hydrocotylt vulgariSf
Linn. ; Steilula (Lat., a little star),
(1) a whorl of periffonial leaves in
Mosses ; (2) a smafi rosette ; «t^'-
^2
nigmiLililM
tnlar, itallolaM, aleUvia'lue, di-
m inn live of staltate.
8teloleiii'iii& {(ir^\ii, a pillar, X^fiiia,
bark or akin), asliealhof thiakened
paridesmio or atelar tiaiue in an-
giospennoua potiolea {Struliurger).
Btun. the main osceodiDg luia ; ~
Bud, the pliuaule; - -Clup'ing,
■mplexicaul ; ~ Leaf, a leaf givea
off from the atpm, as opposed t<i a
radical leaf: ^ Par'ulta, a paraaitio
plant which livea on tba at«m of ita
host, as Loranthaceae ; ~ TeQ'dlU,
a tendril which a morphalngicallj
s stem Rtructure ; aubterra'nean,
- , a rhi7/>me ; iMm'leu, having no
visible atem, acauloua; Btem'let, a
smatl item, as the plumule.
■Unoctr'pDi (uT^rot, narrow, lapirai,
fruit), narrow fruited ; tt«llO|»«t'ftl-
OU»(WrttXop, a flower-leaf), narrow-
potalled : sleiiopliyl'IoUB, -toB
{^ivWar, a leaf], narrow leaved ;
Stano'alB, (1) oe II -formation with
oonstrictioD of the original cell-
wall ; (2) the contraction of a
paaeage.
■tepbsnocar'pDB (ori^aniSTit, wreath-
ing, Kaprii, fruit), with frait ar.
ranged eo an to resemble a crown ;
StepbAnodophy'tiim {furii-, a
plant), a plant producing an in-
terior achene, as Compositae ;
Steptw'nonm, t a synonjm of
Cbkmogaup and Crpsei-i.
SU'reld {rrf/Hai, solid), a ligniSed
cell from the abereome ; Bte'reoffl or
Ste'i«oine, the elemenM of a bundle
which impart atrengtb to it, the
fibres, or atrengtbening tisaiio
_ generally (Sohwendener) ; flte'reo-
pUfln [rtiiviia, moulded), the solid
. part of prutoplaam (Naegeli).
■tari^nu, pi. Sterls'iiwttt lar^piyiui,
' a prop), \\) in Fungi, a stalk from
which a spore ia abjointwl j (2|
any leafy prolongation or elevated
line from t^e blade of a loaf down
the stem b; decnrrenoe ; (3)
DesTaui's name for CAtunotDLi ;
SUDlg'nituii ia a STnonjm of the
last definition.
■tar'U*, tter'ilif {Lat], (1| barren, as
a flower destitute of pistil, or a
stamen wanting the anther ; (2)
used for a male or staminate
dower; (3) tr»e from living organ-
jama, such aa bacteria; ~ Buld'lniii.
abodf in the hymgnium of Agarics
like a basidiam, but not producing
spores, possibly a paraphyaia ; ~
Oella, cells of unknown fuoction in
the pollen- grains of Cyca* and
mioroaporea of Ii-oSt^ and Sdag-
inrlla; SteiU'tty, SUril'Utu) (Lat.),
bturennees, incapacity of producing
aeeds ; StorlUia'tiDa. the act of steri-
lizing ; star'Ulxe, to make free from
living organisms or their germs.
Ster'om — Stereomr (Croiier).
stemotrl'bal (tnl^or, the braaat,
Tol^, I beat), Delpino's term for
those Sowers whofle anthers are so
arranged as to duet their pollen on
the under part of the thorax of
their insect visitors ; atnu'otrllN is
a synonym.
Bte'somf (m^o^i, fut. med. of
tffTiitu, to stop), Morren'a term for
an arrest of mvtamorphoitis.
BtieMd'lnm(irTixiii», all ttle bladder),
(1) in Rbo(lophvce«e, a special
branch of the thallus with imbedded
tetragonidia ; (3| =CAl(Foctx>MUM.
stlchocar'pui, sBcbocar'pieus (srlxoi,
a TOW, la^mjf, fruit), when fruit ia
disposed along a spiral tine; stlcbus,
in Greek compounda = row or rook,
usually vBrticsl.
itictopet'alni {rtucrit, punotured,
TcraXov, a Hower-Ieaf), when petals
are covered with glandular points.
SUir'liui, pi. Htig'tnata, or SUg'illu
{irritiia. a point), (ij that part of
the pistil or style which receives
the pollen ; (2) a point on the
aporps of EiivUttum ; (3) a caducous
point on tbe apex of the columella
in Mosses ; (4) an old name for
Btbricma ; (3) a coloured spot in
unicellular Al^ao ; - Disk, a disk
forming the stigmatic surface as in
Aadtpuids ; — of bloeses {Hook.
Muse. ed. S) the mouth of the
arohegonimn : Sttgr'in&rliiie [jiia, a
root), a form of Sci'jmaria, regarded
StigBUurliifoaM
SttpiiloAi
by Renault as a root ; Btigmailii'-
some ( + RHIZOMB), Renault's term
for a form of Stigmaria which he
holds to be a rhizome ; Btigma'rta,
roots of fossil plants having regular
dotted or pitted markings ; Btlg-
ma'tae, Van Tieghem's term for
Phanerogams haying stigmata ;
stlgmatlc, etigmaficue, relating to
the stigma ; «« Oells, of arohegonia,
= LiD-osLLS ; ^ Obam'tMi, that
part of the rostellum in Olrohids
m which the retinaculum is de-
veloped ; <« nuld, <« Beore'tioii, the
viscid fluid secreted by the stigma
at maturity, securing the adhesion
of pollen grains and their subse-
quent germination ; Btigmat'icaie,
Knuth's term for wind-fertilized
flowers with conspicuous stigmas ;
BtigmatiferouB {/ero, I bear),
stigma-bearing ; stigmatifonn'is
{forma, shape), shaped like a
stigma, or having the appearance
of one; stigmatoi'deus {elSot, re-
semblance), = stigmatif ormis ; Btlg-
matoph'onis t {</>opi», I carry), that
part of the style of Compositae
which bears the stigmas ; stig'-
matose, atigmcUo'aus, provided with
stigmas, or havine them conspicu-
ous ; Stigmataste men X (<n^M(^} ft
filament), a body formed by the
union of anthers to the stigma
(De Gandolle) ; Stigr'mula, a division
of a stigma, when present.
■till, dormant ; <« Spore, a resting
spore.
Btilogoiiid'ia = Stylooonidia.
Stilt-rootB, the oblique adventitious
roots of the Mangrove and similar
forms (Kemer).
Btim'uli, pi. of BtLm'nlos (Lat., a
goad), = 8TiNo; stim'ulous (Lat.)t
stingiuff ; stim'ulose, stimtUo'aua,
covered with stinging hairs ; Stim'-
nlns, the particular active agent
which produces definite chanses in
the organism, as moisture, light,
etc.
Bting, a hollow hair seated on a gland
which secretes an acrid lymph, as
in nettles.
Btlng^lng-ludr = Stino.
iti'p&ta {itipatus, sniroimded),
pressed together, crowded ; Bftlpa'-
tion, an accumulation in the tissues
or cavities.
Btlpe, Sti'pes (lAt,, a stock or trunk),
a support such as (I) the stalk
which bears the pileus of Agarics ;
(2) the'* leafstalk "of a Fern; (3)
the support of a gynaecinm or
oarpeL
8tip«lV Bttp^limi (dim. of
SnpULA), a minute stipule on a
partial petiole of compound
leaves ; stlp'Allatt, tt^oeua'iuit
furnished with Stipdlae.
Btlpellus (dim. of Stipbb), a
synonym of the Fiulmbnt of an
anther.
stlpif ems t {Btipes, a stock, /ero, I
bear), bearing small flower-stalks,
as the receptacle of some Com-
posites ; sti'piform, stipiform'ia
{forma, shape), having the appear-
ance of the trunk of an endogenous
tree, as the Papaw ; stip'ttate,
atiptta*tu8, having a stipe or special
stalk; Btlpltiform, 8tipU{form'u=
STIPIFORM.
Btlp'ticnssSTTFTious, astringent.
stlpnla'ceous, -ceua (Stipula + acetu),
(1) belonging to a stipule ; (2) with
large stipules ; stip^ular, having
stipules, or relating to them ;
stlp'ulaxy, (1) oocapymg the place
of stipules, as some tendrils ; (2)
formed of stipules (Crozier).
stlp'ulate, aiiptda'tus, etiptdar^U, (1)
havinff stipules, or conspicuously
provided with them; (2) with
scales which are degenerate
stipules ; stip'ulaefozm, stlp'it-
liform {forma, shape), shaped as
though a stipule ; Btipula'tion,
StipiUa'iio, the arrangement of the
stipules; Btip'ule, Stip'ida (Lat.,
stubble), an appendage of a leaf on
each side of the leaf-insertion of
those plants which possess them ;
atipulea'nas, resultmg from the
transformation of a stipule ; stip-
Qlif erous, -ruB {fsro, I bear), bear-
ing stipules ; Btip'nlode, a stipular
254
•tlpnloM
organ of one cell, in ooe or more
TOWS BubMnding the branohlets in
Chara ; iCp'nlOM, ittipalo' tw, hav.
ing very lar^e Btipnles.
■tlrpalla * ftltrpe, a, trunk, a plant),
growing upon a stem ; BUrpa, pi.
Stlr'pM, II) a race or iiermaDent
variety, aa the Red Cabbage ; {•!)
formerly equivalent to Bpeoies.
Stock, (1) a Bj-nonym of Race; (3)
the itsni which receives the scion
in grafting : (3) a caudex or
rhizome which emits roots.
Btole, Sto'lon, A'roTo (Lat., a shoot),
■ sucksr, rnnnsr, or any basal
branch which is disposed to root ;
■toloDlferoaa -ruii l/rro, 1 bear),
shape) Btem, " a elcnder creep-
ing stem with minute liases"
(Dixon and Jumeaon).
BUm'a. pi. Stom'kta (irrs/ia, a mouth)
or Sle'nuite, (I) a breathing pore
or apertoi-B in the epidermis, sur-
rounded by two guaril. IK Ua, leading
into an intercellular apace com.
nunicating with internal tissue ;
acoording to Tscbirch of four types;
angios^ernuLl ~, archago'iiUl, ~
•Iso'iUal-, and optitbe'Ual -; (2)
. the ostiole of certain Fungi, </.
V EpiPHRAnuA ; ito'niatal, stomat'ic,
m pertaining to atomata ; atosutt'lc
K fMla = aDABD-cKl.Ls; stom&tlfar-
r cms, -nu \/rro, 1 bear), bearing
■tomata : Btomat'lam - Stoma ;
atom'atOM, in Moaies, posaeaaing
stomata ; Stom'toin, an opening
on the side of Fern sporangia,
between the lip-cella, through
which dehiscence takes place.
Stone, the hard endocarp of a drupe ;
— Cells, the individual cells which
have beooms hardened by second-
ary deposit, the components of
Bclerocen ; ~ Frnlt, » drupe such
aa a plum or peach.
Stool, (I) a plant from which oHsets
or layers are taken ; (2) when
several stems rise from the si
Btop'P't', A vorA applied by Aroher
ttniw
I to the callua-platea in Algae ; ~
' or Pol'Ien, hyaline protoplasmie
deposita in pollen-tubes (Degaguy).
I 8toppl»s,theprojeotionaorlidBinpol-
I len-grains which fall away to admit
I of the ^kssage of the pollen-tube,
I ■traff'gllng. divaricate.
I Btor'wt, =Stvrax.
, Stn'gulnin; (LbL, a covering), the
leaves of many Monocotyledons.
BtTAln. (1) in atavism, the influence
of BO me ancestor; (2) a slight
BtTft'man (Lat.), straw; •tramtDel'lni
(N, Lat.), some what straw- coloured ;
(tnnnln'mia, -neiu, atniw-tike or
straw-coloured.
Btnuiil, a bundle of vaacnlar tiaaue,
resembling a cord ; - Uyeg'Uum =
mycelial atrand.
BtiMid-plaiita, used by C. Maimillnn
for shore plants.
■trui'Kid>t«d {atrifiigidatttt, choked),
contraoted and eipondoi in on
irregular manner.
Btrap, the ligule of a ray floret in
Compoeitae (CroKler) : ~ aluped,
ligulate 01' lorate.
Btnts^ pi. {itralum, a layer), layers
of tissue ; Btntlflca'Uaii ()'^io> I
make), the successive deposition of
layers on the cell-wall, and the
arrangement of the aatd layers ;
■tntt'iaed, disposed in layers ; ~
Thal'lu*, a Lichen thallus in which
the gonidial layer or layers ore
evident ; stra'tOM, in distinct
layers (Crozier) ; BtiA'tuffi, a layer
of tissue : '- cellalo'sum, the bark
layer next within the epidermis ;
~ oortlca'le, any bast layer ; ~
sonldla'le, ~ goo'lmou. the aJgal
layer in Lichena ; ~ U^neum, a
layer of wood ; ~ nuduUa're, the
medulhi or pith ; - aporldilfsmm,
the Uesb of Agarics ; •• iporopli'-
orom, the bymenium of Fungi.
the jointed hollow culm of
Mrttiiiiiig
ttnua'ing, the flow of protoplMm,
as in Mjxogastres.
•treptoctr'piu (orcvror, twisted,
Kopw^f fruit), when fhiit if
marked by spiral stripes.
Strl'ae, pL (atria, a furrow), markings
on the valyes of Diatoms whioh
present the appearance of lines;
■tri'ate, atria'tus, marked with fine
longitudinal narallel lines, as
grooves or ridges; Btrla'tloii, of
cell-widl, markings believed to be
due to the manner of formation in
bands by the protoplasm.
■trtot, 9tr%etuB (Lat., orawn together),
close or narrow and upright^ very
straight.
ttrlg^a (Lat., a swathe), "a small
straight hab>-like scale" (Henslow).
gtrlg'illose {strigilist a currycomb), =
STRiooss (Henslow) ; stri'goae,
atrigo'mts (Lat., lank, meagre),
beset with sharp-pointed apprised
straight and stiff hairs or bristles ;
hispid.
Strl'olaa, pi. {atria, a groove), lines of
minute pustules on the outer sur-
face of cells of Sphagnum (Spruce) ;
■tri'Olate, finely striate.
strike, to emit roots, as from a
cutting.
String, any fibre or strand (Crocier).
striped, marked with longitudinal
stripes of colour.
Btrob'il = Strobilb; strobila'oeous,
•cetia ((rrp6/3tXof, a cone, + aceua),
relating to or resembling a cone ;
StroVile, Strob'Uua {arpS^Oios, a fir-
oone), (1) an inflorescence largely
made up of imbricated scales, as
the Hop or Fir-cone ; (2) </. strobi-
Lon) ; strobillf erous, -rua {fero, I
bear), cone-bearing ; strobili'iius,
cone-like ; strobUlfonn, atrobUi-
formfia [forma, shape), cone-
shaped; stroViloid {eldotj resemb-
lance), cone-like ; ^ The'ory, the
assumed origin of Pteridophytes,
in those forms whose sporophytes
are the most primitive, as Lycopo-
diwn and EkixUaelum (Bower).
Btro'ma {arpvfui, a mattress), a
oushion-like body, on or in which
the peritheda are immersed, a oom-
poond fungus -body; wtn/nuMiA
(eI9of, resemblance), having the
nature or seeming of a stroma;
stro'matoos, prwlucing stroma
(CroKier).
■feromlrallf erons, -nw (atrombu$, a
spiral shell, fero, I bear), rtrom-
b Qllfonn, atromhuli/orm'ia {/orma^
shape), when the fruit is spirally
twisted ; Btromlms, a spirally
coiled legume, as in Medtcago ;
stromlms-flbaped, likeasnail-sh^L
Mrophan'tliiiis, a poisonous alkaloid
from Strophanthua hiapiduB^ DC.
Stroph'es, pi. (or/w^, a taming),
any spirals shown in phyllotazr.
8tn>ph'10Is, Stroidi'iOla {atrophiolumt
a small chaplet), an appeodage to
the hilnm of some seeos, caranols ;
stroph'iOlate, possessing such ap-
pendages.
Btroidi'ism {ffTpo4>j, a turning), a
tendency to twist in response to
some external stimulus (Czapek) ;
8tropliogen'e8i8(yFe0'if , beginning),
differentiation of a single original
generation into the phases regarded
as alternation of generations (Stras-
burger) ; Strophoma'iiia (/larca,
madness), special torsion, as in the
stems of certain monstrositiee.
Stmo'ture, Structu'ra (Lat., fitting
together), the peculiar organization
of plants, with special modifica-
tions ; adj. stnio'tiiral ; ^ Bof any,
includes Organography, Morpho-
logy, Anatomy, ana Histology of
plants.
Stra'ma (Lat., a scrofulous tumour),
a wen or cushion-like swelling on
an organ ; stmmlf erons {/ero, I
bear), having a strumous or goitre-
like swelling ; stm'miform, atrumi-
form'ia {forma, shape), with the
appearance of a wen ; stra'muloae,
atrumvlo'aua, somewhat strumous,
or having a small struma ; stra'-
mose, atrumo'aua, strn'moos, as
though scrofulous.
Btzyoh'iiia, Strjroh'nln, a powerfully
poisonous alkaloid from Strychnoa
l^ux-vcmioa, Linn.
256
Btnil'7 Ht. the principal set of t, ool-
lector's plants, enriched b; Dotee.
BtnlfBd, eolid. fsrctate (Crozier).
Stn'pa or Slvp'pft (Lat., the ooaraa
pan of flax), a tuft or maas of hair
or GlamentB matted together ;
■ta'peoiu, Ktii'ptiu or ituii'peiii,
woolly : sta'poas. itttpo'suK, low-
lilce, with tufu of long hairs.
aty^'lna {Sry.c, Slygis, an infernal
liver), used of plants which grow
Bt)'Tar{s(y/tu, from BTuXot, a column),
relating to the Stjle, aa ~ Brush,
the coflecting haira of flowers, <■/.
Collectors ; ~ Canal, the tube or
loose tissue through wliicli the
pollen-tubes paea ; ~ Cornmo. the
column of Orchids ; - Poot = Srv-
LOPODiuu ; ityla'tiiB {Lat.) - STV-
uosvs \ atyla, Sly'lve, ( I ) the luusllf
atlenuated put of a. pistil or carpel
between the ovary and the atigma ;
~of HBpatioae,= InTtaLoBOLE ; ~
of UoBses, (1) an old term for the
neck of the archegonium : (2) the
ostiole of certain Fnniii (Liadley) ;
S^letatds, used by Baworth for
the flattened apex of the style in
Aaolepiads ; atj'lUOrm, ttylijorm'ia
[forma, shape). style - shaped,
Itbawn oot ; st^lf eroiu (/to, I
bear), bearing a style ; stfii'ima
(Lat, ), belonging to the style ; 8ty-
Ua'cns = Styur Canal; ttylo'-
< dauB (Lat.], fumiehed with aitylei
Itylo^onld'ium < + GoNiniirii), a
EOQidium formed by abstriction
from special hyphoe in such Fungi
•s Aeoidiomycetes and Unsidiomy.
oet«h, that is, uredo-, telouto-, and
bMidio-Sporea ; BQnopod, Slt/lo-
pod'ivm (rouf, volit, a foot), the
anlargement at the base of the
(tyles in Umbelliferoe ; atr'lOM,
ttylo'mi, having styles of a remark-
able length or persistence ; Sty'lo-
■pore (iiropd, a seed), a spore borne
on a fiUment ; adj. slylOBpo'Taul ;
BtTlMteg'iuni (etiyi}. a roof), «
peculiar hood surrounding the
■tyle, as in Asclepiods : BtylMte'-
aoil i iar^fLoir, a filament), on
epigynons stamen ; s^rlOBte'miu,
hermaphrodite; 8tylat^iD)n(r^ycit,
a covering) = Sttlostboidm.
styp'tlcua (Lat., from arumtit),
astringent ; usually implies use to
stanch a wound.
B^'tox, or Stor'az, (I) a solid resin
from Styrax oMciuale, Linn. ; (2)
at the present day a similar balsa-
mtc resio from Liipiidandiar tty-
raH^«a, Linn.
nyrido'phytiu (araupis. • cross,
^vTor, a plant), with cruciform
petals I Hen alow).
BttaT'eoluit, mai'toitnt (Lat.)> sweet-
pounds usually implies an approach
to the condition designated, some-
what, or slightly ; intMcanllB ( -i-
ACAULls), with the stem hardly
apparent; inb'acnte {+ ac;ijte),
somewhat acute ; Bliba<JT'lal(a«ri«(,
airy), situated almost on the ground
level, as a rhizome which is covered
with leaves, etc., but above the
soil 1 anbaplcDla'Tls ( +APlcctARls),
when the stem is prolonged be-
yond an inSorescence without
branch or leaf : sabapic'nlftte, with
an ill-defined point ; Bubarboree'-
. (-^
■). with I
tendency to become somewhat
tree . like ; rabarchespor'lal ( ^■
abcbespo&ul) Fad, Bower's term
for a cushion-like group of cells
below the urchesporium in Lyeo-
poditim ; subaz'lle ( + axile),
nearly anile ; lubaxU'laiT, below
Che axil ; lUbblator'Uia ( -t- smtu-
bim), somewhat as in the Lichen
genus Binlora ; BnbbUoeala'rla ( -I-
BiLoouLAKis), wlth partitions
which do not quite join, but leave
a small interval ; snbbyi'Mid ( -l-
BTB-^oiD), somewhat cobwebby ;
Bubbirido- rum'peiu :;: (-f Biri-
DtPS), " bursting into somewhat
two divisions" (Lindtey) ; nb-
canles'cent ( + cadlescknt], with
a very short stem, a trifle more
developed than acanlesoent ; nib-
CM'pltosB ( +
■UlMflMt
what tufted (Crozier); SaVdUM
(+ Class), a group of Orders or
Cohorts next in rank to a Class,
or intermediate between Class and
Cohort; subeoncat'eoata (+ oon-
oatknate), growing in imperfect
chains or connections; suhoon'ieal
( + GONiGAii), slightly conical ;
■nbcontiii'aoas {continuus, un-
broken), rarely or imperfectly
septate (Crozier) ; raboon'TOlnt^
subcanvolu'tus ( + convoluti),
partially conyolute ; subeor'data
(+ cordate); raboordifoir'iiils ( +
oorditobm), somewhat heart-
shaped ; subere'iiata ( -H gbbnate),
obscurely crenate ; subeul'trata ( +
cultbatk), slightly cultrate; sub-
den'tata ( + dentate), imperfectly
dentate ; subdentic'ulata ( -I- denti-
culate), with small or imperfect
marginal teeth; subdiffonn'is ( +
DiFFORMis), having some amount
of irregularity; suVemise ( +
etfuse), slightly spreading; sub"-
entire (+ entire), having very
slight marginal incisions ; subepi-
denn'al (+ epidermal), below
the epidermis ; '^ Tis'sua, = Ht-
PODERMA.
Bn'ber (Lat., the cork-oak), cork or
phellogen ; suber'eous, =8ubero8e ;
Suberillca'tion {/ado, I make), or
Baberisa'tion, conversion into
oork, cutinization ; su'berized, con-
verted into cork ; '^ Mem'brane,
with cell- walls turned into cork ;
Su'berln, the substance of cork,
nearly the same as cutin ; sa'berose,
aubero'aw, su'beroiis, corky in tex-
ture.
rab'erect, 8vberect''tts [sub, somewhat,
+ erect), nearly erect, but nod-
ding at the top (Babington) ; snbe-
rose' (-1- erose), slightly gnawed
in appearance.
Bub'ex (Lat., support, underlay er),
that part of the axis which bears
oataphyllary leaves (Eerner).
Snbfiun'lly {sub, below), a Suborder
or group of genera within an
Order ; subflex'nose ( + flexuose),
somewhat wavy ; snlijgenic'alate ( +
GENICULATE), slightly boot or
kneed; Sabge&'os (+ Genus), a
group, ranking as a section, or
possioly a true genus held doabt-
rul; sabglobose' (-1- olobosb),
nearly globular ; sabglvma'oeoiiB
{+ OLUMACBOU8), somewhat gln-
maoeous; sabhyme'iilml (+ ht-
menial), below the hymeninm ;
^ Lay'er or Snbhyma'iiiuii, —
Htpothecium.
Snbic'iiliim (Lat., an nnderlayer), a
felted or byssoid stratum of hyphae,
bearing perithecia.
■aUm'biliBate, mbimbrica'tus (aub,
somewhat, + imbricate), some-
what overlapping ; snUnilp'idiii
{huipidua, tasteless), almost devoid
of flavou : sutsJa'oent (jocens,
Iving), lying just below (Dixon ft
tfameson); Snbkiiig'dom, the main
division of a kingdom, a primary
botanic division, as Phanerogams
and Cryptogams.
sabla'tns (Lat., lifted up), when the
ovary has a support, real or ap-
parent.
■ablentic'Qlar {sub, somewhat, +
lenticular), more or less doubly
convex ; subliVtoral ( + uttobal),
employed by H. C. Watson for
those plants which have a tendency
to grow near the sea, but not
actually shore-plants; ■abmar'ginal
( -I- marginal), near the margin.
submerged', submersed', gubmer^sua
(Lat., dipped or plunged under),
growing under water ; submenib'i-
lis, capable of existing when sub-
mersea.
subnas'cent {subnascor, I grow up
under), growing or arising from
below some object.
subni'ger {sub, somewhat, + nioer),
= NIGRICANS ; sab'nude (nudus,
naked),nearly destitute of covering,
as leaves or hairs ; sub'obtose ( +
obtuse), slightly obtuse or blunt ;
suborbio'ular ( + orbicular), nearly
circular ; Subor'der, Subo/do, a
group of genera lower than an
order ; subo'vata ( + ovate), some-
what ovate; rabpeduno'alata ( +
258
FEDDNcin^TE), Hipported on a very
short stem ; aubpet'lolar, aubpelio-
ta'ris. Bttlipet'ioUle { + pktiolatb),
nndsF the petiolen, tu Lhe buds of
Plalaaiui ; Bubperlphaai'loiu ( +
used of a,a embryo, such ns in
AlripitxiS.F.QTAj); aotmmH'Ua
( -I- raueal), Rrowing on a bnoch
below a leaf ; anbr&'moie, lub-
branch ; (2) with few brani
■ubrlg'iil ( -I- fiioiu). slightly rigid ;
■Qbro'sena ( ^- ROSECa}, aotiien-hal
rose -coloured, pinhiah ; subrotand'
(+ luiTPNt)). roundish; anbicypli'l-
form {+ soiPQiroRU), Bomewbal
boat-shaped ; SntMSo'tlon ( 4- Sec-
tion), the division of a genuR
below a Bention, a small section ;
mbaai'TaW, «Ht«erra'(ua ( + ser-
Katr), vaguely aerrate ; BUbsea'slIa
( -I- Sl»sil.lt), nearly Beaaile, altnost
devoid of a slatk ; BDb'slmiO, an
uader-shnib, or small shrub which
may have partially herbaceouB
■nbsld'Ury (tuliDiiliarim, serving for
support) CsUb, certain Bpidertnal
cells which are leas tbiclioned or
situated lower than the guard -
cells which they surround (Straa-
burfjer).
tBbslm'ple («ni£, somewhat, -fttiMpi.E),
with few divisions ; Subape'des. a
KToap of fonna ambiguous io rank,
between a variety and a specicB.
neuolly marked by an ast«riBk,* ;
Sttbspor'al ieropi. a seed) Calls,
applied to certain colourlew cells
in I'ithophora, found in spore -
bearing individuBla (Witlrock).
VSntt'ttitute [subf/ituliu, put in tilaoe
of) Fl'bTsa, like libriform fibrea,
bat a much reduced form of pro-
•euchyma, the " Erastiiasera ' of
Sanio,
f liibttoiiut'to(«ub, below, -t-STOJiATtc]
jn'tMr, = Stomatio Chahiikb.
ni'toBa (sub, aomewhit, +
btkatosk), somewhat stratified, or
in layers.
subtend' {tiihlendo, I stretch under-
neath), to eiteod under, or be
opposite to; Babtsn'dlDg: Leaf, that
leaf whoge uil gives riao to a
bud or peduncle.
•uMeretA' fii^, somewhat, 4- TRnETE).
somewhat terete; mbtrop'ic ( +
TKOF:a), applied to half-hardy
plants which in temperate ctimatsa
can thrive in summer only.
snbteTTa'DBOua, nibCrmt'neiM (I^t.),
underground.
Bub'trlbe {jut. under, + Tb:dk), a
division between a tribe and a
Snbula (Lat., a small weapon), a
fine sharp point ; Sa'bnle, Duval-
Jouve'fl term for the terminal,
non-twisted portion of the awn
of grasses ; su'bulate, et^vla'tiia,
awl-shaped ; Su'bull, pL, "the
■ficuloe or sharp proceasea formed
by some FungalB" (Lindley) ;
ra'bollfer, aubuUTsroua (/ero, I
bear), bearingsharp points; iU'buU-
Ibnn, aubtili/orm' i» i/orma, shape),
awl-shaped.
■abnm'bsllate (aub, somewhat, + um-
bellate I. somewhat umbellate, as
the inQiireeoence of some lioMoeae.
Snbmrl'etf, Subi'ari'eliu {tub, under,
+ Varikti), u trifling variety or
■nbTen'tncose {suh, somewhat, -i-
vENTRicosi), aomewhat inflated ;
■ubvenlc'lUAte ( + ruBTtoiixATe),
in imperfect or irregular wborla.
Sncoeda nenin {tuceedanetu, aabeti-
tuted), a substitule.
SvcoM'slTe faucce^kits, following)
Whorl, one whose members did
not originate ei mill taneou sly. but
•ncdTerous (ivaue, sa,p,/ero, I bear),
producing or conveying sap.
■noaiiio'tai (Lat., ready) ^circina-
amber), amber-colon red ; Suc'clnlw,
the commonest and beat known
form of amber, resin exuded by
PiniH gutcini/era, Uoepp., t ; Boo-
elao'ali, Conwentz's term for an
mbnomial ooonrraiioe of min in
IomU ambar-treM.
wuMlM, tued^nu (Lat, out o£f), as if
abmptly ont or brokon off at the
lower end.
niB'eoM, 9uee</9Ui (Lat., joioy), mo-
onlent, eappy.
no'eiilMfiis, -hui (Lat., lying under),
the oblimie iniertion of oistiohoae
leaTee A Hepatioae, so that the
upper oTorlape the lower on the
dorsal side of the stem, as in
Plagioehila,
■se'eiilfliit, mteculei^'tui (Lat., sappy),
jnicy.
•ao'eu (Lat., sap), any jnioe whioh
can be expressed from a plant.
•o0lnr, (1) a shoot of sobterranean
origin; (2) an hanstoriam, some-
times restricted to the penetrating
organ or papilla.
■n'erase (Fr., Snore, sugar, + ase), =
Ihykbtass; Bn'erose (+ ose), a
group of Buears, suoh as oane-
sugar and mMtose.
mStates'oent, iu/ruUdeeM {tub,
somewhat, fnUex, a shrub), ob-
scurely shrubby; Snfltn'tsiz, an
undershrub; snflta'tioose, n^ru-
UocttiuMt soffinitie'ulose, somewhat
shrubby.
nUnil'tns, (1) supported or propped ;
(2) Bufltal'tna, a plate or mso form-
ing the basis of a bulb ; when much
lenffthened ffives rise to the term
BMuB afuf^MuB (Endlioher).
■n'gar, a group of sweet, crystalline
substances and soluble in water
(sucroees and glucoses) ; Beet «^
extracted from specially selected
strains of Btta vulgarU, Linn.;
Oane ^, or saccharose, from Sac-
charwn ofieinarum, Linn.; Fruit '^^
= Lasvuloss ; drape «^ = Olu-
006B or Dbxtross ; Xnrer'ted <«,
occurs in some ripe fruits and
honey dew ; Ka'ple «^, from Acer
§aed!ar%num, Wangenh. ; Palm «^
from species of Arenga, etc
iil'eate, wlea'tu$ (Lat., furrowed),
grooTcd or furrowed,
•ol'oi, pi. of Sul'ons, (1) small ffrooTes
or F06817LAS in some Diatom
▼aires; (2) lamellae of osrfenin
Fungi (Lindley); iol'dftem Ififnma,
shape) =8ULGyLT&
ralfti'rsout, etc, see sulphubb-
0U8, etc
•■ll^liMbeter'la {itUphnr, brimstone
+ Bactbbia), those microbes which
reduce sulphur ont of its solutions ;
■nl'plrar-otf 'oared, s BVumnMDS ;
'*'Baln, pollen from pines bionffht
hy currents of air; Snlplnfai^n,
Planchard's name for Algae whidi
reduce sulphates from waters ooo-
taininfl those salts ; ralpluirsllna,
slight^ sulphur-ooloaied ; aolpinif-
rsout, -reiM, the odour of brim-
stone, a TSfT pale yellow;
■olidnirss'osBS, becoming sulphnr-
coloured; iulpharl'BUi, sul^^nxy
in tint.
flhun'mer-spors, any spore which
f^rminates quickly, and retains
its vitality a short time only, as
conidia and uredospores, in con-
trast to winter- or restinff-spores.
gnm'mit, used by Grew ana his sac-
cessors for Anthsb.
Bun-plants, plants which prefer full
sun-light ; their stems are often
short, the leaves have the palissdo
oeUs well developed (Willis).
sap'er (Lat.), above ; oftoi modified
into supra- ; supengrmr^ian (+
AORABiAN), a name applied to a
Toae which includes the region of
vegetation in Great Britain above
the limits of cultivation; sopsr-
aro'tio, those plants which are
confined to the highest lone in
Great Britain, the most alpine of
the flora in our islands; iopsr-
azil'lary, tuperaxilla'ris (+ axil-
labt), growing above an axil;
saperoomposltus = supbaoompos-
RUB; Superms'csnoe (ereaco, I
grow), a parasite (Crosier) ; super-
eres'oent, growiug above or on
another bcMy; superdeoom'ponnd
= suFBADBcx>MPonNi> ; Buperfs-
cnnda'tlon (-t- Fboundation), the
union of more than two gametee.
Buperflo'ies (Lat., the surface),
Cktt^poris, «^ naoenta'zls, "the
260
npaiUcUrttu
hviiieaiaia of oertain Fongftli "
(Lindley).
tapniteiariaa (IaI., on another's
land), an the aurCace of bq organ.
Bnp«r'fliu, pi. of 8ap«r'llDam {tuper-
fimu, overSoniag), & Linnean order
of Syngenoaia (CompoBitM) oon-
tsining pUal« with the florets of
the disk hermaphrodite, and those
of the ray female,
Bnp«i1o«t«'tleii {iiuptr, nbove, +
Foetalion), the fertilization of as
ovary by more than one kind of
poUeo ; Bnp«ifolla'c«onB = sdpba-
. g^pjifo'uni = aupRA-
np«r'lor (Lat., higher). (U growing
or placed abore ; (2) also in a
lateral flower on the side next the
axis ; the posterior or upper lip of
B corolla is the superior ; - O'vary,
wheo all the floral envelopes are
inserted below it, on the torus ;
mvenia'I&nt (Kapfmataru, ewimming
above), floating on the surface.
lapemn'meraiy {svptmumtraTiia,
over and above), additional ; ~
Badl. are either ,
I
Bnperpar'ulta {mper, above, +
Pahasiti), a paraaile of a parasit« ;
Sn'pST-ldSLilt, a plant which grows
upon another, either as an epiphyte
or parasite.
nperpo'sad, mptrpot' Unt (1^1".
placed over), vorlically over some
other part ; SnpenKMit'loit, placed
vertioally, or in parts of the flower,
opposite.
■BjwrtnberA'tiim (mper, above, 4-
TnBlCK], the production of second-
Bry tubers upon the normal primary
taben ; Bnperape'eUi ( + Species),
• group of aub-speoies or new
■peoie* regarded aa an entity.
nparrui'niM (Lat.), redondant.
npOTOlnta', tuptrB^u'tut, rolled
over, when applied to plants, the
same sa cwnvolute ; sapaTOln'tlT*,
tvipervotuli'vat, oonvolnte aesliTa-
nplu*', mpi'nus (Lat., lying on the
back), prostrate, with faoe lamed
Buppor'tlng- {tupporto, I carry or
bring up) Plant, a plant upon or
in which another grows; a boat
plant (Crozier).
Bnppru'sloli (aupprun'o. a keeping
back), complete aboriion.
Bopis^above, in oompounds from
l^tin ; mpra-azU'l&ry ( + axib'
LASy), growing above an axil ; >aP'
tMMm'poilM, ertpratompoa'ituji, aup-
Todtcompoi'iliis {compotitui, com-
posed), eicewively subdivided ;
snprafolla'ceoni, -reia ( + roLiA-
ceoub). inserted above the petiole.
■ring a
a leaf;
[Joliam, a leaf), growing on a leaf ;
anpraterTa'naoiia, used by Spruce
as the opposite of subterraneous,
as--PetlAlitb;^,Spruce,CephalMia,
p. 92.
■npram*' (tuprtmat, highest), aa the
top or highest point,
nmullg'arauB, -nu (jiureuIiM, a young
branch, gtro, I bear), bearing
tuckers ; anr'cttlOBe, surcu/o'tut,
producing suckers : Bnr'oiiiiu, (1) a
sucker, a shoot rising from an
undergronnd base, as from the
root ; (2) the leafy stem of Bryo-
phytes and Lycopoda (Bisohoff) ;
Bnr'inilnin is used by J. Smith for
the rhiiome of a Fem,
■UTOtu'rest (Fr,, sur = upon, + cur-
rent = running), having winged
expansions from the base of the
le^ prolonged up the stem.
Bur'fkce-yeast, the same as Hiqh-
Snr'Coyl. Orew's word for outer scales.
mr'sain (Lat,, upwards), directed
upward and forward ; ~ lumnlo'*
SOS, bordered with hooks pointing
to the apei.
nupend'ed, sujjiM'rai (Lat, hungup),
hanging directly downward, or
from the apei of a eel) ; auspen'Mr
(I) of the embryo, a thread of
cells at theextremity of a developed
embryo ; (2) the cell which sa^^tX»
the conjugating cell in IbluconDi.
■n'timl, mtura'ltt (tururi > iMnil
Bntare
4Jlll]dllAlltlMV0BS
relating to a sature ; Sn'tnre, (1)
a mnction or seam of udIoq ; (2)
a line of opening or dehiscence ;
ratnra'riiis, possessina a suture.
Swarm, a number of spores or
unicellular Algae of similar origin,
which remain in company without
being united ; </. Adelphotaxt ;
'*' dill, ^ Spore, a motile naked
protoplasmic body, a zoospore ;
Swarm'en, zoospores; Bwvrm'ingt
moving by means of cilia, applied
to zoospores.
nrlin'miiig, used vaguely for aquatics
which float or have floating leaves ;
also restricted to those wholly
immersed and free ; ^ Appara'tos,
in AzoUa, three apical episporic
spongy masses of tissue, surround-
ing a central conical body with an
array of fine filaments (Campbell).
Switch-plants, plants whose leaves
are wanting or reduced, with green
shoots acting in place of leaves.
■word-ibaped, ensiform.
■ychnocar'poiiB, -pus {<rvxp6tt frequent,
KafiwoSf fruit), able to produce fruit
many times without perishing, as
trees and herbaceous perennials.
47'oon=Syoonlam, or Sy'coniiB {(rvKw,
fruit of the fig-tree), a multiple
boUow fruit, as that of the fig.
Syoo'iiB MKUffit), a skin disease
ascribed to species of Micraaporon.
SygoUi'pbytum, error (?) for Synoolll-
ph'ytum {ff&yKoWoSt glued together,
^vroPf a plant), a plant in which
the perianth becomes combined
with the pericarp.
Syl'va, or Sil'va (Lat., a wood),
applied to an account of the trees
of a district, or a discourse on trees ;
syl'van, relating to woods ; sylvaV-
icuB or stivcU'icuSt growing amongst
trees ; sylves'tral, used by H. C.
Watson for plants which grow in
woods and shady places ; sylves'trlB
or 8Uvt»*trist ffrowing in woods ;
vylves'trlne ((>ozier), growing in
woods; Syl'yula, (1) a plantation ;
(2) a small Sylva.
Vym, a modification of syn (0^), with ;
Symliion {^ioi, life), an organ which
lives in a state of Symbiosis;
8yml)lont (SymUo'tas, of Tnbeof),
an individuid existing in 9yimUo'-
■is, the living tosetiier of dissimilar
organisms, with oenefit toone only,
or to both; also styled oommen-
salism, consortism, individualism,
mutualism, nntricism, prototrophy
and syntrophism ; antagonls'tlo <«
is a struggle between the two
organisms ; ooi^imc'tlve ^ where the
symbionts are intimately blended
so as to form an apparently single
body ; contln'ge&t ^ , when one
plant lives in the interior of another
tor shelter, not parasitism, in G^erm.
Rauroparasitismus ; diajune'ttvs'^
when the association is only tem-
porary (Frank) ; mataalls^tlo '^
whenof reciprocal advantage ; mjm-
Uo'tio, relating to symbiosis ; '^
Sap'rophytism, the condition of a
higher plant as a Phanerogam,
in symoiosis with a Fungus
(Macaougal).
■ymmetzwtliiiB (avfifurpta, propor-
tion, ap$ot, a flower), when a
perianth is divisible into equal
parts by several planes of division ;
■ymmet'ric, ■ymmefrical, (1) act-
inomorphic ; (2) similar in the
number of members in calyx,
corolla, and androecium; ^jm-
metriotur'piiB (Kopwotf fruit), a fruit
which is symmetric, as first de-
fined ; Sym'metry, Symmetfriay cap-
able of division into similar halves.
Sym'pathy {avfiwdSeia, fellow-feeling),
(1) the faculty of ready union in
giiif ting ; (2) readiness to hybridize,
or receive foreign pollen ; adj.
ssrmpatliefic.
Sym'pedae, pL (o-iV, with, Wdi7, a
fetter), applied by 0. Mueller to
those Diatoms having superficial
symmetry ; Sympefalae, {wH-dKop,
a flower leaf) = Oamopetalae ;
ssrmpetal'icas, X the cohesion of the
stamens to the petals, as in Malva ;
83rmpet'alouB, -/u«, with united
petals, gamopetalous.
aymphian'tlierouB, -rus (avpu^f^ta, Icanse
to grow together, Mripot, flowery),
262
a BjiioDym of SfnantlicruB and
SyngBneBio«(HonBliiw);BTmphlosj'-
poiu (n:apir^, fruit), with conSueot
fruits ; ■ymphloganet'lc {yivot, s
race), formed by anion of previously
separate elementfi ; tympbyas'tbe-
roni t = BymphianthirrouB ; Sym-
phyllo'dlnm (^uXAop, B le*f 1 , Ihu lajin ■
bined OTuliferouB ecales in the
flower of uorlnin Coniferau (Warm-
ingl ; sympliyrious, gumophylloui ;
^mpliyogeiiei'lc ^aymphioKetietio ;
Bjmpbyotte'niDiiinu {irriiuiir, a
Btamen), having cbestBineiii uniteil.
Bym'pbyils (mi^ftf-it, growins to-
gether), ( I ) coaleacence 1 (2) hision
of parta (Beuwy); Bympl^'l* JB a
synonym.
■ympliyBM'monotu - symphyoste-
■ymphytan'therua - Bymphiiiotber-
■ymphytOK'Tllui [irif^^irtot, innate,
Yur^, a womsD), tho ualyi anil
piatil more or losa adherent, tho
ovary being inferior ; RympIiyVla,
formed by fusion of several nuolei,
as a gameto nucleus (oogamet«) oE
PeranoBporeoc or (isogwnete) of
Da/n/fladM) (Harloe) ; lyinjdiy-
totbe'Iiu {ffiX-n, a nipple} = aiu-
>ym'plsn(ai''>', with, «Xai>Tit, formed),
on aBsemblase of energids. as in
CaaUrpa prdi/rm, Lnmour. : 8yni-
plo'clnm, or Symploldain (ir\c>u, I
pinit), old names for the sporangium
of a Fern : Sym'pode, Syn/ioaium
(voiii, Tojoi, a foot), a stem made
up of a series of superposed
branabes, so as to imitnte s simple
axis; adj. lynpod'tel^-Dloliot'oiiiy,
where at each forking, one branch
eontinuea to develop and the other
t aju !'><!'. with), adhesion or growing
together ! c/ sm ; synao'mio
(dijil), a point = prime of life),
adj. of Syuc'my, the stamens and
piatils mature tog;ether, being the
OppoBltO of UrTERACMV; BjIUUl'-
dilnm (drijp, irSpit, a man), the
cobeaion of the antbors of «aoh
■ynoo^rUdonoiu
male Sower id certain Aroideae ;
Byman'diy, Morten's term where
atamena normally separated are
soldered or united ; Synan'ElA, pL
of SynsLU'etniii (d-y7(>oi>, a vessel),
an aggregated eiannulate Fern
aporangium forming ■ series of
Ioculi,aB in iliinUtia (J. Smith);
adj. lynangial ; lynantlia'ncnt
^,it8^pot, flowery), the growing
together of antherB, ns in Cam-
posites, syngonesiouB ; Syiuiii'-
theraa, a name for Compoeitae :
adj. Bjn&n'tlieroiu ; SjumiUmtoI'-
ogiBt(X<>70i, discourse), an expert in
the Btudy of IJompuaitAe ; Syiuui-
the'rue, a flower with coalesced
sntliera ; Bynantbe'slB [M-rjaxt,
(lowering), simultaneous antheaia,
stamons and pistila ripe at the
same time, synacmy ; Bynuilbo'dj
(Mot, resemblanoe), the lateral
adheaion of two flower-buda on the
same stalk, or on two pedonolei
which have become fascisted ; Byn-
an'thy (fpflot, a flower), Horr«n'B
term for the adhesion of two or
more Sowers ; adj. aynkn'thle, syu-
an'thoui; Synanthrophy'tum {air,
with, iepbct, crowded, ^i/niv, a
plant), a plant whose fruit is com-
pounded ol many carpels ; the word
as cited by Henslow, aecms to bo
an error for Necker's group Syn-
slhrophy tum; Synan'tbroM, a sugar
found in the roots and tubercles of
certain Compositae.
Synap'sls [tuni-wrai, I join), the con-
densation of the nuclear filament
to one side of the nucleus previous
to heterotypic mitosis.
Synap'tue [avrarrhi, joined), the
same substance as EucutlK.
Synuuopb'ytas {swapiioalt, conjunc-
tion, tptrrbt, a plant), gynandroua.
Syn'cont, Sjincar'jjium {a!-¥, with,
Kairwit, fruit), a multiple or fleshy
aggregate fruit, as the mulberry,
or Maijnolia ; •yncmr'poai, -ptu,
composed of two or more united
carpeb ; Byncar'py, the accidental
adhesion of several fruita ; Brn-
cotyle'doiunu, ■iieua{ + Cottledo!i),
Bpittjtit
with ooalefloed cotyledons; Bjn'pjrte,
Syncytium {KvrUt a small box), a
structure derived from the more or
less complete absorption of the cell-
walls, wnich places their lumina in
direct contact.
^ysed'ral, syned'roiis, -dms (<n6wedpos^
of the same seat), growing on the
anffles.
BpunaoML (<n>y, with, r^A^, a thread),
( 1 ) the column of monadelphous sta-
mens, as in Malvaceae ; (2) t that
part of the column of an Orchid
which represents the filament of
the stamens (Lindley) ; Bynar'glds,
Syner^gidae {awepiyot, an assistant),
the two nuclei of the upper end
of the embryo sac, which with the
third (the oosphere) constitute the
effg-apparatus.
Byn^gameta (<n>r, with, + Gamete),
C. Macmillan's expression for the
cell which arises from the fusion
of two gametes ; q/*. Oosperm,
Zygote; Qyngenes'la (yipcffit, be-
S inning), a Linnean class, with
owers having united anthers,
Gompositae ; syngenesloos = syn-
genes'lous, syngene^us, (1) with
anthers cohering in a ring; (2)
belonging to the order Compositae ;
Syn'grammae {ypd/tfui, an outline),
Diatoms with linear symmetry (0.
Mueller) ; Synclior'ion t ixh^^t
foetal membrane), Mirbel's name
for Cabcesulx; synoch'reate ( +
Oorea), having opposite united
stipules which enclose the stem in
a sheath ; synoe'dous (oUof, a house),
havine antheridia and archegonia in
one innorescence ; bryologists seem
to prefer the form synoi'oons.
Syn'onsrm {^wtawtuny having the same
name), a superseded or unused
name ; Synon ymy, all that relates
to synonyms.
Synoi&'tliy, the corrected abbrevia-
tion of " Synophthal'my " ((ri>r,
with, 6^^aX/iidf, an eye), see next ;
— Moquin-Tandon's term for adhe-
sion of (1) embryos ; (2) buds ; 8yn-
oph'ty (deriv., see last) ; Synoph'yty
(Crozier), = Synofhthy.
Bynop'iiB (o^ro^f, a glance), a
densed desoription of a geniia or
other group ox plants.
^ynpefalou (o^, with, WroXor, a
flower leaf), = gamopetalons ;
lynoilii'iiis ikiioy a root), having a
radicle whose point is united to
the albumen ; ^yxiMp'aloiia, 4iu
(+ Sepalum), gamoeepalona, the
•epalB ooaleioent; syiispai^mMia,
adj. of Syiuqwr^Biy {jmripiuL^ a seed),
the union of several seeds; WfUr
■por^ovis {jmropi^ a seed), "pro-
pagating by ooniugations of oeOa,
as in Algae " (Stormonth) ; lyB-
■ttgmaf iims (vriyitA, a point), when
a pollen-mass is furnished with a
retinaculum by which it adheres to
the stigma, as in Orchids.
^yntac'tio (<rvrreurrur^, putting to-
other), used of irregularity whioh
IS zyffomorphic (Pax).
8yntairiiuL> pi- Syntag'mata (^f,
with, rdy/MOy an array), Pfeffiar's
term for bodies built up of Tag-
MATA, themselves aggregations of
Molecules ; ^yntepjtloiu ( + Tkp-
alum), the tepals united; ^yatzo-
ph'icns {rpwp^, food), epiphytic ;
Byntroph'ism and Byntropli'j, the
antagonistic symbiosis of Lichen
with Lichen; 8yn'troi»h8,** Lodgers^
in Lichens; Qyuyg'la X it^y^, a
yoke), the point of contact of op-
posite cotyledons.
Sy^phon, = Siphon.
Syring'in, a substance occurring in
Syringa, the Lilac; syiingi'mis,
lilac-coloured, a light purple.
Syringoden'dron, uwd by palaeo-
botanists for old or partially de-
corticated sigiUarian stems; the
name was formerly generic.
Systellophy'tam (<n;<rrcXXw, I wrap
closely, 4>vT^, a plant), when a
persistent caAyx appears to form
part of the fruit.
Sys'tem {avmitia^ a composition), a
scheme of classification ; syste-
matic, 8y8temcU'icu8, relating to
system ; '^ Bof any, the study of
plants in their mutual relationships
and taxonomic arrangement.
264
Byit'ole (mitroMi, a oontraclion), Lha
oontraotioQ of the contractile
TeaicIesincertaiD Algae , pluimodia,
and zooapors*.
Byst'ropbe \auiTi>tp^, rolling up), whtn
Strong light causea otilorophyll
graiDB to uou)tregate into a (aw
masieB (A. F. W. tSchimpar); adj.
■yitropti'le, u ~ In'ttrval. or STttro-
ph'lon, that portion of the Photruu
in which Bjstrophe can tabs place
(8. Moore),
■yityl'liu {sty, with, ftrilXiH, a
column), the lid flied to the
oolumelln in Mobbcs, and elevated
above the capsule when it dries ;
iftty'tua. when atyles coalesce into
one tjody, aa in Ro»a lyityla, Bast.
% Tabacum., Linn.
Bilici
occurring in the joints of bamboo.
Tft'baB (Lat., a wasting sway), a
disease, the loss of the power of
tirowth and consequent wasting
awa; ; tatMa'cent, (aAcs'cciw, wast-
ing or shri veiling.
Tab'in {tabula, a board or plank),
(1) the fruslule of Diatoms when
qaadrangular ; (2) the rectangular
oolonp of Gonium ; Tab'nla, the
pileus of certain Fungi ; tab'ulw,
tafmla'ris, flatlieoed boriiontall; ;
— Boon, buttresB-Iike
. (Ker
>r).
Ubiil»'tni,t(Lat., boarded orfloored),
lajer on layer.
tMiila'iiiu X {.taenia, a band), long,
cylindric and contracted in various
places ; taenlop'terold, in fossil
botany, resembling the genus
Tts^mx, pi. TMf'mata {rA-nia, AD
array), Pfeffei'a term for all ag-
gregations of molecules ; tacDUtlo
Ootn'plex, a higher molecular
T»il, any long and slender prolonga-
' tioo ; ~ potnt'ed. eicesiively acu'
minate, caudate ; taileil, said of
I ftnthers whiob have a prolongation
from the localus, which part is des-
titute of pollen-grains.
lUa'ia : (talaria, the winged shoes
of MeicDry), the wing or sta of a
pa)iilianaaeous corolla.
T»lM(I.at.),auutting,aflmall branch
for propaeating,
tall, exceeding the normal height.
tangen'tl*! Uangent, touching), at
right aoglea to the radial or med-
n the
Tui'KbUi. the poison occurring a
ordeal poison plant of Madagascar,
Cerbrra Tanghin, Hook.
Tfts'sl*, the same as Skiin (Croeier).
taa'kard-ibaped, thickened and
gradually enlarged downward, then
soddeoly contracted or ended, as
some varieties of turnip (Croiier).
Tan'nln or Tu'nlc Ac'id, an important
group of astringents, especially
abundant in some barks, aa that of
the oak ; Tan'itln-iaci, ~ -Te'slelM,
stronElj refractive globular bodies
Tap-ioot, the primary descending
root, forming a direct continuation
from the radicle ; tap-root' Ad,
possessed of a tap-root.
taper, cylindric but angular, and
gradually diminishing towards the
end ; ~ polnt'ed, acuminate, as the
leaf of SaiicaHia, Linn.; Ik'peilllK,
regularly diminishing in diameter.
Tape'ilom (Tdriji, a carpet), dense
and wefted superfioiat mycelium,
having asoopbores aaated on it ;
tap«'tal, relating to the tapetom ;
~C*I], cell of a tapetum ; ~ Lkj'tz
= T<PKTu>i 1 Tapata', a soggested
emendation of Tape'tnm, a mem-
brane of granular cells investing
the sporogeoous cells in the arehe-
sporium, abeorbed as the spores
mature.
Taphreuch'yma (Ti^pai, a dittih,
f-fXi'i'O, an infusion), = BoTH-
Tapto'ca, prepared starch of the root*
of several species of Manikot.
Tarax'aeliis, a bitter crystalline
principle found in dandelion,
Taraxacvm offifinale, Weber.
tartsrwms
ttplmi
tartar'eoiiB, -ew (Mid. Lat., tar-
trunif wioe tartar), having a rough
orambliDg Burface, like some
LiohenB.
taw'ny, fulvous, a dull brownlBh-
yellow.
tazlform'iB {taxua, the yew, forma,
shape), arranged distichously like
the leaves of yew.
tazinom'io = taxokomic.
Tax'iB {rd^tf order), used by Gzapek
to express reaction of free organ-
isms in response to external
stimuli by movement; Tazit'exy
(Wpaf, a monster), a modification
which is 80 slight as to admit of
comparison with the normal form|;
Tftzd'ogy {\&yot, discourse) or
Taxon'omy {p6fiot, law), classifica-
tion ; Taxono'mlflt, one skilled in
classification ; adj. taxonom'lc.
Tmr, a drop of gum or resin in its
native Btate ; tear-shaped, like the
pip of an apple, lachrymiform.
Tsieth, (1) any small marginal lobes;
(2) in Mosses, the divisions of the
peristome.
Teg'men (Lat., a covering), (1) the
inner coat of a seed, previously
the secundine of an ovule ; (2) t
the glume of a grass ; pi. Tegmen'-
ta, the scales of a leaf-bud ; f^
folia'ceay fulcra'cea, petiola'cea,
stiptda'cea, modifications of leaves,
stipules and petioles, petioles and
stipules only (Lindley) ; teflnnina'-
tOB (Lat.), when the nucellus is
invested by a covering.
tegument'ary {tegumen, a cover), re-
lating to some covering; Tegn-
men'tom, (1) the indusium of a
Fern ; (2) the spermoderm.
Te'la (Lat., a web), elementary tissue,
as meristem ; *** oontex'ta, a weft
of distinct hyphae, felted tissue ;
Ger. "Fikgewebe."
tttlelan'tliUB (WXetos, perfect, dvSoSf a
flower), hermaphrodite.
Teleol'ogy (WXeos, gen. of tAos, com-
Sletion, \6yoi, discourse), the
octrine of final causes, or theory
of tendency to an end ; adj.
teleolog'ic.
TUeutooonldluii = TeleatogOBld'iiim
(reXevH), an end, + QoNiDinM),
= Tbleutosporr ; Tilea'tospon
(o-Topd, a seed), a resting biloonlar
spore of Uredineae on germiiiAtioo
producing a promyoelinm.
Mog'amae (WXot, an end, yd^Moi,
marriage), Ardissone's term for
Florideae ; Teiogonidlnm ( -f- Gom-
dium), a gonidium arising fiom
successive generations in XhB same
cell (A. Braun) ; TU'oiihmse (^d#if,
an appearance), the last phase of
nuclear division.
Tem'peratnree, the sum of, need to
mark a given period in the life-oyole
of a plant.
temnlen'toaB {temuietUus, drunken),
nodding in a jerky irregolar
manner, q/*. nutans (Heinig).
Tem'nlln, an active principle oocnrring
in Lolium Umulentum, Linn.
Tenao'nlnm, pi. Tsnac'nla (Lat., a
holder), haptera or holdfasts of
Algae ; adj. tenac^olar.
Ten'ibil, a filiform production, cauline
or foliar, by which a plant may
secure itself in its position.
Ten'sion {tensio, a stretching), due to
turgidity in cells, and manifested
by movements of parts.
Tentacle {tentaculum, Mod. Lat., a
feeler), a sensitive glandular hair,
as those on the leu of Drowra ;
Tentao'nloid {eUot, resemblance),
applied to long processes which
pass through mammiform protuber-
ances of the perigloea of Diatoms
(Buffham).
tennlfo'lious -litu (folium, a leaf),
thin or fine-leaved; Tennlnnosl-
la'tae {tenuis^ narrow, + NncsLLCs),
Van Tieghem's term for those plants
with true seeds, in which the
nucellus is reduced to a layer of
cells or wholly absorbed by the
endosperm ; ten'ois (Lat.), thin.
Tep'al, Tep'alum (anagram of j^etolum),
a division of the perianth, sepal or
petal ; restricted by H. G. Reichen-
i>ach to the two unchanged petals
of Orchids.
teph'reos, teph'ros {T€4>poii ashy).
266
I
I
uh-coloured i Uphro'lliu, ubj-
grey-
TepKU'rinm (Lat., » tepid bsth-room),
in bot&nic gsnteaa a "Cikpe House. "
Termtog'aiiy (Ttpni, r^paroi. a. sign or
STodigj , yirm, offflpring), the pro-
uctioD of mODBterE ; Taratorogy
(Xfryoi, disooiirae), tlia iitudy of
mBlfDrmatioDS and moDetroeitieB ;
adj. teratvlog'lc,
Tar'abtn*, a t«rpone which hoMa
reaia in solution, ax turpentine ;
the nBine is from Piflacia
Teribinlhv,^, Linn, ; tereMn'thina.
perlaiuing to, or ooDsixting of,
turpentino.
Tir'cliM, Tfrd'na [(er, thrioe), a
Buppoaed third integument of »□
ovule, raallj a layer of the primine
or aecundine.
Taretn«'tor(In-e&ni, aborer), Liadan's
name for the ao-called trichogyne
in Oyrophonx ; "ivtibnXotttfjiba.
( -t- HvPHA) meaaa the aame.
Ter«'d[)(Lat.,a boring beetle), diaaaae
L-auaed by the boring ol insecta.
twata', irref [VaX., rounded), circular
in tranaverse iHition, cylindrio and
naually tapering.
taqrem'liua. - targun'luta, tergtm-
■ ia'(i«,?(r(;em'iniM{ three at a birth),
thrioe-twia" (Lindley).
tarEl''aroui {Itrgam, a back, Jfro, I
bear), tergiapeim'oiu, -u«(a'ir^p>ia. a
Bead), bearing dorsal Hponingia, aa
Feme ; Tar'guln. back, dorsum.
ir'mlntd, lermina'lU (Lat,. relating
to boundaries), proceeding from or
belonging to tha end or apex ; ~ Bod,
a badwhich is apical.
TaRDinol'ocy (ripia., a limit = term,
\lrfia, disoourae), glossology, defi-
nition of tachnical terms j Tar'-
mluns (Lat.), a term, a technical
tar'naiy, (crna'niu (Lat.. consisting
of three), in thrHea, trimaroua i
~ as^brid, the result oF crossing a
hybrid with a apeciea different from
either of its parents.
Iltn'oftte, iFf-naliM {tfrni, by threes),
In thrwa, t* three in a whorl or
I cluBter; ter'okta-pla'iiate, when
the secondary petioles proceed in
threes from the aunimit of the
main petiole; tama'toly trUO'Uo-
late, with three leaflele attached
nt one point, aa in clover (Crozier) i
Tor'pene [modif. of Turpontino), a
group of hydrocarbons present
in turpentine, liquid reain, or
esaential oils ; tarp'anold (iZioT,
reaamblauce), Kemer's name for
that group of Sower-aoents pro-
duced by terpeoes, as Orange-
flowers. OtiMenia, Thyme, etc.
lerpl&'nate [ttr, thrice. + pinnate)
(erra'nens I ('en-o, earth), growing
on dry land.
terres'trlal. ttrrtt'trit (Lat.. pertain-
ing tu the earth), uaod of plants of
the dry ground ; the Latin tema'ter
is also employed; ter'raus |Lat,.
earthen), " earth coloured " ;
ttr'rioole. terric'oloua [colo, I in-
habit), living on the ground, as
some Lichens.
Tar'tlolpore iUrtivt, third, trofA, a
seed], C. Moumillsn's term For a
fertilired egg which undergoes
rejuvenescence and segments into
usually four spores, motile and
similar to the spores of a gometo-
phyte generation ; tho reault of
Hporophytio segmentation, aa in
O(dogoniam.
teanla'rli {tuM-ruIa, a amall square
stone), of cubio dimenaiona, all
sides equal.
tea'Bellate,iFsw/'u'Iu«(Lat., of squared
at«neii), chequer -work, aa in
Frilillaria Matagria, Linn-
Tes'ta (Lat.. a brick or tile), the
□ut«r coat of the seed, usually
hard and brittle.
testa'ceotu. itsia'ceuM (Lst., of bricks
or tiles), brick-red.
lesUa'ular, testlo'iilate, teaticnlit'iui
(Lat.), shaped like the tubers of
OrrAis, and fruit oF JfercunWis;
TeatlCuloB t, Tea'tlB t (Lat.) =
Anther.
Toa'tuJe {tatnta, a dim. of Testa), an
old name for Frvstvlk.
WUr (lAt.» offeodTe), haTing s fool
nielL
TttnUdai'tiis {rh-pas, four, fikmrr^,
a Imd), Koerber't tenn for thote
Lichen-ajpons which oooaitt of
four cells; totncam'aniiii, -nu
(•I- CxMAmutf), of four dooed
carpels; totraeazptllazy (c«^«^
frait), of four carpels ; TMnouro'tti
( + Cabotik), a lipochrome pigment
reeemhliDg carotin.
Tistoaeliae'Bliim X (^^^'f ^oor, +
AcHAXNiUM), a fniit of four ad-
herent achmes, as in Labiatae;
IMn/dioear'pftimi {rirpaxtt, four-
fold, KOffw^, fruit) = TaTRASFOBS ;
tatrmcliot'omoiia, tetraehatomtu
{rifuw, I cot), when a cjrme, in its
restricted sense of fssoiole, bears
four lateral peduncles about the
terminal flower.
tetnooc'cons, -cu» (rcrp&r, four,
kSkkoi, a berry), (1) oonsistinff of
four closed cai^pels ; (2) applied to
bacteria when in four segments;
tetra«7'clio (rt^cXof , a circle), when
a flower is composed of four whorls
of organs.
Tifrad (rerpdStor, a set or group of
four), a body formed of four cells,
as in the formation of poUen in the
poUen-mother-oells.
tstnd'ymoQS {rerpddvfunt fourfold),
(1) havine four cells or cases ; (2)
when the lamellae of an Agano are
arranged so that alternate lamellae
are shorter than the intermediates,
and one complete lamella terminates
a set of four pairs, short and long.
Teferadyna'mia (rerpdf, four, d^a/ut,
power), a Linnean class which is
characterized by possessing tetrady-
namous stamens; tetrady'namous,
-tnuSf having four lon^ stamens and
two short, as in Cruciferae ; tefera-
fOUa'tus, tetrafo'Uus {/olium,m leaf),
four-leaved, more correctly tetra,
phyllous; tetrag'onal (ytawla, an
angle), four-angled ; TMragonldan'-
gium ( + GoKiDANOiUM), a sexual re-
productiveorganin Floridean Algae,
producing tetragonidia ; Tetra-
fOiildlum(+ €k>iriDiUM), asezually
0*
Qfloally in gronps of iosir;
roBOW (-ywla, aa ao^), few-
angled; TMngym^ (yw^ a
woman), a finnean arCifieial ofdsr,
the nemben having flows with
four piitils ; tateag ^ — — , of four
oarpeli or stylsa ; talnunf 4
{/Upo9t a psirt), of faor
totnmoi'pUeOuffi^ ahapeXhaviog
flowers of foor f onna, TarjiDg as
to length of style, aoUiera and
stigmas, as in Ejpiga^a rqMM^
Linn. ; tstnui'flv, tstnn'flrsH
(dHj^ Mpd9t a man), with iomx
class of telimndroas plants;
m'elsats ( + Nuclbub), haTing foor
nuclei (Breboer); tstm-psfateiM,
4uB (WroXor, a flower leaf), having
foor petals; tstrai^hjlsirie (^vX4, a
tribe), applM to hybrids with foor
strains in their descent ; MM-
piiylloiis, 4u$ (^^XXor, a lesi)» foor-
leaved.
tsfer^^loeaalou {rerptLrKUt^ fourfold
+CAUiii8), having qnateroary axes
(Pax).
tstrap'tflitms [rerpiLt four ; wrtpow^ a
wing), four-winged, four prodnoed
angfes; tstr a| iy rs ^Bas {wvpi^f a
kmel), with four stones or seeds
in the fruit; tslraqiis'tsr, tstra-
ipis'troiis {quadrOf a square), with
four sharp angles ; tsfswdi (d^gtif,
beginning), with four vasoiUar
strands m a fibrovascnlar oylinder
or stele.
tstrazl'nns (rcrp&f, foor, Appififf ids1s)»
Keeker's version of TvrBAKDBOUB ;
tsferasdiis'tlc (<rx<ffTof , split), divid-
ing into four ; tetrastp'aloas, 4u$
{ + Skpalum), having four s^mIs ;
tstraspsrm'ons (or/p^ta, a seed),
with four seeds ; TstrasiNnraa'gtimi
( 4- SPOBAKon7M), a unicdlular spor-
angium containing tetrasporss ;
TSt'raspors (^ropd, a seed), a spore
formed by division of the spore-
mother-oelb into four parts ; tetra-
spor'ic, tetnspor'oQS, bearinff tetra-
spores; tetras'tielioiis, -chm (cnixot,
a row), in four vertical ranks.
268
taenia, tex'(>:u(Lat.,woTeii),uied for
wuving,
TV^ton, Ttxiu'ra (Lnt., » web),
applied b; SUrbiick to hjphal
■Icuctarea id DiBcaaiycet«a, Ihua :
" •ptdtomol'dML, the walk of
hyphso more or lesa caofluent ; ~
|10bo'««i, whoQ the cells are nearly
uodiametrio, the wparfite hyphae
Dot distinfcuisbable ; » intrlM'ta,
the hypliae nmniDgin variaaadLreo-
tiODS, with wslU Dot coaleuteiit ;
— obllU, hjphae nearlj parallel,
and having small oavitiea with
thiakened walla ; — poiTw'ta,
hyphae with large cavities and no
tbiokened walls ; ~ prlinut'iea,
oelll not JBodiametrio, hjphae not
distingnishable.
Huluolflor'kl, tbaiamillor'ciu (fiXa-
/ut, B bed-chamber, fiot, florid, a
flower), when the parta of the
flowers an hypogjFnoua, separately
inserted on tbe thalamUB ; TbaU-
inlllcir'a*, a group of PhuneroGams
■odiBtiDgiiiihed;niala'inliim,(l)"a
hollow case containing spores Id
Algal*" ; (2) " the disk or Lamina
prolifira in Lichens " i (3) " a form
of the hjmenium in Fungali " (all
from Liodley) ; TtuU'ainni, the re-
ceptacle of the Bower, the tarns.
tbalaa'iiiiiii, thalaa'alcus (Lat,, from
B6,\aaiia, the sea), sea-green ; Thal-
u'aopbTte (^urar, a plant), a marine
Alga.
niallld'lnia {BaWit, a sprout), a
vegetative reproductive body.
ospeoially amongst Thallophyt«8
and MuBcineae (Kerner) ; thal'llne,
Ihallinvii, thdUo'dal, thallo'dic,
Ihallo'dei, UuI'lOBS, pertaining to a
' tballus ; raal'Iogams, term used by
UyMke for Vascular Cryptogams i
■ftkallog'anua (7ifMo<, marriage),
* "uone's term for Algae; Tbal'-
I (yirm, race, o^pring), a
I flnonym of TnALLOPHrra ; UaJ'-
' lold ((tfoi, resembUnce), having
I the nature or form of a thallus;
I applied to Hepaticaa in which tbe
pvaeetative body is not a leafy stem,
^MilfarchaRfui ; th«Ual'dal (Crotier)
isBHyaonym ; Tluriome, athallna-
tike growth ; i^. CAdLOMB ; nal'-
10[ill]Pta (^i/Tov, a plant), a plant
whose growth is tballoid, no clear
distinction of leaf or ails ; Thal'-
loB, pi. Tbal'lt. !■) a vegetative
body without differentiation into
stem nnd leaf ; in Fungi the whole of
the body which does not serve for
reproduction; (2)Qoelie1'sterm for
the organ of attachment in Ter-
niola, a genus of Podostomaceaa,
competed of coalesced dorsiveottal
branches ; - Oonld'U, the gonidia
in the thallns of a Lichen ; tha
Liuhen tballus is subdivided into,
■- lepo'dea, crustaceauB ; — pla'-
oodas, foliaoeous ; ~ tbmmno'dti,
fruticoae.
ntant'&lnm t (Bitwot, a shrnb), the
bushy thallua of such Lichens aa
Clai£miararig\ferina,'HaBnt.;OiM3a-
noblaa'ttu (fiXaan!, a bud), used
by Koflrber for a fruticose Lichen.
Thebft'lue (from Thebes, where opium
was much employed), one of tha
crystelliEed alkaloids occurring in
tbe opium poppy.
ThB'ca (e^ttr, a case), (1) the spor-
angium of a Fern ; (2) the capsule
of a Moss; (3); an anther; (4;t
used by Necker for the fruit of
MyrlacBae; (5)t "a cell of any
sort" (Lindley) ; (6) = Aacua ;
(7) used by Vines for the loculua
of an anther ; {S) "a hollow spaoe
in the pericarp formed by doubling
of the endocarp " (Oray) ; Tbe'ck-
phore {^iBpfai, I carry), the stipe of
a carpel, homologous with the
petiole ; nie'CBapare (a-Topi, a
seed), — AscosFOKE ; tbecupor'-
am, used of Fungi which have
the spores in Asci (Btormonth) ;
thaoa'tDi, bearing a theca ; tha'olal,
poBseuiog tbecae or pertaining to
them ; ~ Al'gae, the bymeni^
gonidia of Lichens : niMld'lait,
rAecuriuTD t = AcBKNK ; thadf-
emu (/ero, I bear], bearing thecaa
orasei ; tlie'olBer,(Aici3'fT«i>(s«ro, I
bear), theca-bearing, applied to the
hymanium of Fongi, and branohM
TlMdiiai
tlijiiuld
of MossM whioh bear setae;
Tbe'dimi, a layer of tiisue below
the epitheoium, which oontains
the sporangia in Lichens (Minks),
^. EpITHBCIUM, HTPOTHBCnJM.
Tbe'in, the most important alkaloid
in the leaves of Thea, the tea-
plant.
TbelM, sometimes used for the theoa
(ascus) of Lichens.
tliileidi'orold {Thdephorua, etdos, re-
semblance), like the genos Thde-
phorus.
tlMle'idionui (^X^, a nipple, ^pita,
I carry), covered with nipple-like
prominences.
tbeiotrs'mold, having tabercular
apothecia like those of Thdotrtma,
tlieiyg'enons (^^Xvt, female, y^pw^
race, offspring), inducing the
female element, as ^ Oastra'tion,
the production of pistils in the
male-flowers of a host by UstUago,
Tlieobro'mlne, the active principle of
the cacao-bean, ThecA)T<>ma Cacao,
Linn. ; theobro'mlnus, the deep
chocolate brown of the seed of the
same plant.
tlieoiret'ic {deaptiriKhit speculative),
pertaining to theory, as distinct
from practice ; ^ U'agram, a floral
diagram of the theoretic com-
ponents, not necessarily the same
as seen on inspection.
tlier'mic {Oipfirj, heat), warm ; ^ Gon'-
Btant, the sum of the mean tem-
peratures of the days of active vege-
tation, up to some definite phase
in the plant's life, minus a certain
initial temperature determined by
several years' observations, and
varying for the species (Oettinger) ;
Thermo-dlelatog'amy ( + Cleistog-
AMY), when flowers do not expand
as a consequence of insufficient
warmth (Knuth) ; Thermotax'is
(ro^if, order), changes produced
by warmth ; adj. thermotac'tic ;
thermoph'llic (0iX^ai, Hove), applied
to those bacteria which thrive in
high temperatures; Tliermot'onus
{rdi^St strain), the relation between
temperature and the manifestation
of irritabilitj ; tl wimulrop ^ie (rptrj^
a taming), relating to TlMriiiotf-
roplam, curvature £peadeiit upon
temperature (Wortaiann).
Tliiek'fliitDg Lay^er, an apparent layer
of cellulose on the inner faoe ol
a oell-wall ; '^ Binff, Saoio'a term
for a ring of meristem in whioh
the first fibro-Taaoolar bundles
originate.
migmofroplim {BfyfiA, anything
touched), curvature indaoed in
climbing plants hy the stimulus of
a rough surface (Coapek) ; TlilgiBO-
taz'ifl (ro^cf, order) is a aynooym ;
adj. tldgmotae'tio.
Tbom, usually an aborted branoh,
simple or branched.
Tliread, used by Blair for the Fuji-
MENT ; Thread-ind'icator, a form of
apparatus for measuring the rate of
growth ; tliread-sliaped, filiform.
tliree-an'gled, trigonous ; *** dsft^
trifid ; ^ oor^nend, ^ edgvd, with
three sides, plain or incurved, and
three acute angles, triquetrous ; ***
leaded, trifoliate; '^ lobed, tri-
lobed ; ^ nerved, with three
principal veins ; ^ parted, tri-
partite ; ^ ranked, with three
vertical rows on a stem ; ^ xlbbed,
the midrib and one rib on each
side more prominent than the rest;
'^ Talved, trivalvate.
fhrice-diglta'to-pin'iiate, = TBrnob-
NATS.
Throat, the orifice of a oamopetalous
corolla or calyx, the nuces.
Throm (Grew), Thmmb (Blair), (1)
the filament of a stamen, (2) in
Composite florets, the anthers ;
thrum-eyed, applied to a short-
styled dimorphic flower, such as a
primrose, the stamens alone being
visible in the throat of the coroUa.
Thmsh-ftin'gus, the disease ascribed
to Dermatium cUhirans, Laurens.
Thun'der-broom = Witches' bboom.
Thyll, Thyria, Thylose, Thy'llose
(Germ. Thylle), (/. Xylose.
thy'rold (Ovpeos, a shield, cldos, re-
semblance), shield-like, peltiform
(Heinig).
270
TIiyn«, Tkyr'nnii (Lat.. Ibe Bitaohic
■taff), a mixed inSoreaoenoe, a
contracted or ovate panicle, the
main sxia mdetermiDate, but the
■econdary and ultimate aies cy-
moBo ; thyrBireroaa, -nis (ftro. I
bear], beariog a tbyrse; Uiyiidaor'DB
{fiat, ftoria, a flower], Ihe flowers
in a thyrae ; tli?T'iUonn {forma,
shape), ahaped like a tbyrae ;
thyr'toid (ddoi, reaemblance), like
a thyrsus ; TIitt'iiiU, the little
cyme which is boroe bj most
IJibiales in the axil of the leaves.
Tlge, pr. teej (Fr., tige), stem ;
Tljr'rt, = TlgeUs', Tigd'la, Tigel'-
Inm, Tiyel'lus, a miniature or
initial atem, used for (a) caulicle
or hypocotyl, {li] plumale ; Ujr^la'-
tu, t (1) having; a short, stalli, oa
the plumule of tTie liean ; (2) when
the stalk is well marked; Tlgftl'-
HUa t a abort filament or eulk
observed intheTrufllei tlfreUnla'rti,
Tiglliie, the acrid principle in the
seeds of Croton Tiylium, Lino.
Til'lar, a sucker or branch from the
bottom of the stem ; til'larlnf,
throwing out stems from the base
of the atem ; Tlllow (Crozier), -
T11.1.BB.
Tlm'tMT-llne, the upper limit of ar-
boreal vegetation on the moantains.
tlnctor'iouB, -riiu, tinotoi'ial (Lat,,
[>ertaining to dyeiog), used for dye-
ing, imprinting colour.
Tln'dw - foDs'iu, Polffporva fomen-
taritu. Ft.
nnalra'alte (rcfru, 1 eitead, +
Lkucite), Van Tieghem'a term for
directing spheres, the centroaomes.
Tip, used by Grew for Anther.
Tia'sne, the teilure or material
formed by the union of cells of
similar origin and character, and
mutually dependent; tisauea united
form systems, these again farm
organs; ~ Oord, central cord
(Crozier) ; aq'usoos ~ , ■ form of
hypodermn, consisting of thin-
Bi-valled parenchyma wanting chloro-
'Mtide, but containing much
-watery aap; CanJnn'ctlTa ~,groDnd
ttasae arising from the plerome or
young stele; ottUo'ulsjliea- , modi-
Bed cell-Wtttta, as epidermis and
periderm ; embryon'lc ~, = Meki-
STBM ; ex'tn-ste'lar - , see Gbouhd
TisscB ; false ~ = si-dbio(I9 ~ ;
glan'dulu ~ , composed of secreting
cells or glands ; Oround ~. funda-
mental tissue, neither vascular nor
epidermal, either within or without
the stele ; heterog'enciiu ~ , con-
sisting of various kinds of cells;
homogs'neoua ~, when the cells
are uniform ; Intra Ete'lar - ^ CoN-
JtrNcTiVB TisacE ; llm'ltai? -,
epidermal tissue ; paivnabf'nuit-
oua ~ , (a) thin-walled, as pith
cells ; (6) thick-walled, aa collea-
chyma :|per'niBiieiit ~, adult tissue;
pii'mary ~ first formed tissue ;
proaencliy'matoua ~, woody tissue;
aclsreachr'matoiu ~. thickened or
hardened, as fibres or sclereids ;
sec'ondary — , I'ssulting from
growth from continuous meriBt«-
matic activity ; alBye — , of long
(U'ticulated tubes, communicating
by means of their sieve-platei in
their walls; EpQ'rioni ~, an
approach to a tissue, by hyphaa
uiassing into a felt, or their apices
forming a. collective apical growing
point ; tegmnen'tary ~, the ex.
ternal epidermal layer ; tra'chaftl
~, cool posed of Iracheids.espeoiaUy
adap(«d for the conveyance of
liquids; vas'cular ~, the com-
ponents of the vascular system of
Tmern* {T/i^iia, section), a cell
ruptured in setting Iree a Moss-
gemma (Correns).
toni'aena [Lat.. formed of tufa), (I)
tufa-ooloured, buffy drab; (2)
gf'tty.
TdIh (Fr., a fathom), a measure for-
merly used in France, 6'39Ci feel,
1-9492 metre,0 French feet.
Toln', a resinous exudation from
Myroxyton fo/ui/tram. H. B. K.
to'mentosB, lomtnio'tne, lomsn'toDJ,
densely pubescent with malted
tomtntiiioM
wool, or ahort hairs ; tomen'tnlOM,
Blightly tomentose ; Tom«ii'tiim
(Lat., cushioning), (1) pubesoenoe ;
(2) t myoeliom.
tomlp'aroiiB {rSfiii, a enttinff, pario,
I prodaoe), Bory applies Uie term
to all plants which reprodaoe
themselyes by fission; TOm'iaiiffe
(a77eiby, a vessel), the organ which
produces Tomas; TOm'ie, pi.
T6m'iM, Van Tie^hem's name for
asexual reprodactive bodies which
are neither 8pobi8 nor Diodes,
liWng cells which do not arise from
an adolt stage, but produce an
adult individual direct ; Tbm'logone
(T^rot, offspring), the organ which
produces Tomixb.
Toogne = LiGULx; tongae-shaped,
long, nearly flat, fleshy and
rounded at the tip, as the leaves
of some Aloes.
Tcm'oplast {t6pos, strain, TXa^rof,
moulded), De Vries's term for a
vacuolar living membrane, con-
trolling the pressure of the cell-
sap ; Tonotax'ifl (rd^if, order),
sensitiveness to osmotic variation
(Beyerinck).
Tooth, see Tubth ; tootlied, dentate ;
Tootti'let, a small or secondary
tooth ; tootli'letted, finely denticu-
late (Lindley).
top-shaped, inversely conicaL
Tdpla'rla, pi. (Lat.), ornamental sar-
dening ; topU'rlan, top'lary, relat-
ing to the same, especially used of
trees and shrubs clipped into formal
shapes.
topical (rori«rof, local), local, confined
to a limited area.
topha'oeons, = tofaceus (2).
TcnKala (toriM, a bed), Bessey's pro-
posed name for Thalamiflorax.
torfiii'oeiis, tur/o'mu (Henslow), grow-
ing in bogs.
torn, when marginal incisions are
deep and irregular.
to'rose, toro'tuB (Lat. , fleshy, brawny),
cylindric, with contractions or
swellings at intervals ; the diminu-
tive is tomlo'sus.
Tttr'floiL, a spiral twisting or bend-
ing ; a'pioal «*', lateral displace-
ment of the sesments of the apical
cell in certain Mos s es, resnltiiig in
the twisting of the resultant stem
(Correns) ; antid'romoiif '«', against
the direction of twining, as may
be caused by friction of support;
homod'romoiis '^ ,in the same direo-
tion as twining, the intemode
gyrating in the same way ; TonUm-
«ym'moir7( + Stmmktrt), Schuett's
term for those Diatoms whoee valves
are twisted ; torsl'viis (Mod. Lat.,
squeesed out), spirally twisted, not
quite as in contcnrted, there being no
obliquity in the insertion, as in the
petals of OrchtB ; tor'tllls (Lat.,
twisted), susceptible of twisting;
tor'tns, twisted; tor'tiioiis, tor-
ft<o'«tM, bent or twisted in different
directions.
tomla'ceons (+ aoeous); toir^ulold,
resembling the'genus Tomla, Pers.
tor'nlose, tonUo'itua (tonc/Ms, musoolsr
part), cylindric, with swollen
portions at intervals, somewhat
moniliform ; ^ Bnd'ding, increasing
bv budding as yeast.
Torus (Lat., a bed), the receptacle
of a flower, that portion of the
axis on which the parts of Uie
flower are inserted; when dongated
it becomes the Oonofhoub mod
Gtvophobb ; ^ ta Pits, the thicken-
ing of the closing membrane in
bordered pits.
Tonch'wood, decayed wood dae to
fungus-mycelium, formerly used
as tinder.
Tox'ln (ro^iicoy, poison), a poisonous
secretion by certain Fungi, which
kills the cells of the host-plant and
facilitates parasitism.
Trabec'ula, pi. Traheo'iilae (Lat., a
little beam), a cross-bar, '(1) the
transverse bars of the teeth of the
peristome in Mosses ; (2) plates of
tissue forming partial septa in the
microsporangium of IsoHes ; (3) the
lacunar tissue in Selaginella, be-
tween the cortex and the central
bundle; trabeo'ular, like a cross-
bar ; ^ Duet, *^ y«s's«l, a vessel
272
wiLh croEa-bBT markings ; tnilMc'a-
late, Imbitciila'tiu, croaa-barrad ;
Trab'ecula. ~ TKAiiEOiii~i.
Tra'cbea (IaI,, Ibe windpipe), a
spiral duct or veaael ; trft dlMl,
belonging to or resembling tra-
cheae ; ~ Oallfl, tracheida ; - of the
VMcular bundlea, the woody por-
tion, the cribroM part asaociatod
Titbbaat; tra'cbeaiy, =t>uohral;
Tra'cbeld (dJoi, reaemblance), n
closed cell baving secondary thick-
ening ; vaaiform wood -coll of Good-
ale ; ~ Seam, a group of peculiarlj
thickened cella ^und in the laavea
of Conifers on both sides of the
vucular bundle, and formerly re-
garded as part of the tranifasiun
tiasue : TncIieiLCb'yma {l-yx''f"^i
»a infusion), ti«sue oompoeed of
tracheids or spiral veysels; Tn'-
obeome, stated by Potoai6 not to
be the tracheal, but the faydral
system of the bundle, be therefore
tndiyiiaT'pani, -piu {rpax^t, roagh
to the touch, <ap»Dj, fruit), rough-
^t fruited : tTMhyipenn'oui, -mut
^^L{irep^, a aeed), rongh-seeded-
^■juteriiun Uraclvt, dragged), the
^Kiuterior Bagel! um of the zoospore
^VtiE Saproleguieoe (Hartug),
^Blv'acanai, a gum which Hows from
^^LJtiragaJiu Tra^acanlha, Linn. ;
^BXnjr^'Caii'aLlii, the same as Bxa-
■ eo&iN,
tatU'ing, prostrate but not rooting.
traJec'Ule, irajec'lilit{lrti)K(iM,ipva-
ing over), when the connective
completely separates the aather-
M'iiui(L»t,, weft), a rnoBS of byphae
b the lamellae of some Fungi, from
Ucb the bymenium BpriDgs ;
ftyod subdivides it thus : ~ con-
ata, the hyphae usually parallel,
^ slightly oblique ; w tnTor'aa,
pirben they are derived from the
^b-hymenium ; ~ pennlz'ta, when
E without apparent order-
* '-■-»! {traiui, across or beyond,
it,), used by 0. Mueller for
I, at right angles to the
apical axis, posaing through the
centre of the pervalvar {mala
longitudinal) axis of a Diatom ; ~
Plana, the plane at right angles
to both valvar and apical planes.
for'
Trana'tsr (franyero, I bring over), of
water, the passage of water by
ducts or cells.
nansfonna'tlon {tran/formaiio, a
change of shape), (1) metamor-
phosis ; (2) morphologio changes
in an organ during its existence ;
adj. tnuutonned' ;
lay be a tendril, thorn, i
larly changed organ ; ~
final shape of the call, s
Cell, the
trauheid, ete,
Tnotara'BlOD llran^usio, a pouring
out), transference ; ^ Tia sue, of
two kinds of cells j (a) unpitted,
with abundant protopliismiQ con-
tents ; or {b) tracheidal cells, with
similar contents ; - Btnud, con-
sisting of parenchymatous or
slii(btTy thickened cells at the
innotion of the phlofira and xylem
bundle elements, when a ring of
Bclerenchyma is formed.
Tnmiit'loiL {iraiuitio, a paasing over)
Cells, celts which arc continuations
of sieve-tubes, the longitudinal
division into sieve-tubes and com-
panion cells stops, and Traniit'ion-
tlHoe is formed ; bunaltor'lna
(Lat. , adapted for passing through),
temporary, soon passing away (S.
F. firay).
nansla'tor (Lat., a transferrer), em-
ployed for the EBTiNACUtUM of
Asclepiads.
TTUMlaea'Uon (frcitu, across, locatio,
a placing), the transference of
reserve maUrial from one part to
another.
Tnuumls'slon ((rfin.977)iMt(i, a Bending
across), used for the conveyance
of stimulus as in DriMtra and
Mimota pvdka, Lina , other leaves
TtWMUIltfttlOII
acting in sympathy; '^ OAUi =
T^EULNSrUSIOM -TISSUS.
Ttammuta'tioin {tranamutOt I ahift),
chemical change by addition or
alteration of composition without
complete resolution into its ele-
ments ; ^ of Host, = LiPOXSNT.
Ttansomla'tM {trans, across, +
Oyulum), Van Tieghem's term
for Phanerogams famished with
transitory ovules; Tnnspira'tioin
UpircUiOf a breathing), the ex-
halation of watery vapour from
the stomata of plants, not mere
evaporation.
Ttansjwrt {transportOt I carry across),
the oonveyanoe of assimilated sub-
stance from one part to another;
translocation.
traasver'sal {transversua, athwart),
lying crosswise; '^'Az'is of Diatoms,
that axis which lies in the trans-
versal plane, cutting the per-
valvar (main longitudmal) axis (0.
Mueller) ; ^ Wall, that which
divides the basal and median walls
of the proSmbryo of Archegoniatae,
at rignt angles into upper and
lower halves ; transver^san Plane,
that which passes through the
centre of a Diatom frustule verti-
cally to the pervalvar axis (0.
Mueller) ; tranwrreise, transver^nu,
trcmweraa'lia, across, right and left
as to bract and axis, collateral ;
lindley gives "broader than long"
as the definition of trcmsvernu ; ^
Oho'riMiB, when two or more organs
instead of one appear above or
within another ; ^ Geofropism, =
DiAOSOTBOPiSM ; ^ Hellot'ropism
=Diaheuotbopism; ^ Planes,
those which cut the axis of growth
and surface at right angles.
trape'ilform, trapeztform'is {rpairij^iop,
a figure of four unequal sides,
forma, shape), an unsymmetrical
four-sided figure, as a trapezium,
almost the same as rhomboid ;
trap'eioid, -deus {etSoSf resemb-
lance), like a trapezium.
Itap-biin, the special hairs which
oonfine insects in certain flowers
till pollination is eflBBOtad; </.
WiGKSB-HAIBS.
Itapa, pL, Prison-flowera, inch as
Arisiolochia, which confine insect
visitors until poUination has taken
place.
Ttanbe'a CMls, artificial oelUi fomied
by various solutions of geUtine
and other colloids, which have
been used to explain the phe-
nomena of intiiasnsoepti<m.
tnwmatrop'lo (rpa0/u^ a wound,
rporii, a taming), showing the
influence of wounded root-tipe ; ^
Oor'Tatart, the bending of roots in
consequence of injury to thcdr tips;
Itanmafroplam, FfeSSer'a term tor
the phenomena consequent on the
infliction of wounds on the tip of
a growing root.
Tre'balase, an enzyme which hydxo-
lizes Trelialoae, a sugar found in
many Fungi and stated to be
identical with the ''Trehala"
(Persian Manna), a waxy excretion
produced by a coleopterous larva
to form its cocoon.
tremeiloid {Tremella, ctSot, resemb-
lance), j^y-Uke in substance or
appearance. Like the genus
Tremella,
Ttee, a woody plant with an evident
trunk ; tree-like, resembling a
tree, but smaller ; dendroid.
trl, in compounds, from Greek (rpccf )
or Latin (^re«)= three or triple.
Triacbae'nium (trt, from tres, three +
Aghabnittm), like a oremocarp, but
of three carpels ; Ttiadel'pkSa
(dSeX^s, a brother), a Linnean
order of plants with their stamens
in three sets ; triadei'pboaa, fila-
ments in three brotherhoods ; M-
ake'nium = Triachaenium ; trlan'-
der=trlan'drou8, trlan'dxian {i^^p,
dp5f>iHf a man), having three
stamens ; Trlan'dria, a Linnean
class of three-stamened plants;
trian'gular, triangida'ris {angulua,
an angle), with three angles;
triangnla'tUB (Lat.), three-angled ;
trian'thous (di'^of, a fiower), three-
flowered, as a peduncle ; tri'azth
274
ivi t b three lign eou
I {Ipp^, male),
Tllb«. rri'Aua(Lat.. adiviBionofthe
people), a, group superior to a
);Dnu3, but lesB than an order.
trlUiu'tnt {rpfU, three, ^Xatrit, a
bud], Koerber'e term for a Lichen*
spore, which is triloaular and able
to germinate from ekoh loculua.
trtb'nloid (<13os, regemlilance), like
the fruit of TrihuUui, beset with
sharp briatles, echiuate (Reinig).
TH'ea (deriv. !), a button-like apo-
thecium of the geous Oj/rophom.
Ulcutt'knu (tri, three, -I- Cauardb),
when a fruit is composed of three
locali 1 tlicaT'lnxte {r-ariTiatiLf. ked-
fonned), with three keeta or aogles,
■■ oerlaio Diatcmn ; ineaLrp«riai7,
tTle&r'pellate. trlcar'poaE, -put
(jcaprot, fruit), of three carpels ;
tarlMl'lnlKr ( + cilldlak), oonsiet-
ing of three cells (A. Brauu) ;
trloBpU'slmis, -lia (kc^kiXji. a head),
triple- headed, with three bands of
flowers.
Trlclild'luiii [9pli, rpixoii B hair or
bristle) = Sibkioma ; trlchlferona
{/tro. I bear), producing or bearing
»UlirB ; trtcb'ifonn {foma. shape).
(lirutlc-shapedfJ. Smith):
% needle-shaped crj'slal of am jloae
ia starch grains, stated to form the
Utter by aggregation (A. Mejar) ;
toioliotMCW'rla(-t-BAi7rBBM), those
iMctcria which puBsess oilia ; Tllcb'-
«IAut {^aarii, a bud), used by
Skcbs for such Idzoblasts as are
especially distinc^ished by their
BIBS or branching ; trlotkMar'piu
(napinii, fruit), when fruit is coverud
with hair-like pubeseenco ; trl-
abocepb'alOB (if «aX4, a heoil), when
p Sowers are collected into heads,
kpnd surrounded liy hnir-like ap-
Kftndages ; trlcho'des idSoi, re-
rMmblance), resembling hair; Tricb.
OBo'nlum (yopTj, race, offspring),
ft proposed emendation of Tkicb-
oovNE ; Trioh'ogyne {yiKr^, a
woman), [I) the receptive Slament
(2) in the Lichen genua Oyro-
phora, by Lindau tonned Tbrx-
BBATOB : trlobofryn'ial, relating to
a trichogyna ; Tricbolo'mii (Awfio,
a fringe), when an edge or border
is furnished with hairs ; Trlch'oma,
pi, Trlchom'sta, (1) lbs filamentous
thalluB of such Algae as Con/erva
(Lindley) ; (2) the filaments in
No^tnc.
trlchom'alLold ( TricAomanes, tltof,
resemblance), like the genus Tri-
cAomaneJi in habit.
Trlcb'oms, Trkho'ma {rplxu/ia, a
growth of hair), any hair-like out-
growth of the epidermis, as a bair
or bristle : Trlcb'opliOTB (^op/u,
I carry), a row of cells of aprocarp
bearing thetrichogynsinFlorideae;
Trlcliopli'oruiii, the stipe of Fungi
when formed of " filaments "
(Henslow) ; triohophyl'lus (<pu\Xor,
a leaf), hair-like leaves, that is,
finely cut ; MohospDran'ge ~ Ttl*
cboBporan'glum ( + Sfokanoivm),
Tburct's term for the multilocular
Bpor;kngium of the Phaeosporeae,
apparently of jointed baits ; Mclio-
tbal'Iic (daXXoi, a sprout), when
the sboot ends in one or more
multicellular hairs or tuft of suob ;
- Oenuna'tlon, the origin of young
plants from the hairs scattered on
the thallus of Atptrococcut ; "
Growth, with filiform thallus, the
tips bearing tufts of hairs.
tri«bot'omon«, -mtu {rplxa, in a
thres-fold manner, rs/iq, acutting),
three-forked, branohing into throe
divisiouB ; mcbot'omy, division
trlcoc'cous, •cue {tri, three, + Cocxjds),
consisting of three cocci ; tri'DOlor,
(co/(7r, colour), having three coloura ;
trloas'tale (roflatus, with ribs),
having three ribs ; tiiootjle'donna
(+ CoTVLKnoN), when three coty-
ledons are present, or when one or
two are so deeply divided M to
seem double.
trlcoa'pld, trtcu'pldtite, irieutpida'tiu
{iriemspis^ haTing three points or
tines), tipped with three cusps or
pointed tips.
trteas'nte {tri, three, + eossste),
used for whoris of three kaTcs
esoh, the lesTos of esch whorl
sltemsting with those abore end
below; tf. dbcusbatb (6.
Henslow).
theftOc (r^ from rpeU^ three,
cvsXm, a circle), when the members
of a series are in three whorls.
Mdn'tate, tridenia^tuMitridau^thnt'
pronged), three-toothed, trident-
pointed.
Mdls'ltKte, tridigiia'tM* {tri, three,
digUfUf a finger), thrice digitate,
temate.
tri'dBiiB {iridvMm^ the space of three
days), lasting three days.
tridj'mns {rpiAviwtt triple), when of
three laminae in Agarics, the
middle is the larger.
tridj'iiamoiis (t/m, three, di/rafuf,
power), when three stamens oat
of six are longer than the rest;
trie'dsr {Hpa, a seat), triangolar.
trieii'iiis, triennialis (rrieiuutim, the
space of three years), lasting three
years.
trtftr'iam (Lat., triply), tilllur'iODS,
-ttu, facing three ways, in three
vertical ranks.
trifid, trif'idns (Lat.), three cleft.
trlflo'nras (tri, three, flo9, Jhris, a
flower), three - flowered ; triJto'-
Uolate, trifoliola'tus ( + foliolatb),
with thr«e lesfleU; trifoliate,
trifolia'tus, trifo'lius {/olitun, a
leaf), three-leaved.
trlform'is t (La^-i baving three
forms), bearing flowers of three
different kinds, as certain Com-
posites ; trimorphic
trlftur'cate (trifurcus, with three
prongs), having three forks or
oranches.
trlg'amoas (t/m, three, ydfun, mar-
riage), bcHsring three kinds of
flowers ; trimorphic.
trlgem'lnoiis {trigeminua, triplets),
tergeminate, trijugate.
Iri'glMis {trif three, glofu, an acorn),
cwtaimng three aate within an
iBvolncre, as Cattmmta suliiw. MilL
in
three - angled; TMs^obsb* pL,
Sjpraoe'a term for the thiekeniiig in
the an|^ of the cells of the leaves
in certain Hepaties, or as in ooOeii-
ohyma ; lilswyim^fi (sMr^i,
frmt), fruit having three •vtdent
angles: tttf'cBoaa, -nacs, three-
angled, with plane faosi^
IkigyB'ia {rpi, thrse, 7*^ » wwnany,
a Linnean order of plants with
three styles ; tUf^jmBmrn, -nns, with
three pistils or styles.
trihila'tos i<ri, thrse -I- Hii4TM),
haying three apertores, as in soms
grains of pollen ; tfftn'gatoy trifu-
gafiuM, trUv'ffOva, frT/M^vf {jmgMM^
a yoke), with three pairs of pinnae ;
trilam'eOar {iri, three, lomeflo, a
plate of metal), applied to a com-
poond stigma having three diri-
noos flattened lue bands ;
trilat'cnl, trilaUra'lu {iaim,
lateru^ a side), prismatic, with
three sides; trOoliKte, irOolmM
{lobuB, a lobe), three-lobed;
triloe'iilmr, trUoetMris {locMlmM^ a
little cell), three-celled; Iri'm-
eroos, -mf {lUpm^ a part), in
threes, three membered parts.
tarlmes'trls (Lat., of three months),
lasting three months, or matoring
in that time, as Zatvtein trimesfrw,
lann.
trimor'ldiic, trimor'plUNifl (rpc, three,
fiop^, shape), oocorring under
three forms, of stamens ami styles,
long, short, and intermediate ;
Trimonoe'cism (+ Monoicibx),
monoecious, but existing in
trimorphous condition ; Mmor^-
pMsm, heterogony, with long-,
short-, and mid-styled flowers.
tri'mus (Lat.), lastinff three years.
trlner'vate, trinerwfttu, trinerved',
triner^vis, triner^viua (<r», three,
nervus, a nerve), three-nerved;
trlnervula'tos (Lat.), with three
nerve-like strands in the placenta ;
trlno'dal {nodvs, a knot), with
three nodes or joints; MM'eia
276
trloedoiu
I
(oliiii, a house), a Linneui order of
pUntB wiLb trioecioiu Qowerg ;
trioe'dooa, with BUuniuate, piitil-
late, and hemmphnHiite flowers on
three distinct pUnU ; trloa'donsly
iMmUpll'tOdlle = TltlMORPHIU 1
triol'coiu. I'Mi, the mode oC spelling
preferred by bryologiBta ; trtoper'-
eol&ts, Iriupercula'tus ( + Ofeh-
ODLCM), hiving three Ud«; toloT'-
nlato, trimida'lua (+ OvBi.UM),
with three ovules ; tilpaleola'toa
(+ Palia), aoaaiating of three
paleue/u the Bowera of bamboo ;
trlpftr'tca (parfifiu, cleft], parted
to the bu« in three divigioos ;
tilpu'tlU* IpariibilU, divisible),
tending to apUt into three parts.
tripar'tite ((nparti'du, three-fold),
divided into three ports.
trlpeo'iuite, triptjinalag (rn, three,
pcriiiii, a feather), = tripinnate i
trtpet'alold, Iriptlaloi'dtMt {■wtToKay,
a Sower-leaf, tlio%, resembUnce), <u
If three- petalled ; trlpet'alani. -Iwi,
baviD); three petala ; Triphyllome
[^iWav, a leaf], hy pathetically
three segnienta to form a carpel,
two liypophjlts, superior and fer-
tile, the third sterile and inferior
(Pasquale) ; trlpbyl'lons, -lui, three-
leaved ; tripln'iuite, Iriinnna'ltii
(-*• Pins*), thrice pinnal* ; trt-
ptmutt'lfld, tr'tpintiatifidiu (jld,
from Jittdo, I cleave), thrice
pinnatifld ; trlpinnAt'Uect {neclut,
cut), thrice pinoatiBect.
trlpIi;let'lo irpx, three, ^I'Xtritii,
tribal), used of hybrids contaiD-
ing the blended strains of three
TUp'Iaa; {tnplaeiua, threefold), the
diviBJon ol an organ int« three
analogouB structures (Fermond).
trip' le- nerved, ~ libbsd, — veined
{triplex, threefold), with a midrib '
dividing intfl three, or sending off '
a strong bmnch on each side above I
the baae of the blade ; trlp'lez,
triple ; trlp'Uc&t«, trlpltca'tns
(Lat.), In a triple manner, as trip- |
lloa'to -gemlna'tuB, — tergemin-
■te; ~ -narrft'tai, = tri pi i nerved ; I
~ -plmia'tiiB, - tripionate ; tripli-
cate- tet'oate, -tritemate(CrDEier);
tilp'licl-ter (Lat,), thrice repeated ;
trlpllcoa'tate {eoslaivi, ribbed),
having three ribs, triple-ribbed ;
trlpIllDnn'la {forma, shape), u
Iripifform'ia Fo'lia, " leaves re-
sembling the triple-leaved form "
(Lindley) ; trlpUnsrved', tripli-
trlp'lo-canlu'cent {triplut, triple ^
CADLBSCENT). When B. plaQt haa a
third (tertiary) system of axes ;
trlplna [Lat.), threefold ; Irlplo-
oKn'ioni ( + Caflis), posseMing
lerosry axes (Pax).
iTlp'taroni, -rai (rpi, three, urtpiir,
a wing), three- winged.
trlqne'ter, trtqae'troDs, iriqw'inu
(Lat.,lhree-ooriiered), three-edged,
with three salient angles.
trlqul'nate, Iriquitia'tia {tri, three,
-I- ijDtsATUS), divided into thtve,
then into five ; tri'ssct, triMe'ted,
Irivce'tuA {ircltu, out), divided into
three, three-cleft to the baee ;
trliep'olont, iriiep'aiiu { + Sip-
ALDU), having three sepals; isl-
sep'taU (+ Septum), with throe
septa or partitions, as in manv
spores; trlse'rlsl, tri»eria'lis; trUa'-
TiAte, Iriasria'tiu (Kfiai. a row), in
three horiaontal ranks or series,
trifarioDs ; trlspenn'inu {artpua, n
aeed), three-seeded ; (TlKacb'ynf
{otAx'^. a spike ol com], three-
spiked ; trls ttchons, -ehtu {rrlxot,
a series), in three vertical ranks ;
trUtlgmftVle, Irisligmal'iciu ( +
Stioma), having three atigmae.
trla'tls [Lat., sad), of a dull or un-
attractive colour, as the flowers of
MaUhioia trietie. R. Br.
blrtirloiu, -liu {Iri, three, + Sttlcs),
with three styles ; trliynco^rl*'-
donotia (De Vries)
taimt'cate, Irifutca'ltia {trimleu*
having three furrows), with three
grooves or furrows.
tTltar'nate {tri, three, + ncBKAti),
thrice temate.
277
TrltiGlB
talM-diaped
Trl'tleiii, the proteid of wheat,
Triticum vulgare, VilL, preient in
its gluten.
trlim'diilftte {tri, three, + undulatb),
OBed for Diatoms having three un-
dulations on the dorsal side of the
Tslve.
tEtral'TnUr {tri, three, + yalyulak),
three-valved.
Iriy'lml (trivialis, common-plaoe),
ordinary, common ; ^^ Names, the
oommon name of a plant, the
adjective, or more rarely, the
second substantive appended to a
generic name to connote a species.
Ttix'eny (r/x, three, l^rof, a guest or
host), l)e Bary's term for the con-
dition of a parasite which passes
its career in three host-plants.
troohlear, trochlea'rie (trochlea, a
pulley), trochlea'rlform {forma,
shape), pulley-shaped.
troph lo {rjwp^, nourishment), relat-
ing to increase in thickness, cf.
Trophy; trophile'gic {\iya, I
collect), collecting food • material
for the plant, as the shell-like
barren fronds of PlcUycerium are
supposed to do (Archangeli) ;
Ttoph'ophyte, an error for Tro-
POPHYTS; Troph'oplast {wXcurrbs,
moulded), A. Meyer's term for the
essential granules inprotoplasm, </.
Plastid ; Ttoph'oplasm (wXdfffjM,
that formed), theALVsoLAK-PLASM a
of Strasburger ; Troph'opollen t
(-h Pollen), the partition of an
anther-loculus or its remains (Lind-
ley) ; Ttoph'osperm, Traphosperm'-
turn, Trophoaper^mum {<nr4pfia, a
seed), = Placenta ; Trophotax'iB
{rd^tt, order), Stahl's term for
Trophot'roplsm {rpoiHj, a turning),
phenomena induced in a growing
organ by the chemical nature of
its environment ; Troph'y, pi.
Troph'ies, Wiesner's term for all
unequal lateral growth of tissue or
organ, depending on its relation to
the horizon and the mother-shoot.
trop'ioal, trop'icus (Lat., pertaining
to a turning), (1) growing within
the tropics ; (2) used for flowers
which expand in the maminff and
dose at night daring ■eYersI sno-
cessive days.
Ttop'iB (rp^vcf, the keel of a vessel),
in composition used for the keel
of a papilionaceous flower, or re-
sembling the same.
Ttop'lsm {rpoiHi, a turning), a oarva-
ture which results from a response
to some stimulus ; trapQidL iloos
{^\Ju, I love), loving change of
condition, as Tbopophttbs ; Ttopi'-
opliyte (0vror, a plant), applied to
the large majority of plants, which
are xerophilous and nygrophilous
according to season (A. jf, W.
Schimper).
Tme-par asite = 0bligats-pab.A8itb.
Tnun'pet-liy'iaiae, tubes in Lamin-
arieae having swollen portions
with transverse septa (F. Oliver) ;
tmm'pet - shaped, tubular, with
dilated orifice.
tnin'cate, trunca'tus (Lat., short-
ened), as though cut off at the
end.
Tnm'cns (Lat., tree-stem), (1) the
main-stem or Trunk of a tree ; (2)
in Lichens, the thallus.
Ttuss, a florist's term for a flower-
cluster.
TrfrntL {rpv/M, a hole or^opening),
Necker's term for a drupaoeons
nut with dehiscent exocarp, as the
walnut.
Tryp'sin {Opvirna, I break in pieces),
a group of proteolytic enzymes
analogous to the pancreatic fer-
ment m animals, such as Bromelin
and Papain ; adj. tryp'tic.
tubaeform'is {tuba, a trumpet, ybrma,
shape), trumpet-shaped; taba'tas
(Mod. Lat.) is a synonym.
Tube, Tu'bus (Lat, a pipe), (1) any
hollow elongated body or pert of
an organ ; (2) the united portion
of a gamopetalous corolla or gamo-
sepalouB calyx, etc ; ^ Germlna'-
tion, the germination of a spore
in which the first product is a
germ - tube ; tube - form, tube -
shaped, tubular or trumpet-shaped
(Crozier).
278
Tn'bcr (Lat,, a tumoar), a Chickened
and short subterriiQeKn braoob, be-
Mt with huda or " eyoa " ; Tn'ber-
el«, Tubtr'eidiini (Ut.), (1) " little
tuber; (2) a w&rt-like a^othecium
in Vcrnifaria ; (3) any aimilar ex-
the actian of symbiotic organiamB ;
tD'btrclsd, covered witb vrarty ei'
urascencBS, as the seeds of Si/ene ;
Prl'maryTa'Sercle. iauaedbyTreub
to denote an ovoid body formed by
the germination of the apore of
Lseopodium'.Ta'ieicormi + CoaH),
J. Smith's name (or such deaby
roota aa the beet, yam, and tur-
nip ; tabor'ciilaf. haviop tuberules
or like a tuberule ; tuber'caliLte,
tvhtrcalii'lia. beset with knobby
projecliona or eicreeceDcce ; Tu'b-
•rculs, a tuberous root, oa of the
Dahlia (Croziert ; Inber'CTilofie,
tnber'cnloiu. consisting of or hav-
ing tubercles ; tttberiferoas [firro,
I bear), tuber-bearioi; ; Tubero-
gfim'wa. <^Grmm«], a bud-libe
tuber, occurring in the aiil of
the leavei, or ai a root-tubercle,
which oseiually propagates the
» plant, as in Hanuiu.vi\>3 Ficaria,
Linn. ; ta'bsroaB, tubtto'ata, tli'>
tWrouB (Lat., full of humps), {I]
producing tubers ; (2) resembling
a tuber,
ib'i, pi. of Tnb'm, the hymenial
tubes of ;uch Fungi as Polyporus ;
tnbUo'roni, -nu {/w, foria. a
flower), when the florets are tub-
alar, aa in many Compositae : tn'-
HfOTin, labiform'ii ifarma, shape),
tube - shaped ; TnUl'Ina, (1) >"
elongated cell of octlular tissue ;
(S) the tube of the 6tamentH in
Compositae ; tQ'bnlaT, (ubtda'tuif,
apparently a cylindrical figure and
hollow ; - Plu'rat, in Compositae a
disk or regular floret.
Tab'aliu, pi. TaVull (Lat., a amall
pipe), {]) the pores or hymeni&l
tubes of some Hymenomyoetous
Fungi, as Polyporiu ; (2) in Pyre-
Domycetes, the prolonged apex of
penthecium pierced by a canal, the
same as Nbok (5) ; tnbullfio'roiu,
-rus l/o«,jIon>, a flower) = tubiflo-
rous ; talmllronn'li (forma, ahape),
= to bi form.
Tuft, used by Withering for Cthb ;
tnn'ed, caespitose ;~Halrt,a modi-
S cation of stellate hairs, but
branched from the base upwards
(Weias).
ta'ituu ((ueor, I defend), whenlearei
assume the sleep- position, appear-
ing l« guard the stem.
mils (Ger.) = TvLoa«.
Tum'tdS' weeds, a name applied to
certain weeds which br&ah adrift
when dry, and are blown to a dia-
tance, scattering their seeds by tb«
swelling up},
tn'mia, tu'miduii (Lat., swollen), in-
flated, swollen.
Tu'nlc, Tan'ka (Lat., an iinder-gar-
ment), (1) the skin of a seed, thft
Bpermoderm ; {2) any looae mem-
branous skin not formed from the
epidermis (Lindley) ; (3) the ooat
of a bulb : (4) the peridfum of cer-
tain Fungi ; tu'nlcate, tunka'lu4
(Ijit.), having coats or tunica: tn'nl-
eatfld is a synonym ; ~ Bulb, one
covered with complete enveloping
coats, aa an onion ; </. IHBBIOITI
turbinate, turbina'lut (I^t., cone-
shaped) ; tnibliiuann'li (/ornwt,
shape), shaied like a top.
tnrFa'ceDB. turCoraa, = TOKriciua,
growing in bogs.
Tni^a'cencB iliirg<KO, I swell), tha
distention of a cell or oellnlftr
tiasue by water or other liquid ;
turgea'cBnt, becoming turgid.
tnr'gia, tur'gidiia (Ut,. inflated),
swollen, but not witb air ; Tnr'Kor
(Lat.), turgidity, turgescence.
To'rton, Tuno (Lat. , a shoot), a scaljr
sucker, or shoot from the groand,
as Arparagut ; tartOBiTeroiu, -ru*
ifero, I bear), throwing up turiona.
Tnrm'erlc (aaid to be from (erra
merUa, valuable earth), the pow-
dered rhiioma of Curcuma longa.
tmiMd
liim., which yieldi a yellow
dye.
tamed, in botany, directed towards ;
as ^ in' wards = introrse ; '*' oaV-
wards = extrorse.
tvr'nip-sliaped, also termed napiform.
Tor'pentiiie {terelnrUhus, turpentine
tree), the eolation of resins in tore-
bene ; ^ Yee'sels, tabes in the
wood in which the turpentine ool-
loots during growth, common in
Conifers.
Tus'sook, a tuft of grass or grass-like
plants.
Twig, a small shoot or branch of a
tree ; ^ Oli'mbers, Schenok's term
for certain Brasilian lianes, the
young leafy lateral branches being
sensitive where in contact with
their supports ; ^ OaU, a morbid
ffrowth ascribed to the action of
oacteria; ^ -like, long, flexible
and wandlike.
Twin, in pairs, geminate, didymous.
Twi'ners, plants which twine or climb
by winding their stems round their
support ; twi'ning, winding spirally.
twlsfed, contorted.
two-eiefi, bifid ; ^ -edged, ancipital,
laterally com pressed with two sharp
angles parallel with the axis ; ««
•fnfeed, dichotomous; '^ -lipped,
bilabiate ; '^ -parted, bipartite ;
*^ -ranked, distichous ; '^ -toothed,
bidentate.
tyehopot'amic (n^iy, chance, TorafiM,
a river) Flank'ton, the floating
organisms of pools and river over-
flows (Zimmer).
tjUc'dlor (Mod. Lat), the colour of a
woodlouse, slate or dark grey.
Ty'lose, Tylo'sU (rvXof, a callosity),
a cell intrudinfl; into a duct.
tym'panifiarm (^ympantim, a drum,
forma^ shape), drum-shaped, as
the membrane covering a Moss-
capsule ; T^'panum, the mem-
brane acroes the mouth of the
capsule of a Moss, the epiphragm.
Type, the ideal representative of a
gi^upi genus, species ; '^ Speci-
men, the original specimen from
which a description was drawn up ;
280
Igrp'loal, fyj/tcM, r ep rea e ntiBg the
plan or type; '^ Oslla, fondamental
cells; ^ Di'agmn, tiie resultant
form from several eminrio dia-
grams.
T^fplie'tiim, Warmine's term for an
association of Tyjiha plants.
lyzosin (rvpet, d^eese), an amide,
similar to Aspaiagin ; T yl i iilni i a,
an oxidising emyme wli^ attacks
the ohromogen of certain Fungi
(Bertrand).
UU'qplst (uM^MS, everywhere), used
by Tharmann and adopted by
Warming for a plant whidi ooemt
on any kind of geologio f ormatioD.
nUg'iBOse, yligifu/tuit iSig^inoiiB, ti/i-
^'nof^tiu (Lat., marshy), growing
in swamps; nUg^inal, oooasiooally
used for the foregoing.
Ul'na (Lat., the ellww), a measore of
about twenty-four inches; Hi-
na'ris, the length of the forearm.
nloden'droid (eZ^, resemblanoe), Hke
the former fossil genus Ulodemdron,
Rhode, applied to branches of
LtpidodendroH and SigiUeuia, bear-
ing two opposite rows of large,
cup-shaped scars (Scott).
ulothzlz (o^Xot, shagsy, ^p2(, hair),
in hair-like GrispedunHBar divisions
(Henslow).
nlter'ior (Lat., farther) Ptth, oellalar
structure formed in the axis of the
root after the separation d the
stele (Fremont).
ul'tra-seta'oeons {tdtrch beyond,
aeta, a bristle, +aceoas), very long
drawn out.
UmlMl, Umbttla (Lat., a sunshade),
(1) an inflorescence, properly in-
determinate, in which a cluster of
pedicels spring from the same
point, like the ribs of an umbrella ;
(2) X the pileus of certain Fungi ,
(Lindley); eom'pomid '«', whmi
each ray itself bears un umbel;
cy'mose ««, an apparent umbel,
but with the flowers opening oentri-
fogally ; a cyme which simulates
an umbel ; par'tial '^, tUm'tHm ^^^
an umbel each of whoee rays bears
DngBloB
B liaele flower ooly ; nm'belUtte,
umbtlla'tiu, having tha inQorea-
cen<« in umbeU : Um'twllet. ■ smiill
umbel or n simple qdc ; Dmbel'llfer
(Jero, I be&r), a plant whioh bearB
umbeU ; nmbeiurerom, -nw, bear-
ing umbela ; mnbel'llfiini], vmbelti-
foi-m'U [forma, shftps), umbrelln-
ah&ped; amb«lllflo'nu ( /oa. /oru,
a flower), umbellate ; Dm'bellDle.
Umbel'bUa, an ultimate umbel in
a compound one ; nmbel'lulate.
iiTi^)dlula'tu», hnviug purtial or
aeeondary umbela ; umbeUnllT-
aroiu, -rud i/ero, I bear), bearing
si m pie umbels.
n'ber, a cool browo ; c/.
by wbicb seeila are sometimeB at-
tached to the placenta, the funicle ;
tuuMU'cbU;, aM a Lloheo thallus
centricaily affixed to its matrix,
or ao eptthecium which ia tiavel-
like; nmUll'cat«, umbilira'tue, (\j
navel-like, depreaaed in the centre ;
the bilam of a seed ; (2) the ostiole
of certain Fungi (Lindley) ; (3)
a much bronobed rhizoid in aome
Lichens, as in Un^ilicaria ; (4)
the boss on the ralves of aome
DiaWroe.
Om'bo (lAt.. any convex elevation), a
boaa, aa the centre of the apophysis
of the cone- scales in FinimFinatler,
Soland, ; nm'bonate, iimliona'lim,
bearing an umbo or bnea in the
centre : nnibo'nulate, iimhoniJ-t'tiiii,
having or onding in n very small
boBS or nipple.
uubracnlireroiu (umbriK u/uni. a lUQ.
ahade, /tro, I bear), having the
shape of an eipan<ied umbrella ;
Dmbra'cnllfonn, umliracvli/oTTiiit
l/oriii(i. shape), having the general
form of a parasol, as the stigmaa
of SiiTTacmia ; Ombra'calDm, the
alatked cspitnlum of the aporo-
phore in ilarthanlia, bearing the
recrodactive organs on the under-
nmbraUe'oloni {umbralici
n shady
Colo, I inhabit), growing it
umbrel'lft-ibapMl, umbracuUform.
nmbrl'ans (Mod. Lat.), the coloar of
raw umber, a cool but turbid
brown ; burnt umber is deeper and
umbro'sn* (Lat., ehady), growing in
■body places.
nnuigula'tuB (»niu, one, angviai, a
comer), one-angled, a« applied toa
stem or aimilar organ.
on&nned', destitute of prickles or
means pointless, moticoua,
un'cate, unea'tui' (Lat. ), booked, bent
al the tip in the form of a hook ;
Un'cl, pi. of On'ous (Lat., a hook),
hooks, uncinate haira.
Dii'cla(Lat.), aninch:niieia'Ila(lAt,),
one inch in length ; about 2'6 om.
UDcer'taln, indeterminate.
nn'cUorm. uni:ifor'mU[uticiie,«,\it3oV.,
■ "uBk-s
nncov'ered, naked.
onc'tncnis, uiKlva'am (unrliM, anoint-
ment), having a surfaue which feels
Vna'ni ('Lat.), a hook, or hooked hair,
im'date, muialiu [iinda, a. wave),
waved, undulate ;Crozier also gives
nn'dated.
tmderly'lns, uned for BUtxjtTBOtiS
leaves of Hepatioae (Potter),
nnda'sua (Lat., billowy), undulat«,
wavy.
DD'dulBte, iindula'lm (Lat.), wavy.
Vn'derleBvea, stipules in Hepatics ;
Un'derslirttb, ( 1 ) any low sbnib ;
(2) ; partially herbacoouH, the ends
of tlie branches periahing daring
the winter.
tUM'qnal (wn = not, + wiViL), (I)
disaimiUr ; (2) applied to stamens
of diverse lengtha, - tl'dsd,
irregular ; nse'qnally plo'itfit*,
ongnle'nlar, uuguiiidaT'ie. (1) iat-
nished with a claw ; (2) the
length of the middle finger-nail,
about 15 mm. or a little over half
an inch; Dnptilc'ulna, the length
4
mignlcniftte
of the nail of the little finger ;
nn^Tiiic'iilftte, ungvxctda'tua, oon-
tracted at the base into a claw ;
nn'gaiform (forma^ shape), Hke
the claw of a petal (Crozier) ;
Un'gnlB (Lat., a nail or claw), a
daw-like base of a petal, as in
DuuUAim; (2) the length of a
finger-nail, roughly half an inch.
iin'g£late, ungula'twi (Lat., having
claws or hoofs), clawed.
nni (from ttnu«, one), in composi-
tion, one, or single ; nniala'tiu ( -h
ALATUs), having one wing or de-
current ridge ; unlaz'ial ( + axial),
when a primary stem does not
branch, though it may innovate,
but ends in a flower ; nnicalcani'-
tns (+CALCA&ATns), one-spurred;
nnicap'sular, unicapsida'ris (+ cap-
sular), with all the carpels united
into one capsule ; unlcar'liiated
(can'fia, a keel), one • keeled
(Crozier) ; nnicarpellate (ica/>rof,
fruit), the fruit consisting of a
single carpel ; U'nicell (+ Cell), a
pUwt which consists of a single
cell ; unicellular, unicdltUar^is ( +
cellular), formed of one cell ;
nnicororoua, unic^olar {color ^ colour),
of one colour or uniform in tint ;
unloos'tate ( + costate), having a
single rib or costa, with a mid-
rib ; iinicotyle'donon8=MONOGOTT-
lbdonous.
u'nieos (Lat., one only), single or
solitary.
oniemliryona'taB (tint from unu8,
one, + EMBRYONATUS), having one
embryo; nnifii'rions ( + /artu«, as
in bi/arius)t one-ranked (Crozier) ;
uniferuB {/ero, I bear), bearing
once a year (S. F. Gray) ; unlflor'-
0U8, -rtu (fiosy ftoris, a flower),
one-flowered ; unifo'liate, unifoHa'-
tu8 {folium^ a leaf), with one leaf ;
unlfo'llolate, uni/oliola'ius, with
one leaflet only ; unlfolius, single-
leafed ; unifora'tns (foratus,
pierced), opening by one aperture.
unlform'is (Lat., having one shape),
used when the receptacle of Com-
positae bears only one kind of
florets, as all lignlate or aU
tubnlsr.
naigam'miiia (urn = one, gemmot a
bud), giving rise to a single bod ;
vnlg^anm {gen, the root of g^gno,
I produce), leafing annuallv (Hens-
low) ; nn^'ngate, unijugauU, mm-
fuguB {jugum, a yoke), with one
pair of leaflets; iiiiUa1ilato» um-
labia'tua {labium^ a lip), one-
lipped, as the corolla of Aeantkiu^
the upper lip being ofaeolete, or
the liffulate noreta of Gompositea ;
nnilaireral, uniiaiera'lis (tatu$, a
side), one-sided, either originating
or, usually, all turned to one side ;
nidloo'iilar {loeulua, a small com-
partment), one-celled ; xaa^ata^-
Tlate, uninenMtus^ tmtneKvw, mi-
iner^vius {nervua, a nerve), one-
veined or ribbed,
nnlntexrap'ted, continuous,
nnlnn'cleate, uninudea'tua (t<iit=oiie,
+ Nucleus), having a sinsle nucle-
us ; unlocola'tu {ocuicUus, furnished
with eyes), having only one vege-
tatingpoint; unioTiilate ( + Ovule),
with a solitary ovule ; ii'iiiparad=
unlp'aroos {parte, I bring forth),
bearing one, as a cyme giving forth
one axis at each branching; nsi-
pefalous {+ Petalum), (1) naving
a corolla of only one petal, the
others not being developed; (2)
erroneously used for oaxopetal-
ous ; uniprophsrUa'taB (-h Pbx>-
phtlla), with only one prophyllum
(Buchenau) ; nniaep'tate ( -h sep-
tate), having oxUy one septum, as
in most teleutospores ; nnlae'rial,
uniseria'lis, unise rlate, uniaeria'tus
{aerieSy a row), in one horizontal
row or series ; nnisex'iial, ttniaexu-
a'lis, unisea^us (nexua, sex), of one
sex ; stamens or pistils only, or
their representatives; *^ HeorMl'i^,
the property of transmitting^ the
I qualities of one parent only (Mac-
i farlane) ; uniso'roos ( + Scrub), oon-
; sisting of one sorus ; onistnt'tOM
{stratum^ a layer), of one layer of
cells ; Unitegmina'tM {iegmen, a
covering). Van Tieghem's term for
282
thoia Phuiero^mB which poBKM
only one covenng to IheJr ovules ;
Tl'nlTijTwl, vnival'vis, QnlTml'Tnlar
(Knfi/i, a, doDr-le»f), of one tkIts or
piece, dehiaciiig by one ralve.
ndrer'ul, univerm'lis (I^t., Mrtain-
iDg to the whole), genem), >b ~
mTola'cTe, k general involucre ; ~
ITni'b«I, a general or compound
mtlTeBloiila'ila (itni = one + VIHICU'
iiiil'oiilMd(uf> = not, -f^loN), when tho
cnolecule* are undivided (J. F.
aark): Unll'niBff (+ line), the
•eparation of parts originally
united ; chorisis ; ndj. nnllned'
(Lindley); uuor'ranlsed (-I- Or-
OAN), without itructure or orgnna ;
~ Fer'meiit^ Enzvhk ; nnaap'taite
4- SEPTATE), applied to a plant
which has not partitiooin^ divi-
■ions, aa plasmodta or oert«]D nni-
oellalar Fungi and Algae ; ~
Fl'bTM, librifonn cclU i nnatnt'l-
iMt {slratam, a layer), oaed of
those Licfaana which do not ahow
diatinct layers of byphae and
goDJdia ; oiuymmet'rleal (+ 8yh-
metrt), irregular,
Oo'TOll, pi. of no'TOlo (Ilal.). gnaurs
of the olive-trees, used for pro-
pagation.
nroeolar. nr ceolate, tirceolatut
{ureeoliirii, relating to pil«berB),
pitcber-like. hollow and contracted
»at the mouth libe an urn or pitcher;
Dt'oboIhi {Lat.), (I) a pitcher-
■haped organ, aa an ascidium ; (2)
the two confluent braoti of Carex.
Qte utricle ; (3) any flaik-obaped
a I Ions organ.
trrMllno'aiB {Ur
"Raat" Fu'i
a blight, from
Lse produced by
Urs'ilo, u form
genus, the bymeniom producing
uredoBP'ireB eioliisively ; adj,
nredln ial, oiwUn'einui, i>r«'dl]iotti ;
Ure'do-conU'lDin ( + CosiDtuu) =
UREtioBPORB ; Dre'do-fmlt, a
group of Uredoaporea ; Qrttdo-
ffonld'lnin { + GoNii)nrii) = Ubkdo-
spoBK ; Vre'do«por« (t^gpi, a aeed),
a apore formed bjr ocrogenoua ab-
JQDCtion from a aterigma, germin-
ating immediately and producing
a mycelium which bears otber
uiedosporeB alone, or with leleuto-
aporea ; uredoaporlfarona [J'tro, I
fa«arl, bearing uredoeporea ; Dre'dO-
stege. tbe Bummer stage of Uredi-
neae, when uredoaporoB only ore
produced,
n'reni (Lat,, bumlngl, stinging, aa
nettles.
Um, Vr'na (Lat., a water-pot). (I)
the capsule of a Moss ; (2) the
base of a pyxidium ; nmaluipwl,
iimca'ceon>(urfira.a nettle, + aceonaj,
pertaining to (he order Urticaceae,
of which tbe nettle i« tbe type.
tuta'Ua (Mod. Lat., Irom latut,
burnt), charred, brownish black ;
Dit'erophyts I ^i-rsF, a plant),
B«rkeley'B name for one of the
Ustilagineona Fungi ; natnla'ttW
(Lat.). scorched, with the appear-
ance of being charred ; UalllAglB-
o'lU, disease cADsed by UalUago,
a nenua of Fungi which prodnoM
"Smut" in com, the contents of
each cariopsis being replaced by •
black powdery maas of spore*;
nMUag'tnana, like Uittilago, or
allied to it : u«'tnl«te, mflula'lug,
blackened, as though burned.
n'Mrua (I.iat., the womb), the volva,
or receptacle of the Phstloideae.
n'tricle, Ciric'vliii (Lat., a small
skin, or huak), (I) a small blaildery
pericarp ■■ in Alriji/fx : (2) a
menibranous sac aurrounding the
fruit proper in Cartx ; (3) any
bladder- shaped appendage ; (4) k
synonym of a parenchymatous oell ;
Utric'uli tfmitia'leii, the spore*
of certain Fungi (Lindley) : otrl-
o'niar, ufricu/u'W*, ntiia'alaita,
utriciUa'lvt, ntrio'DlUorm, utrievli-
/orrn'it (Jiirmn, shape). ntilc'DlOM,
u/rifu/o'sHu. having bladdsni, or
bladder- like in appearance,
flated,
n'tiUonn. irfr^/brm'ii (vler. t
bottle, /orma, shape), bog-shaped
ntricolar ; vtrtg'flnu (0ero^ I bawr),
bearing ntriolM.
wm'TtaM {uva, a biiiioh of gnpet);
u'twnm, composed of romided
parte oomieeted ty a support, like
a bunch of grapee ; ii?if enu,
i/ero, I bear), grape-bearing ; wl-
fSonQ'is {format ■bape), grape-like.
▼•Mi'ans (Lat., relating to oowa),
tbe ookmr of a don cow, bay.
TMdllMMM (Lat., fwajing), swinging
freely, as the antbos m giissfii,
ymefwoiMT, ymc^utiUM (dim. of vaeuui,
empty), possessing yacooles; <«
•wmn, the condensed plasmatic
boundary of a vacuole (m Vries) ;
▼ae'iuds, a cavity in the proto-
plasm of ceDs which contains a
watery liquid, the cell-sap ; Vaeuo-
list'tioii, the formation of vacuoles ;
vae'niis (Lat.), empty or void of
the proper contents.
Taglform'ls {vtigus, inconstant,
jorma, shape), having no certain
YtS^mt' (Lat., a sheath), (1) a
sheath, as of a leaf; (2) a part
which invests another ; vag'isant,
vagi'nans, sheathing or wrapping
round ; vag'inate, vagina'ttut,
sheathed; VaglnOlla, (1) a small
vagina ; (2) in the plural = Ra-
MiNTA (Lindley).
▼aglnsr'vls, vagUier^tnus, vaglner'-
vose {vagus, inconstant, nervus,
a nerve), when the veins are
arranged without apparent order.
vaginlfsnu {vagina, a sheath, fero,
I bear), furnished with a sheath ;
Vag'inule, Vagi'ntda (Lat., a little
sheath), (1) a sheath surrounding
the base of the seta in Bryo-
phytes ; (2) :}: a tubular floret in
Compoaitae ; vagmulif'eri Flor^M,
the tubular florets of an anthodium
(Lindley).
▼ague, valgus (Lat., unsettled), hav-
ing no particular direction.
VaU = Vml.
VaUso'ulA or VaUic'ula (dim. of
vaUU, a valley), applied to the
grooves in the intervals between
tlieridns in the fruit of Umbslfi-
"»" - to
teM, aa interoellalar eaaal in the
cortical paisBchymat ofrooaito a
groove oo the snrfaoe (CkMbel).
X (valva, the leaf of
a door, -t- aoeos), famished with
visible valves; Talm'iii (Lat)
svaTTrnta, valval tuM (I^t.), (1)
evening by doors or valves, ss
in most dehiscent fruits and
some anthers ; (2) when parts of
a flower-bod meet ezaotfy with-
out overLwping; TitffV, Vatva
(Lat., the feaf of a door), (1)
a piece into which a oaponle
naturally sqparates at matnri^;
(2) the segment of a oalyx meeting
in vematioo without ovcrla|»ing ;
(3) in Diatoms, each half of the
silicified membrane in side view;
(4) the lid of aa ascidhim (Crosier) ;
(5) the flowering glume of grs sse s
(8Upf); (6) a pul4aUy detached
flap of an anther; VaJPvaitS^immim
sCoTTLXDOiis ; valived, = valvate,
hence three-valved, five-valved,
etc. ; vai'var Flaas, that plane
which passes through the apical
and transapical axes of a Diatom
(0. Mueller) ; valvsa'mia, when a
partition arises from the expansion
of the inner substance of a valve ;
Val'vsist, Val'vnle = YaTTiila, (1)
a diminutive valve ; (2) a flower-
ing glume of grasses; (3) a bract
in Cyperaoeae; val'vular = val-
vate; valvnla'tns (Mod. Lat.) =
articulate, jointed.
VaailUn {VamUa, an orchid mnus)
is deposited in the cell-wall on
li|^incation ; with ooniferin it
gives wood-reactions.
Vapora'rium (Lat., a steam -pipe), in
botanic gardens, a stove or " Bax k-
stove."
var'iable, varia'hilii (Lat., change-
able), not constant in appearance ;
var'laas (Lat. ), varying ; Vaxla'tloii
{variatio, a difference), (1) a slight
variety ; (2) a tendency to vary or
depart from the type.
284
Tu'lcow {varicotui, full of dilated
TBioa), abDormaily enlarged in
places, naed of GluneDtoQB organa.
Yvlasated, variega'lua (Lat., part;
coloured), irregularly coloured i
patches, blotahed.
Vial'e^, V'nr'ifdM [Lat., difference),
a sort or modiScation aobordinale
to species ;~Bj'tirld. so called, a
crosa between Tarieties of tbe satue
TMtUol'lua (ihWih, yariegated),
possesaiDg leaves of diSerenl forms.
Tul'ola (Mod. Lat., the pustule of
■mall-poirj, a pastulsr shield oocur-
ring on the thallus of the Lichen
oenDB yariolaria ; far'lalata, vario-
Ja'lwi, wtriola'rit (Mod. Lat. ),
marked as thoogh pitted.
Tar'lui (Lat,, variegated), liable to
change or modiliotiDD.
Tar'nlah = Blastocolla ; Tar'nlsltsd^
(Cr«
ir).
Vu, pi. Tft'u (Lat.), vessels, dacte.
[I.indley(GlosBarj,p.98) gives nine-
laen names for modiGcationi of
these,] Va'sa txkalan'lia = alom-
ates ; ~pro'pria, aieve-lubes or tbin-
walled tubular cells of the phloem.
vaa' outer, vawuiar'Hi {rantulvm, a
small VEBsel), relating to or fur-
nished with vessels ;~Bnu'dle. a
strand of speoialized tissue ; ~
Bnn'dla-thBatb, the enveloping
ovlinder of closely united paren-
oTiyma : ~ Cyl'lnder, the central cord
of vMciUar tissue ; - Plants, Vaaon-
lOi'reB, those which possess vessels.
sa Phanerogams and Filioales ;
-ttys'U
, the i
which the vessels occur ;~ TU'me,
oonaiste chiefly of vessels, in contra-
distinction to cellular tisene ;
Tuoullferoiu {/ero, I bear), pro-
dncing vessels ; na'CDloae, rat-
evlo'/nis, vascular ; Taic'alOM, a
oomponent of the vegetable skele-
ton of the celluose group ;
Tu'eulnm (1) = AsciniDM ; (2}
a collecting- box for botanic speci-
TtgvUtlTC
Tuldno'tna (ttu, vcui/i, a vessel,
ductat, led) = Baphr ; ra'aUarm,
Hwi/brm'ii (forma, shape), in the
shape of a*vesael or dnct ; ~ El'a-
nunts, - Tli'ine, ducts or tubes
with spiral markings : ~ VoOd-
mU = Tracubid ; TBsuIft'rli, =
vase-shaped.
VBQcher'l»-g»U, an hypertrophied
formation on Vaachtna, due to
some animal attack, oa of Rotifen;
TBult'ed, fornicate.
vag'etaUe (itgeCabtlis, animating),
belonging to or nonsisting of
plants; [Teg'etalile, in a restricted
sense is a kitchen garden plant,
anything eultivated for cnlinarj
purposes] : - Ao'lds. the most fre-
quent and abundant are olt'lie,
Bji'llo, osal'le, and tartar'la ; -'
Al'bumen, a substance resembling
aoifnai albumen.— Note, not to bs
confounded with the Alboken of
seeds; —Aoat'omy, theetmotnreof
Cits ; — Ca'sein, the same as
Cuifl ; f/. PlaHT-CASKIU ; —
0«11, see Cell ; ~ Fl'Mn,
= Gluten ; ~ 01ob'all&, see
Qlobolih ! ~ Ivory, the seed of
PhyUlephm fiacrocarpa. Rnii &
Fav.; ~ Ha'etu. Huctlage. see
MoctLAOB; '-NoEologT, theclaasi-
fioalioD and diagnosis of plant-
diseases ; ~ Fftrcb'meut, paper after
treatment with acids ; ~ Patbo-
I'ogy. the science of the diseases of
plants, and remc^lial treatment ; —
Taxon'omj', the ctassiScation of
plants in systematic order ; —
Wax, aaubatance resembling animal
wan, occurring as Bloom on Che
surface, or in bulk in certain froits ;
Teg'eta], (1) having power to pro-
duce growth ; (2) an »bbreTiatioa
of " vegetable" ; veg;'etata, to
sprout or grow as plante ; Tegeta'-
tlOD. (1) the process of plant-
growth ; (2) pfonts in general ;
veg'etatlve. growing or causing to
grow : ~ Apog'amy, - Apooamt ;
- Ooll, (1) the larger of the two
cells in a pollen granula, whioh
causes the growth of the pollen-
TegVttT*
tube ; (2) in Selagindla, a portion
of the apical end of the microspore
cut o£f by a septum on germination ;
^ Cono, the apex of the shoot, a
conical protuberance ; '^ Nu'deoi,
any pollen-tube nucleus which does
not take an active part in fertiliza-
tion ; '^ Ofgtam, those concerned
with the ffrowth of the plant, not
the reproduction ; ^ prop'agB.tiT«
Gtili, in German *< Brutsellen " =
GoNiDiA ; '^ Beproduc'tion, asexual
increase, as by detached buds,
gemmae, bulbils, etc. ; TSg'etiT*,
aving the nature of plants.
Vtiilc'iilum (Lat., a conveyance),
Neoker's term for the stigmatio
secretion.
Veil, = (1) Vklum ; (2) Caltptra of
Mosses.
Vein (as distinct from a Nkbve),
a strand of vascular tissue in a
flat organ, as a leaf; cos'tal ««',
or pri'maiy '^ , such as spring from
the midrib ; exter'nal '^ , a vein
dose to the margin ; Teined, fur-
nished with or traversed by fibro-
vascular bundles, especially if
divided or reticulated ; Vein'ing,
the general arrangement of the
veins ; vein'toss, destitute of veins ;
Yelnlet, a small vein, the ultimate
division of a vein ; Vein'ulet, a
branch of a veinlet (Crozier).
▼Ala'men (Lat., a covering), or '^
Badl'ciun, a parchment-like sheath
or layer of spiral-coated air-cells
on the roots of some tropical
epiphytic Orchids and Aroids ;
Telamina'rls, when an anther de-
hisces by rolling up one side of a
cell from base to apex ; ve'late,
vela'tus (Lat.), veiled.
Vtilns (Lat., a fleece), the stipe of
some Fungi.
Velum (Lat., an awning), (1) a
special envelope in Agarics within
which the growth of the sporo-
phore takes place ; (2) by Persoon
applied to the Cortina ; (3) the
membranous indusium in Isoetea
(Crozier) ; '^ partiale, marginal
veil ; '*' universale = Volva.
Ytitn'muL (Lat., a fleece), cIom, short,
soft hairs.
Ttiln'ttnofos, vdyftinmB, vdtUiiu/tut
(Mod. Lat.), velvety, due to a
coating of fine soft hairs ; rtH'T^ftj^
an e^valent of the same.
Ve'iiA (Lat., a vein), a vein ; Ye'BM
eztei^nae, white veins seen in
some Grasteromycetes and Tnber-
aoeae in sections of the sporophore,
produced by air tissue in the spori-
terous chambers; *^ inter^iiaa, ^
IjmphaXiOMB, dark-oolonred veins,
in the same sroup of Fungi, denot-
ing the waUs of the sporiferoos
cwnbers, bat destitute of air;
Vena'tlon, the mode of veining.
Ysnena'tas (Lat.), poisonona, yeno-
mous.
▼eneniferonB {veneni/er, containing
poison), bearing poison.
Ten'enose, veneno'ws (Lat.), very
poisonous.
ve nose, veno'atu {lAt,, veiny), having
veins ; Teno'so-nerro'ins X when
the primary veins branch and onite
irregularly.
Ven'ter (Lat., the belly), (1) the ex-
panded basal portion of an arche-
ffonium in which the oosphere is
formed ; (2) by T. J. Parker applied
to the OvABT.
ventUato'rius {ventilator , a winnower),
flabellate, fan-shaped.
▼en'tral, venira'lis (Lat. , pertaining to
the belly, (1) the anterior or inner
face of a carpel, opposed to dorsal ;
(2) relating to the Vsntbb; ^
Casal'-cell, a small cell in the arehe-
gonium cut off from the apex of the
mother-cell of the oosphere next the
neck ; '^ Su'ture, the ventral seam
or line of dehiscence in a carpel ;
ven'tricose, ven^rico'tfiM, Ten'tricouB,
swelling or inflated on one side, as
the corolla of some Labiates and
Scrophularineae; ventrio'nloee,
vtrUriculo'sus (Lat., pertaining to
the belly), slightly ventricose.
ventricom'bent (venter, belly, cum-
bens, lying down), face downward,
prone (Crozier).
Ve'nulae, pL of Ve'nula (Lat., a small
286
veinleta which proceed from aoa-
(tiOniDBBa of the -- pro'prl&s, t those
vhioh first leave the oualal or
Erimary veina ; Vs'nnle, employed
; J. Smith for veins of Boconilary
importance ; ve'imloae, rtnuJo'lruJi,
profusely -veined ; veaDlo'BO-blnol'-
deufl, having oijuully curved [larallel
veins originating in the midrih
uid not loeiog themselves in the
passage ; ~ uarva'siiB. with straight
rallel veins connected by cross-
iuleCs.
., Sym,
e for a true
species ; the epithet is derived
Ten'trbie, an alkaloid derived from
Ver'aiETlslFr., VBrt-de-gris), Iheso*-
green "rust" of brass; ~ flrMQ,
Ihehluish-greencoloUf of the same.
Termlo'olAr, x'ermicular'in, vettul-
o'nlBtfl, mTTniciila'luf. irmiieiiliia, a
little worm), woTtn-shaped, thick-
aned and bent in places, aa the
root of Polyijomim Bialorta, Linn.
Tar'mlfonn [wnnia, a worm, forma,
shape), worm-abaped ; — Bod'y -
SCOLECITB.
VermU'lon {Old Fr., Vermilion, the
Kennes inBeot)--Col'oured, sosrlot,
brilliant red approaching orange.
*Br'naJ, vtma'lis. vrr'niii (Lat,, per-
taining to spring), appearing in
spring ;Vanu'tlon, rn-na'fio (Lat.,
casting offasloagh], the order of Un-
folding from leaMiuds, prefoliation.
Ter'nioose, vnmUo'mix (Mod. Lat.,
varniahed), sHiny, as though var-
Varm'ea (Lat., a wart), (I) a wart or
elevation BOmetimes of a glandular
nature ; (S) a stssile apothecium,
aa in Ki-mtcario j (3) the perithe-
cium of some Fungi.
VBtTUca'rlold, resembling Vemicaria
as to the verracae or apotbecta.
Ter'rvcoie, remco'tnui (Lat., lull of
Terra' culose, vtrrxiculo'sne {rarruciiio,
a small wart), very warty, much
covered with warts.
ver'satUa, Kraat'itU (Lat., moveable),
turning freely on its support, aa
man; anthers on their tjlamentH.
Teralc'olor ( Lat . . of changeab le colour ),
changing colon r, or one ooloar
passing into another.
Teralform {^trnfornag, changing
shape), altering in shape as it
ages.
▼enipal'iDni (writiu, turned, palma,
a palm), a palmate arrangement,
the divisions not all iu the iame
backbone of animals,
Ver'tex (Lat., that which revolvea
about iieelf). (1) the apex of an
organ ; (2) % the pileas of ^Agarics ;
Tsr'Ucal, itT-/icaVu, (1) perpendi-
cular Co the horizon ; or (2| to the
support, usually longitudinal; ~
An'tber, an innate anther ; —
Clior'ials, transverK chorisis ; ~
L*avu, those which stand erect
like Iris leaves, with no obviously
dorsal or ventral aurfacea ; —
8ys't«m, the fibro-vascular system
(Croxier) ; vtr'ticaUy mmpiM'Md
= DEPRKSSiD (CroBier).
Ter'UoU, rirCKiVViM (Lat., the whirl
of a spindle), a whorl, or circular
arrangement of simitar parts round
an axis ; TertlclI'lai spa'iliu, =
V£itTiciiJ.ASTS& ; TerticUIaa'ter
[-osier, a suffix = small), a falsA
whorl, composed of a pair of op-
posed cymes, ae in Labiates : TarU-
dllas'bate, poBsessini; fabe whoria ;
vertlc'lllate, rfrtKtlla'ivg, whorled ;
TerticdUlllor'ai [Jlot, Jloria, a
flower), when whoria have a
apicBte arrangement.
verucDla'tos (Lat., furnished with a
small pike), cylindric and some-
what pointed.
veBleato rloB (itnoj, a blister), blis-
Te'tlcd*, Vai'evla (Lat., a littie
bladder), (I) a nnaU bkdder or
cavity ; (2) Grew's term for Cxll ;
BmltlBa'tilMited ^ , peculiar bodies
foand in the hyphae of the endo-
phytic PonguB of the prothallus of
J/^podium davatumX^m. (Lang) ;
Veat'enla Am'nioa, *^ Ckdllquaiim^
the embryo-sac (Lindley) ; ^^
■poropli'onk, the sporophore of a
Fungus ; TssiealMfiorm it (/oriita,
shape), bladder-shaped ; Ttile'iilar.
vestoifor^M, vesicvla'tfUt oompoeed
of vessels ; ^ Vst'sels, latioiierons
oells ; TMlc'iiloM, vesicul&nu, tmI-
e'vlimi, as if composed of little
bladders.
TM'pertiiie, vesperti'nua (Lat., per-
taining to the evening), appearing
or expanding in the evening.
Vet'sel, a duct or articulateid tnbe
rendered continuous by the more
or less complete absorption of the
intervening transverse walls.
Ves'tilrale {vesUbtUum, a fore court),
a chamber above the stoma formed
by the depression of the guard-
cells, and growth of the cells
round them, as in Cycas.
Ves'tlge {vestigium, a footstep), the
remaining trace of an organ which
was fully developed in some ances-
tral form ; adj. vestig'iaL
Vex'il (Crosier) = Vexillum ; ▼ex'-
illar, vexUlar^is {vexillum, a
standard), pertaining to the Vex-
illum ; vexlllaiy, {I) a form of
inflorescence in which the vexil-
lum is folded over the other petals ;
(2) employed by Plateau, to denote
the giving an attractive signal
insects ;'^Ae8tlya'tlon, peculiar to
papilionaceous flowers ; Texll'late,
vexilla'tu8, bearing a standard or
vexillum ; Vexilliim, the standard
or large posterior petal of a papil-
ionaceous flower.
Tl'able (Fr., viable, likely to live),
used of seed which is capable of
germinating ; Vlabil'ity, the possi-
ility of growth.
Tiafioal {viaticus, pertaining to a
road), applied to those plants
which grow by the roadside or
path.
Ttlmttla (Fr., vibratile), o^mUa oI
vibration, motion to and fro.
▼Hi'iIo, pL vn'iionM {vibro, I qaiver),
minute thread • like bacteria ;
Tib'xlold {ddot, resemblanoe), like
a vibrio ; <« Bod'lea, special stnxc-
tnres, alender, pylindrio, and of
sharplj definite (ratlines in the
supOTDcial Isyer of cytoplasm of
some Algae (Swingle) ; VWingm,
{ffen. root of gigno, I produce), sob-
epidermal tissoe of thin walled par-
enchymatoos oeDs with a large
amount of chlorophyll, which seems
to play an important psrt in the
movements of tendrils (Pcnhallow).
Yilnris'sae, pL (Lat., hairs of the
nostrils), the sensittve hairs of
Dionaea (Boulger).
Tioa'riooB {vicanua, snbstitnted), sap-
plying the plaos or funotioD of
some other organ (Crosier).
▼loe'iil (Lat, twenty each), in
twenties.
Vlc'lnin {vida, a vetch) a principle
from LcUhyrua mUitnu, Linn.
Vlgil'la (Lat., keeping watch) or
Vlgll'lae Flor'iim, periods dnrins
whish certain plants open a^
dose their flowers.
VUli, pi. of VUlns (Lat, a shaggy
hair), long weak hairs ; TiDif sms
(/m), I bear), bearinff villi ; ▼Uli-
form (forma, shape), resembling
vim (Crozier); Ttt'losa, viUo'ws,
Tlllons, bearing villi; VUlos'itj,
shagginess, a coating of long weak
hairs.
Vl'men (Lat , a switch), a lonfl flexible
shoot; Ti'menal, vimencJlia, con-
sisting of twigs ; Timin'eoas, -neiis,
bearing long and flexible twigs.
vlna'oeous, vina'ceua {vinum, wine, +
aceus), wine-colour, purplish red.
Vine, (1) the plant which bears grapes,
Vitis vinifera, Linn. ; (2) in the
United States applied to any
trailing or climbing stem, or
runner; Tinea'Us (Lat), growing
in vineyards.
inn'egar-plant, or mother-of-vin^^ar,
Mycoderma Aceti, Desmas.
▼Inio'olor {vinum, wine, eohr, colour),
288
B the St
Tlola'cwjai, -csiu ( Viola, + acaous),
violet colourad, ianthinua ; tIoIm'-
Miu (+ascena), beconting violet;
vl'olBt, fioi'ejia, the colour of
violets, a cold purple ; vrollne,
a poisonous principle eilEting in
Vicia odorata, Linn.
Tlralliu (dint, of tnrtru), aomewhst
ftreeo or greenish.
vlr'snt, fir'eiuiiLM., green], (I) ureen
in colour; [2) evergreen ; TllM^nt,
virea'retiK, turning green ; Vlres'-
CSnoB, the develapiuent of chloro-
pb)'ll in place of the normal
colouring ; qf. Frondemenck.
vlr'gata, eirga'lua (Lat., made of
twiEB), wand-shaped, twiggy.
vlrglnens (Lat., maidenl;), (I) the
purest white ; (2) havinK arrived
at the Qowering period (Endlicher,
iide Lindley).
Tlr'giilkte, "diminutive of viboatg,
shaped like a little twig or wand "
(Crozior], but i-irguiatu* aUo means
Virgul'tnm (Lat., a copse), a vigor.
vir'Klaiu (Mod. Lat.), virldea'cent,
iv-idKs'ctna, becoming gruan ; mr.
Idl'lU = CULOBOPHTLI. ; VU^ldll
(Lat.). green ; villd'nliu. greenish ;
VlT'or (Lat.), greenness, verdnre,
Tlro'gn* (Ut., fetid), "venomous"
(A. Oraj) i having an nnpleasanb
Tis'old. via'eidua (Lat., alammy),
sticky from a tenacinus coating or
secretion ; — Olik, the retinacuTum
of an Orchid.
yla'du (ctscum, birdlime), (1) ■ snb-
Btance intermediate between resin
and caoutchoao (Weiuliag) ; (3)
the Bticky substance forming
threads uniting pollen - grains
(Karner) ; vls'coiu, i-igeo'sus (Lat.,
sticky), glutinous, clammy.
Tt'tallst (ri(a/is, pertaining to llFe),
Thfi'ory. Pasteur's theory of ter-
menuition as an effect, with vege-
■""il'lty, in seeds
VOlT»
the period daring which the seeds
retain their power of germioalion,
varying aoconting to the species.
Vltet'lin. viielU'nus {fiitUiu, the yolk
of an egg), the colour of the yolk
of an egg ; TeK'etaUfl Vitellln,
Weyl's term for a reserve proteid
found as crystals in potato* tubers ;
Tltallns. (I) an old name for
peculiar albumen which in some
cases is deposited within Che em-
hrjo-BBc ; 5/! SoirTKLLUB (2) ; (2)
an oily substance adhering to the
spores of Lj/capodiam,
Titlc'olouB (VilU, a vine, w/e, I in-
habit), living on or within the
vine ; Title' ol&, a parasite of the
vine ; Henalow prints the word
TtUo'ula (Lat., a vine tendril), also
printed Vltlc'iilui — ShrcitIiIib ;
vllla'nleiia, vicic-aia'ent, aarmentooe,
producing viticulae.
Ttt'reona, til'rmt (Lat., of glass),
transparent, hyaline : formerly
used for the light green of gloat ;
Tlt'iloole (coio, 1 inhabit), applied
to Lichens which are found grow-
ing on glass bottles, etc. ; Tit'ricna,
" having a glassy appearance "
(Lindley).
Tlt'ta. pi. Vlt'tM (Lat.. a BUet), the
aromatio oil tubes of the perioarp
of mostUmbelliferoe-, — of Diatoms,
are longltadinal ribs ; Tit'UW,
vitta'lm, bearing vittoe, loogitn-
diually striped : Vlt'Us, a substance
fonnd in the more watery vitltte of
Umbelli ferae.
virlp'u'oiii (ii'ii>artM, producing
young alive), germinating or
sprouting from BOed or bud, while
attached to the parent plant ; —
Oermina'tiDa^Vlvlp'aiy, the pha-
nomenon in question.
void, empty.
Tal'uble, TOln'Wle, volu'biiU (Lat.,
twining), twining ronnd a support.
rolnte'.i'oru'rus (Lat., a rolling), rolled
.._ Voln'Oon, a Bpiral
Bftc cDoloeiDg the spwophore of
Agariot, ruptured at its apex by
the growth of the unfolding pileoc
TOlTodita'ceoiiB, of the nature of the
genus VolvoQc.
Vol'va [from Volvd\ VegetaUl'ivm, a
Linnean name lor the Stiom a ;
▼vl'Tiform {forma, shape), like a
deft with projecting edges.
Wart^ a hard or firm excreeoence; >
wurfy, covered with warts or '
▼ermcae. i
Wa'ter Col'tore, growth of plants in ,
compound solutions of salts ; *^ ,
CDand, a group of oeDs beneath a ,
water-pore, wnich help to excrete ;
water ; '^ Leaf, in Salvinia, a :
submersed and finely divided leaf, .
which simulates a root ; *^ \
Par'aslte, when the host serves j
only as a root, and provides
absorption, conduction and me-
chanical support, as in Mistleto,
whose haustoria contain no sieve- !
tubes; '^ Flaata, those growing |
in water, immersed wholly or in
part; «*' Pore, '^ Btom'a, a stoma :
devoid of guard-cells, dischaiging
water ; ^ Btor'tiig-tis'sae, a form '
of water-tissue adapted for storing ■
water, especially in dry climates ; j
^ Tls'soe, parenchyma filled with
clear sap and some mucilage. '
waved, wa'vy, undulate or sinuate.
Wax, veg'etaiae, a fatty body occur-
ring as a waste product, either
superficially as Bloom on leaves,
or in quantity in fruits and stems
as in Myrica ceri/era^ Linn., and
Cerorylon Klopttoclna^ Mart. ; wax'y,
resembling bees' wax in consistence
or appearance ; «*' Goafing, a thin
epidermal layer of rods or grains,
forming a glaucous bloom on fruits
and leaves ; ^ yellow, an impure
yellow, cf. cereus, melleus.
wedge-fonn, '^ -shape, cuneate.
Weed, any useless or troublesome
plant which occurs without in-
tentional cultivation.
Weel, a term borrowed from a wicker
eel-trap, for an arrangement of
hairs whieh keeps oot nnbiddfln
insect gnests from flowers (Ogle).
WMp'tng, excessive loss of sm from
wounds, as in the vine or birch;
bleeding ; adj. = pendaloos in habit.
Welt, a raised stripe on frait saofa as
the lemon(Crosier); ^ttfe'ad, iagiven
by Crocier as " flaocid, droofMng" ;
it is probably an error for wilted.
WsndimgMrtllMi (Qer. ), a dise-ahaped
group of hyaline odla (or a ain^
cell) at the base of the oosphere
in Characeae.
Wheat sar CamatioD, an abnormal
increase or pkiotaxy of bracts.
wheel -ahaped, rotate.
wlilp-iliaped, flagelliform.
Whlzl (S. F. 6ray)= Whobi.
wliite, when positive colour is abeent ;
eUfms is white generally, nitfttua, as
pure as snow, eandidua, radiantly
white, etc ; ^ Glilor'oidiyll, Gan-
tier's term for chlorophyll which
is rich in hydrogen and colourless ;
the normal green type is stated to
be poorer in that gas ; wld'tened,
dealbate, with a darker gronnd
tint ; wld'tiah, albidus, albnlos, etc
Wlunl, pr. hwurl, the arrangement of
organs in a circle round an axis;
lUse- ««, spn'zloaa '«, =Vkrticil-
LASTXs ; whaled, pr. hwnrld, dis-
posed in one or more whorla.
Wlek'er-haira, an awkward and inex-
pressive rendering of the German
" Reusenhaare " ; </. Trap-haibs ;
Webl.
wild, spontaneous, growing without
cultivation or introduction.
WUd'eriog (Crozier) = Wilding, (1)
any wild plant ; (2) an escape from
cultivation.
wUfed, become flaccid, the opposite
of turgid; willing, drooping,
having lost the quality of fresh-
ness.
Wing, ( I ) = Ala, any membranoua ex-
pansion attached to an organ ; (2)
a lateral petal of a papilionaceous
corolla ; '^ Bract, the attached sub-
tending bract <^ Tiiiai winged,
alate.
inn'ter-an'mial, a plant which ger-
290
vlBtaT-kUUnc
tniaatvB in autumn, aod living
through the winter, f ruiU and diea;
</. Biennial ; ~ -kU'Une, destruc-
tion by ezpoEure to variations of
weather and Irmpetature; - -ipora,
a reslinK epore.
Wttcb'ea' Brooma, a diBeaee shown bj
tufts of shoots, due to attack b;
logioi
nGer
■■Hei-
I
Tlnd- ~ , ball-like felted masaea of
tlantB in steppe regians, which
tve become detached from their
Toota nnd are blown about by the
wlUt'erlDE, marcescent.
Wlth'y, a willow luig, a pliable wand.
Wnad, - Ihatin, the bluo colouring
matter of Inatin tincloria, Linn.
Tood, the lignilied portion of plants,
included within the cambium
layer, but exclusive of the pith : tbe
xylem elemeat«of (he united vas-
cular bundleB ; — Ball, — SrUERO-
BLABT ; ~ Call*, are leni;ihencd
and thickened, oombined inU>
threads, fascicles, or I'Undlee, form-
ing pioseochyma ; —El'ementa, the
Qbree which make up the xylem ;
- Fl'bre, the fibro-vftBcuUr tiasne ;
~ Oum, contained in the wood of
Diootrledona, said to consiit chiefly
of Xylan ; ~ Fareuoli'yiiia, tissue
of lb ink' walled cells ;— Ao'Iluiui~ ,
the outer portion of each annual
ring of growth, having smaller
duata and wood cells, with walls
much thickened; Sjniag ~, the
inner portion of each annual incre-
ment, consisting of larger, thinner-
walled cells and ducts ; wood'y,
approaching the nature of wood,
ligneoas ; — -Fl'bre, wood-liune ;
~ Bln^i tbe annulaiions sern on
cross section, which uioally denote
one year's growth : - Tl«'inB, lylem;
~ Veds'es, Williamson's expression
/or the fibro-vaacular bandies in
CalamUa (W. R. M'Nab).
VmI, long, dense, curled hairs
(Croiier) ; wool'ly, lanata, tomen-
lose, clothed with long and tor-
tuous or matted hairs.
woim-ibaped, more or less cylindrJc,
orteid.
Wtn'oDlD'a By'pha, a coiled bypha in
some forma of Asooroyeetes, occur'
ring in the centre of tbe fnlure
sporocarp. and probably homo-
logous with an arcblcarp.
Won, pr. wurt, (1) a plant, especially
a cabbage ; (2) the sweet infusion
of malt, I'r unfermenled beer.
Wonuil, any injury caused by abrasion
or incision in the cortical layers of
a tree ; — Cam'Unm, a layer of
phelloBen resulling from the tan-
the sound parts ;
stance ahuudantly secreted in the
vessels by the Burrounding staroh-
cells, closing the wound-cavitiel
(Temme) ; - Par'aaite, s Fungus
which attacks the surface of a
wound, and so effects an entrance
into the tissues of tbe host ; ~
Kot. Torious fonnl of decay not
accounted for by parasitic Fungi ;
-' Wood, abnormal growth, dis-
tinguished by its short cells and
absence or scarcity of vessels (De
VriBi .
Wrinkle, a told or crease ; wrinkled,
rugose, creased.
Xan'thels {iatSh, yetlow), a yellow-
colouring of plants, the same
OS ASTIIIKHLORIN, c/ XaSTHINE :
XftntheriuB, somewhat yellow ;
xan'tbic, tending to yellow; ~
Flow'ers, those which display yel-
low in their tint*, opposed to
cyanic flowers; Xaa'tMn, (1) a
pure yellow snbatanoe from chloro-
phyll (Kraua) ; (2) a solid insoluble
pigment ; also Xan'UUna, (I) found
■n seedlings of Cictr aritiiirafa,
Linn, j (2) a mixture of colouring
mattori described by Kuhlmann as
a HJnsle body (Green); Zaatholea'.
cite (-(■ LsDCiTX), » leucite of an
VOLVA.
Xuiftlioi»b7ll
etiolated plant (Van Tieghem);
Zan'thophyll (0(;XXor, a mf), a
ooDBtituent of chlorophyll, a yellow
colouring matter inBolable in water ;
Zanthophyl'lldrine, a yellow crys-
taUizable pigment, like the last, but
Boluble in water; Zantliopi'erlXM
(rurpot, bitter), a yellow bitter
principle from the nark of Zan-
thaxyUm caribbcteum. Lam.; Zan-
thorbmm'nin, the yellow colouring
matter of the ripe fruits of Bham-
nus ; Zantli0tra'metiB ( + Trama),
a colour resin in Fungi, as Poly-
porus cinnabarinua, Fr.
Zui'la i^hioi, belonging to a guest),
Focke*8 term for the direct influ-
ence of foreign pollen on the parts
of the mother-plant (Stif t).
Zenocar'py ((^yot, a stranger, xaprost
fruit), producing fruit as the result
of xenogamy ; Xenocbro'ma {xP^M^t
colour), Fooke's term for the eflect
of foreign pollen producing a change
in the colour of the fruit ; Xenog-
amy {yafioSf marriage), cross-fer-
tilization between sexual elements
borne by different individuals
(Loew) ; cf. Geitonooamt ; Xeno-
plas'ma {T\d<rfia, moulded), em-
ployed by Focke to denote change
m shape of fruit produced by the
action of foreign pollen.
zeramperiniu (Lat.), the dull red or
purple of dead vine leaves.
zerodhas'tic {^vpoit dry, x<^A^> I
gape), applied by Ascherson to
Slants whose fruits burst by
esiccation and their seeds or
spores are scattered ; Xe'rophile
(^iXeo;, I love), a plant which
grows in a dry situation ; xero-
ph'ilons, growing in arid places ;
Xe'rophyte {^vtov, a plant), a plant
which can subsist with a small
amount of moisture, as a desert
plant ; adj. xerophyt'io ; Xerot'-
roplsm (rpoiH), a turning), the
tendency of plants or parts thereof
to alter their position to protect
themselves from desiccation (Borzi ) ;
adi. xerotroplc.
ziphioid {^l<f>os, a sword, elSof, re-
■emblanoe), sword-like, enaiform;
jlpbopliyl'lmia, 4tu (^'XXor, a leaf),
with ensiform leaves, aa IrU,
Xylan ((vXor, wood), the chief con-
stituent of WooD-Gux ; Xylan,
the wood-elements of a vascular
bundle, possessing tracheal tis-
ane ; *** BrldgM, oonnections
surrounding phloem - ialanda ; ^
Tglanda, detached strands of xylem
in certain species of TTiunbergia
(Boulet); ^ Faremfili'yina, oblong
cells which retain their proto-
plasm, with thick and lignified
walls, occurring in longitudinal
bands; ^ Plate, ^ Baj, a radial
plate of xylem between two medal-*
lary rays ; </. Phloem Ray ; xyl'l-
nna, woody, pertaining to wood;
zylocar'ponB, -pua {Kapwos, fruit),
the fruit becoming hard and
woody ; Xyl'oehrome {xfM/ia,
colour), (1) wood -dyes, chiefly
tannins; (2) the dark coloured
contents of the vessels of the
duramen (Hartig) ; Xylo'dla, Xylo'-
dium (eWot, like), (1) the woody
fruit of Atmcardium; fj', Xylo-
PODiUM ; (2) an old name for
AcHENE ; Xyi'ogen (T^j^ot , off-
spring), used by Sachs for wood-
substance; Xylo'ma, a sclerotioid
body which does not produoe
branched sporophores, but sporo-
genous structures within itself;
Xylomy'oes (/ttum/s, a mushroom),
a Fungus which grows on wood
or bark ; Xylonite, cellulose manu-
factured in plastic masses; zylo-
ph'ilooB (^ew, I love), applied to
Fungi which attack woody tissue ;
Xyiopodlnm (toO$, to$os, a foot), a
fruit like a nucule, but wanting a
cupule, and borne upon a fleiSiy
support, as in Anacardium; Xy-
lose, a pentose occurring in wood ;
Xylostro'ma, the leathery felted
mycelium of certain Fungi which
destroy timber ; Xylof omy {ro/ioi,
a cut), the anatomy of wood, and
woody tissues ; adj. zylotomlc
yeap'ly, annual, of a year's growth.
292
^^Mrt
TMit, pr. yeest, the miaube uni-
oellutar orgaaiBina which effect
alooholic ferment&tion io sugary
liquida ; — Bnd'illnff, giwing risB W
HmiUr yeast-gnDidia ; ~ Pnn'fnu,
Saccharom^cenCerenisiae.J, Meyer;
aomecimea larmed Spbodtino
Fdnous ; — Bot'tom ~. Low -,
thiit which forma at the bollom
of the vatB, " Unt«rhef e " of the
Germuit ; Dp'p«r ~, or Barm,
that which floata on the surface,
the German " Oberhefe "; wild — ,
■oms un desired form, which gives
ft bitter taate to the wort without
fermentation.
TponmB'ms [Oiri, under, niru, 1
remain), Necker's term for an
inferior calyx.
Zan't&ophyll = Xasthophtll.
2e'In, B. proteid existing in maixe,
Zea ifa!/f, Linn.
Zeno^ropiam (tenith, Tpawii, a
aembltng the Lichon
ilK'xaff, hnving short bends or angles
Zeadu'b, pi. Zoftda'Ue (Fr. zoadule),
Gailtiin s term for ZoOSPOBB.
■odiopli'llouB {iiiSiOf. a. little animal,
•PiX/w, 1 lovel = liOlD10Pl!IL0DS.
MldlOE'aintu (fi(»i', on Bnimal, yd/uit,
marriage}, Engler and Prantl's
term when an arehegoniate plant
baa ciliated sntherozoidB ; lolillo-
ph'UoDi (4KXru, I iove), pollinated
by the agency of animals ; Zoldlo-
ph'ilae, plants which are so (ertil-
lO'nal (I'lJi-i), a belt or girdle), applied
to those " plant-formations " by C.
Maomillan, which exhibit well
marked radial symmetry aa
though spreading from one centre ;
"'~te, mark&d circularly, aa the
of Priar
L'H^it. ; ~ TetraKOUld'la, those
formed by transverse '
<^. caociATE ; Zone, the
t Britain, attitudes of
plant growth aa deSned by H. C.
Watson ; divided into In'fer*, mid-,
and au'par- ; t^'. RsnioN : Zona'Uon,
the formation of a hollow sphere
by the nucleus ■□ metaphaais, with
a film of granulated protoplasm
which marks the boundary of the
compound ooaphero in Cyiiopat
Btiti, De Bary (F, L. Stevens).
So'ooarp ((iot, an animal, ■aproi.
fruit) = ZoospoBE : Zoocecld'la
(iT)(!f, a gall), plant-galls produced
by animals (Tubeu!) ; Zoocoe'no-
cyte (-i-Cobmooytk), a free-awim-
ming coenocyte 1 Zo'ocyit (mWii,
a bag), a cyst, which, in Mona-
diueae, gives rise to ciliated or
amoeboid Eoogonid is ; Zoodomat'laL,
(jufulnor, a amall houae), ihcltera
formed by a plant for those animals
which are of benefit to it ; Soo-
K'amae (yo^ot, marriajjc), plants
with motile reproduotiva elements.
Cryptogams ; Zo'Dgunet* (■yuM'Tiii,
a spouse), = PLANOOAUrTK ; Zoo-
i*iDS, applied to plaata having
motile sexual elements, as most
Cryptogams ; ZoOgloa'A (7^o^iI,
viscous, clammy), a stage of
Schiiomycetes when they are em-
bedded in a jelly-like substance ;
Zoogronan'gla {yi'ot, oSispring,
iYjtior, a vessel), certain celli in
Cttnodaditt, which enlarge, become
pe»r-ahapod, and hibernate, after-
words producing planogs metes
( Borzi) ; Zoogo^dan'glDm ( -t-
QoNiDANdiUH), employed by W.
West for an oriian in oertain
Algae which prod
■i( +
9 zoospores ;
D|CM)=Z00-
[, resemblaDce],
'a (Haien) ;
: zo'old (critH,
a motile spore or go
iOoldloB''>nioi'B [yaftat, marriage],
Uied of gametes when at least ons
is actively motile, flagellate,
ciliate, or amoeboid (Hartog) ;
Zoomorpb'ofli (iibp^mt, a ahap-
ing), changes produced in plants
from the action of animals ; used
kf paraaitaa ; Xofom, ui affii
■affix, in boMny denotiDg uithero-
uid ; loopli'UcnH (^Ww, I lov«),
poUiiutad b; the agency of aoi-
BwU ; So'oa^Ur* (a^dipa, a iphare),
• bioilMted awarni'CAU of Algte,
kfMrwardi an oiMpheni ; lo'ocpann,
Zoo^Mr'ma {nipfia, a seed), pi.
too^Mi'mate, = Zoosporb; Im-
■pgntD'sinm <+ Sfokuioioii), a
•poranginm which prodnoe* loo-
■pona or planosametea ; adj.
■Mwponm'EUl ; So iMpOt* (vrof)&, a
■Md), ■ free-moving ipore, an
■asioal raprodnctive oell with cilia,
■ometimM a planogamete ; adj.
■ooapor'ou ; Zooiy'svipliera (firyoi,
B yoke, c^oipa, a sphere) = Pi^ano-
OAMm ; Xoaiy'KOipoi:*, a motile
^go«poi«.
^pir'uiuta [[vyif, a yoke, yiim,
marriage), Ardinonea term for
AlgM, exclnding the Florideaa ;
lygogon'lnm (ydrot, o&priag), the
(amale ooojagating cell in Conju-
gatae ; lyffoiiiorpb'lc, lyuumor'-
pliotu {fuip^, shape), naed of
flower* which are diviiible into
•qua] halies id ooe pUoe only,
nanally the antero-poaterior, ^■
ACTlNOHORFinc ; Sachs extends
the meaning to inch flowers as
may be eqnally bisected in uiy
one plane, as Dictilra ; ^yso-
moipb'lnn, or ZygomoT'iaLy, the
state jnst deacribed ; it may be
dlag'oiial ~ , aa in Solanacvae, or
tnuM''«rM ~ asin Papi
Xygomyee'tM (/ivKtit, a mushroom),
a division of Phyooi
•essing lygoaporea (Tul>euf) ; Zy'-
goph^M (0vrjt, a plane), applied
to Algae which coitjugat«; adj.
tnopbjt'ia; tjto'tbt, M'Nab's
term for the imion of gamotaa to
form a zygote ; ly'gn^tJ m (aw/piia,
a seed), a pnqMeed emendatioD of
Ztoostokx ; Zy'so^tere (rfmipa,
a sphere) = Qahktb ; ly'suepon
(nvpa, • seed), a body produced
by the ooaleaoenoe of two aimilar
gametes ; ^yyoapor'oplLdre ( -I-
ft ^j_ ..
Zy'got* i^vywTot, yoked), a body pro-
dnoed by fertilization or conjnga-
tiOD of two gametes ; Xy'gnticiA
{Otm, like), the ratolt of the
luion of twn guneloida, that is,
apocytial stmotiuea, aa in Ifneor
(Hartog).
Sycozo'oapoT* {{vyi', a yoke, + Zoo-
SPUBs), a motile lygoapore.
^maae (^Juij, leaven), (1) formeily
applied to the whole group of
ferments ; (2) an enzyme oooarrine
io yeoat ; </. Aktboeykasb, and
Ztthoetmask 1 ■y'lnla, reUting to
fermentation; xymogsn [ytrirdtt,
I prodace), the " mother of fer-
mentation,*' an antecedent body of
an enzyme ; lyiiiOKan'le, applied to
a peptoniaing enzyme ; lymolijdra-
I'TH* {tSup, water, Xwiii, a looeing),
fermentation indaced by the ab-
sorption of water ; ^uol'yill,
decomposition by the action at
ferments ; Sy'mom or Zj'iiunu,
one of the proximate principles of
wheat-gluten, </. Gliah ; Sj-
mo'tia, fermentation ; ■ymofle, (1)
relating tn fermentation ; (2) a|^
plied to diseases due to infection by
germs, with their rapid increase.
Zythoiy'mase (fudoi, beer, + Zimasb),
on enzyme in yeast, also fcrand io
certain Fungi.
ADDITIONS DURING THE PRINTING OF THE
PRECEDING PAGES
Note. — 7Vu thrivalioru htre givtn are Mrietly luppleih
lh«M in the ntain alphabet.
At'Uit, the entire suppreMioii of ui
organ, kb distinct from Abobtioh,
in which it remains rudimeDlary
or partially developed (Eiohler),
KbrB'Mj(a;3iiir:roi. bottomless], applied
to orgaaistna exiatiog in the deptha
of the ocean (Warming).
aocessor'Ul, gpeciallv applied to
Ihose brancho* of Pithopkora aris-
ing from near tbe base of Ihe
mother-cell (Wittrock) ; accea'aory
Indn'ilniii, when the margin of a
fern -frond is infleied<
(oc
- ad.
climate), used by L. H. Bailey for
the nataral process of becoming
inured Xia a climate at first harm-
ful ; AcoUmatlia'tloii, ia preferred
for scientiQc ase, especially when
denoting human action in inuring
plante to a strange climate.
a'oer, used by some authors instead
of the goDorully adoplfld a'erta,
(1) sharp, pointed ; ('2] acrid, as
in RanunfiUua aerii, Linn-
MOTa'ceani, relating to tbe genu*
kcUorophyUa'oMDi (a - without -f
C111JJKOFB1T.LAC1WUS), destitute of
chlorophyll.
aclc'ular . pbase of Baettrium Termo,
Ciihn, ia when it become* needle-
Ao'orlii, a alucoside from Aconu
Caiamut, Linn., which ia used in
life-time of the organism as tha
result of the environment, in dia.
tinction to hereditary chara4:ter8.
AOKD'tld, pi. (airpoi, uppermoat,
SrSat, a flower), employed bv W.
Wilson to denote terminal inflorea-
cences in Mosses.
Acrooeald'lnm ( -i- CEcmifH), a de-
formity of the terminal bud, due
to gatl-insertn ; ACTOCblunyd'eaL*
(;t^a^, a tunic), a term propoied
by Hoeck for all haploetemonous
Gamopetalae eicluaive of Cucur-
bitaoeae, but inclusive of Umbel-
liferae ; a group coniidered by him
to stand at the bead of Diooty-
ledons ; Acrooontd'lam ( + Con-
iDiuu), uaed of those conidia which
successively mature and break
away from the apei of the con-
idiophore (A. Fischer).
Mtlsod'romoni [ipaiias, a couree).
when veins are palmately or
radially arranged, as in Acer;
Aetinomor'phr (Mopf'il, a change),
an ACnNOMOBCuic arrangement.
adap'tlTB modifications are those
which obviously fit an organism to
exist in given environments, and
perhaps produced by the latter.
adllxant, Alllgant (Heiaig) ; i^.
Aedd'lolum, tn Uredineae, a smaL
form and mually a later develop-
ment of the Aicidtum-atage ; a
spermogonlum.
A«Kairrop'U»e. pi. liiyaypoi, a wild
goat, rrXoi, felt), Lagerheim's tvrm
for thoM marine Algae whiob Are
(ADDITIONS)
r leu ipheric^ uid frselj I
iveo kbout in the aea.
•«'mu (Lftt.), oopper-colonred, (
TOVB of Bome beetlca in fmit-traai,
and believed to be naed ma food.
imanttflo'i** ijlot, florii, m flower),
wind - fertiljEed, cAtbin ■ bearing
A'Irob*, A mggeatiad abbreTiatioa of | Pl'"'^' " ^' luzel or willow
Abrobiuh ; ktlrapli'lloai (^lUu, I (Delpiao).
love), Bcijerinck'* term for etaeo- | am'taold (dSot, raeiiibUnc«), oaedbv
timlly kSrobiotio orguiiBDU ; qf. i K«nier for tboM aoeoU whii£
= hm»B»ji amine M their fonnd&tion,
Kod diffoM into the Air, moh u
the hawthorn tad elder.
Am'pelld (d^rcXn, a Tine), naed b;
J. Smith for any climbing plant ;
Impeloc'rapliiit {ypi^, I write).
AMUn'rtft, the enmrner qoAtters of
pluita in botanic gardeoB.
kblUta (a, without, /olium, a leaf),
leafleee ; a hybrid word for aphtl-
of generAlioi
I showing alter
~~ ; the sporophyte ;
+ M0NOECIA), used
bv Eogler And PrADtl for those
plants which hAve hermaphrodite
and barren flowers in the Mme in-
floreaceoce, aa Viburnum Opulas,
Agranol'oKlit, an expert or writer on
grawea.
■grlonlfiml Epeoiei, so-called, are
constant forms or varieties of cul-
tivated plants, aa maiie, wheat,
AlUea'tlon, becomins blanohed or
variegated with white.
•I'sold {iltat, rcBemblance), like an
Alga ; Al'^ - Il'dienea, Liadsay's
term for certsia tranBttional forms
between Algae and Lichens.
ATiqaote {aliqiiol, some in numbera),
the constant of temperatures for a
given event in the life-cycle of an
organism ; the sum - tempentnre
of the event divided by the total
sum - temperature of the year
(Linsser).
altemipet'aloui {WraXw, a flower
leaf), applied to stamens alternat-
ing with the petala ; alteml-
Mp'Aloua [+ Sepalum), used of
petals AltemAting with the sepals.
ImlMr, the English name of Suc-
Ambro'ila, the mycelial or oidial
■tage of a Fungus, probably of
some Ascomycete, found in thebur-
amphlooelona (chXm, hollow), ooo-
oave on bnth side* (Heinig).
■mpblerl'tnal (erifrrum, a sieve), ap-
plied to a hadrocentric bnndle
(Haberlatidt) ; JUnpUgan's^ {yirt-
tttt, beginning) ; Anipllig'0117 (tjcm,
oSspringt,' seznal reprodnotion
(Haeokel); Imp&lgon'lnm.Kemer'i
term for AacBBOOKinif ; amphlate-
mat^lo ( -f- Stoma), with stomata tta
both upper and lower leaf 4urf Aoes ;
ampUtropIi'lo. relating to Amfhi-
TEOPHT ; AmphlTK'nl {.vata, vevel s ),
nsed of a leptoosntric bondle
(HaberUndt).
aaaaret'loiw (u, without, o^cnset,
power of choosing), applifNl by C.
Sohimper to an aononnAl MTAUge-
tnent of the leAvea in single rows
on the axis, aa happens in tonioD,
andrMlyiiain'la, — ahiibodtnamo[I9.
Anaafatsa, pi. (dRurraroi, removed),
the products of anabolio or
ascending conversion of food-
material into protoplasm (Parker).
AnatAxtm orpb'oila (or, without, riin,
order, /up^, change), Gubler'atenn
for teratiiiogicchanges which are in
conformity with the DOrmal order ;
anatyp'io (ri^irai, a type), applied to
an aDomaly which conforms to the
gnneral law of the organiam ; Aha-
ty'pDse, an anomaly of the kind
specified (Gubler).
ancbor'AefORn {anehora, an anchor,
/orma, shape), with two limbs, AS in
the petals of jniyropeto/tnn, Feusl.
aadroe'dal, relating t
1 Midroe-
Androconlil'laiii ( + Co.yiDiuu), term
propounded bj Cohn (or a «per-
matium of oasumed male (uDction ;
Androgell'Blll {ytmti, beginaing),
the growth of an individual from
a male oull ; ^. Paktdekoob.nesis ;
An'dnwpaTa [add], (S) (A. W.
Bennett) = Miobobpobk ; AnOro-
Bpona'Kiom ( -i- Sforanoiuhj^ Mi>
from dra, up. which makea it cor-
relative to Katelectrotonus ; the
erroneouB derivation [at, wilhoui)
on page 15 wae taken from Whit-
man's "Century Dictionary."
i+ Entomo-
m ployed of a poly-
morphio apecies which in nome
individuaU is adapted for wind-
far til izalion, and in others for
ingeot-fertilization (Knuth).
JLiiglosper'moiis. anKioBper'inal, relal-
AalBge, Bee Fum>aubnt (in Addi-
ftatadlmor'plilc ( -t- dimorphic), the
condition of a Bpecies pravions tu
itaattainingDimorphianiiBs Viola,
«DppoBed to be at one time
trimorpbie (S. Moore) ; An'teform
(forma, shape), an original form
which has died out, but has given
riee to modified ofFapring(Kuntze) ;
anteplacen'taJ (-1- Pi-icbkta), in
front of the placentas, not between
An'ther, add, ('2) alao nied by Lin-
naeus for the seta and capsule of
Moesea, as Biyum ; An'therocyBt
(n'unr, a bladder), Caruel's term
antlieiiil'iBl. ajithaild'lc, pertaining
An'tbocarp, AnlhKai-p'ium, a fruit
forniisd by the union of the floral
organs or part of thorn, with the
fruit itself, aa in Nyctigineae ;
AnUug'ftnuB iyiiuH, marriage),
Trevisaa'a term to include BrjO'
I phjt«BandCharaceaei An'Uiop&yte
IONS) Apogtmj
(^Tor, a plant). S flowering plant,
a Phanerogani ; ABtboxaa'tllln,
add, (2) uncd by Prank an a eyn-
onym ut Carotin ; Antboiy'maae
( + ZTMASB), an enzyme f<)und by
B^chanip in the petals of Sowers.
Antlchem'ltm (d>^', against, -fchem),
Cope's term to denote the proto-
plasm-producing energy, aa an-
tagonizmg chemical force ; antid'-
romoaa, twining in diverse
directions.
Antlc'lp&Wir Inbsr'Ltaiica, suggested
by Boulger for what has since been
called Precocity.
An'ttcllnes, antictinal walls or Dlanes.
anti'coiu, add, (2) occasionally em-
ployed for introrae, as applied to
AnUp'ktby. the quality shown by
antipalhetio plants.
anUpet'oIona (rrt-aXo;'. a flower-leaf) ;
the same as oproaiTiFETALUca ;
uitUep'sJon* ( -<• Sbpaluh) ; a
shorter word foroFtMiBiriaKFALODS,
antltrop'lc (rporij, a inrning), sug-
gested by A. Gray for twining
against the sun, that is, ain-
anu'cleate (a, without, -1- Nucleus),
non- nucleate.
Apan'dry, add, (2) the losa of func>
tioD in the male organs.
aperlspenu'lo (-hI'erispbru), with-
out albumen (Heinig).
aperuno'rouB {Jta<, fiori', a flower),
liouiger's term for chasmooamic.
Apet'Klf, the condition of wanting
petals ; cf. ArETALOUSNCSS.
Who'tlo, apliotla'tls, growing without
light, as abyssal organisms may do;
fj. APHonaTM.
ApUnogametan'glniii (drytibr, a ves-
sel), the oigan which gives rise to
apUnoganietei).
apocjrt'tai, of the nature of an Apo-
crTiuH, an habitually plurinacleate
moss of protoplasm, cell-division
remaining in abeyance.
apocrn'eooB. relating to the genus
Apocynum or its allies-
Apogajn'le, apogamous ; Apo{^unj',
add, (2) independeotly framed by
I
i
Romsoes lo eiprcBB " iDdiscnmin-
ale iaoUtJoD " ; Apogeata'tlon Iga-
tatio, a boaring), defined b; A. S,
Wilson u "the geitalion of the
germ of dds plant in Lhe tisiae
of a wholly diOerent plant awaj
from the generatins system " ;
Ap'opbytei, pi. (ipvTor, a plant).
Boulger'a term tor Lichena ;
apoplaamo'dlal (+ Plashodiuh),
aod apoplaitogr'unotu (^Plasto-
oaht), said of the AcraBJeae, as
differing from the Myiogaatrei by
the noD-faaion of their cytoplaa-
tic elementa (Hartog) ; ftp'occUlt
(Txifrdt, split), used of a (faniete
in which cell-division does not
occur, but the cell directly ssaumea
the behaviour of a^amete (Hartog);
apoatroph'lo. relating to Afostbo-
PBY ; ~ lu'torral, the apace on the
Photkdu capable of apoatrophiEing
chlorophyll granules (S. Moors) ;
also tenned ApostTopb'loa ; Apoa-
trophlia'Uoii, the act of chlorophyll
grauulea in taking up the position
of Apostrophe ; ApatftxIindrph'Dala
(rrifii, order, t"tp<p1i, ahape). Oub-
ler'a term for ao j teratologic chaoge
which seems antagonistic to the
normal laws governing the organ-
ism ; apOt'ropouB {rparSi, a turning),
used of an anatropous ovule with
the raphe ventral ; apotyp'lc [riiioi,
a type), an aoomalous departure
from the general law of develop-
ment ; ApotT'poae, an abnormality
of the kind specified (Gubler).
ara'ceoni, relating to the order
Arch'espBTm {irwepfia, a seed), the fer-
liliwd contents oF an arohegnniura
(Bennett and Murray); Arch'laphen
(c*aipa, a sphere), the contents of
an arcbegooium previous to fertili*
Estioo ; Arctiiantb'emiun (ieSt^t,
a flower), C. Schimper'a term for a
we II developed Sower at the apei
of a botryoid inflorescence, where
it is normally absent (Penlig) ;
ArclilobIamyd'eB« lx>'aii!)t,x>-iti'vlot,
acloak),EiigUi''st«rm including the
Polypetatae and the Incompletae ;
arOUKOii'lc ifirai, offipring), arta-
Ing by spontaneous generatioa
Haeckel) -, AiehotMato^aiay (-t-
CLEiaTooAMY), when the flowen
remain closed at the time wfaim
the eexnal organs ripan (SnoUl).
arctog&e'al (>^, the earth), in ploat-
distribuiion refers to Huiley'a term
Irctogae'a, which includes Europe.
Aaia, Africa, and North America
as far as Mexico.
ardos'laons (Mod. Lat., from Fr.
ardoiae, slate), Blate-grey.
arenic'oloiu (arena, sand, coio, I in-
habit), growing in sand or sandy
pUoes.
Are'olk, add, {t) a lumen in the
sporangium of Achgla, due Ut the
influx of water (Harper).
arietl'noiu [arUtimu, pertaining to a
ram), Uke a ram'a head (Heimg).
aril'lold {itiai, resembloiice), like an
ar'ntUIat* farmilta, a bracelet), ooa-
eidting of rings or circles ; w'lnil-
lary, tike a bracelet (HeiiUKl-
arold'eoaa, relating to tho order
Aimrieae.
las'
Ueamid genus .
(Archer).
arthrog'snoni {yint. oflspring), when
portions separate from the cell, and
gradually develop into distinct in-
dividuals (Masaee).
Artlcnl&'Uou, add, (2) the baoal
portion of the seiuilive briatle is
Aa'arlD, the bitter principle of Aaara-
baooa, A^tanim euro^ioeum, Linn-
Bsclepiad'eauB, like the genua A»-
dijiioK or its allies, as to strocture;
Asclspiadol'ogT (Uydi, disooorse),
the science, or a treating of the
order of Asclepiadeae [SchTecbt«r).
As'cocyst («v(rrH, a covity), a large
hyahne empty cell with a thick
wall, by some authors termed a
pnraphyaia, occarriug in Myrionsma
and allied genera(Sauvageau)^aaco-
gon'ia], relating lo an AscxiONitrM.
asper'nloua, sliKhtly rough with litlte
points (Braithwaite).
il^
AaphyxU (ADD]
Asphyz'ls (iaipiila, vilhout ■ palae),
in pUntB. inseDsibility brougbt oa
by Euapension of reapiratioD due
to absunce of oiygea (Dutrochel).
Aiplitia'rla, formerlf the name of a
geQUB of foBsila, now applied to tk
lepidodendroid etem when the cor-
tex has been stripped off (Saott),
Mslm'lUUve, conducing to AitsiHiLA-
TiUN ; — Firamenti, aterilc haira
which grow Lntermixed with the
aporaugia of such Algae aa Ecto-
carpiie.
uter'liite (Heinig) = ASTEHon>.
Aflterid'la. pi. (iiuJv = diminutive),
apinoua or stellate bodiea occurring
in the cells of Conjugatae. poaaibly
Bomo paraailic form (Archer) : Aa-
terospbae'rja, pi. (a^iupo, a sphere),
o eynoayra of the Hame.
ABtigiORt'lcae, Kaulh's term for
fertilized plaats which do not poa-
Bees Btigmsa, such as Gymnospemia.
Mtng'aloid (arrpiya)K<n, a knuckle-
bone, tiSoi, reaemblonae), dice-
Bhaped (Heiuig). NoTK. — This
deHnltion haa no reference to any
affinity with the genua AiCranalut.
Aa'traptie, or As'tropby (a, not, mpo-t^
a turning), nec;ative Eputruphg
(S, Moore) : Aiyn'gamy (stir, to-
gether, vdwAt, rjiarriage). the natural
prevention of cross- pollination by
the respective plants or apecica
flowering at different tiroes (Ker-
□er) ; ftsynlbet'lc [sitSfnt, com-
pounded; Oonld'ta, free Lichen
gonidia. occurring on the outside
of thethnlluB (Koerber).
fttavltt'le {alama, an ancestor), revert-
ing to an older type of etructare.
at'omate (-t-ATOH), "apriokled with
atoms" ( SteveoBon ).
atrata', atra'toni, given by Eeinig as
" turnins black " ; ft'trou, &a,A
block (Heinig).
atyp'lc (a. not, rvro,, a type), not
typical, departing from the type.
Attacb'ment-disc, the holdfast or
boBiiI hapt^Ton of an Alga.
Ancnpa'rlooB (aucujw/oriu«, used in
fowling), "attracting bird! "
(Heinig).
aojACOcar'pous (aSXaf, a (urroWi
Kapwii, fruit), with furrowed '
aulcate (Heinie).
An'Iaz-KBlla. g^ls which resemble
stone- fruits prodBced by gall-
wasp« of the genus Avlct^, espe-
cially on Labiatae (Kerner).
surantu'ceoiu, like the oran^,
.liiraHfiiini, or the order to whiub
it belonga (Heinig),
aurlc'nlate, anrictila'ittt, eared^'l
An'to-allogr'amy (-i-ALLoaAtir), tli«^
condition of a ipecies when aone
individuals are adapted for self-
fertilization, and others for crosi-
fertilizBtion, as in Viola Iricoior,
Linn. (Eogler and Priotl).
Aatocb'tban {airroxSau, indigenoua),
an aboriginal form : a native plant,
not an introduction ; adj. aatoch'-
thonal ; — Tha'ory, the theory that
eooh species originated where now
found (L. H. Bailey).
AutolbcunOa'tltin ( + Frcdndatiok),
self-fertilization: autogajn'le, auto-
gamous, self-fertilized ; AntopIi'asT
{^yai, I eat),employed by Dangtard
to eipreSB compleU fusion of
gametes; AUtopot'amlc (reratiis, a
river), applied to Algae which
have become adapted to living in
streams ; a modiSed form of
tychopotamic pUnkton (Zimmer) ;
antotroph'lc {rpo^, food), ap-
pliud to plants which can
collect their own nutri,
Anxan'agram, another spelling i
AUXANAGB^AMHE.
ADxU'ianiB, used by S. Moure I
STNEBaiPAK; anxll'UiT Na'cleus,
the nucleus of the auiiliary cell in
Drademiaya fnirpuri/ira, J. Agb,
which does not fuse with the
nucleus of the spnrogenoua i
when the cytoplasm doea ((
manns) ; ~ Ve'olcleB = 8tn
AT'ofonn {amit, a grandfather
Fokh), the still exiatiog stem-:
of KAMtPoau and Prab*
(Kuntie).
Badi-okTltj
Btek-car'lt;, the inner c»vity of >
stoma; in Grenn. "Hinterhof."
bftctailA'oaani, relftCiog to baoUria ;
twaterlol'dal l-cUia = killer), ger-
micidal, deitructive of bacteria ;
■Uta'tlObUit (^Xfurroi, a bud), ap-
Cd bf Winkler to geUtlnoua
iea, bomogeneoua at tint, then
in aucoaaaioD fiDelf-, and coataelj-
EtDDlar, at laat becoming detached
cteria.
Balanopb'oTlii, » waxy aubattuice
which oocara in qnantity in the
atema of oertain apeojea ol Langt-
dorjla, a geniu of BalMiophore»e,
whence the name.
iMllla'tlo, or IwlU'tta ((MXXu, I ex-
Sl) Frnlta, med bj Keraer to
scribe tboM fraita which dls-
oharge their aeedaelaaticaUjri cata-
pult' frn its-
Bark - parmoIi'Tma, tbe aame a«
oortax -parenchyma.
tMwU'lal, relating to a BiUlDltiM ; ~
Ii^er, the structure in Agarics
which produces or bears the
baaidia; BaatdtoU'cIieiiea, Licben-
formins Baeidiomjcetea ; Baald'-
Imn, add, (2) employed bj Thaxt«r
for tbe swollen attachment of the
conidium to the conidiophore in
Batidiobalm, Eidam.
bWiplaa'Uo {T\arrii, moulded),
Prantl'a term for those leaves
whose permanent tissue appears
fir«t at the apex, the lower portion
coDtinning longer as meristem.
Baat-l'Blasds, aoother name for
Phlobm- ISLAM Ds ; ~ NeTTes, libri-
form cells in the leaf of Najai
graminea, Delile ; — Parencb'yma,
phla@m parenchyma ; ~ Bays =
Medullabt Rats.
BaOi'mlim [pae/iit, a step or degree),
Cope's term to denot« the force or
energy of growth.
bay, dun-colour ; an equivalent of
BeKl«l'Mr (Ger., companion] Colls,
small groups of thio walled cells
assooiated with Dectek Cblis, and
probably serving as conductors of
water (Limprioht).
Bmtb'oa (BitSet, depth, bottom), the
vegetation at the bottom of the
•M, lakes, or streams ; the fixed
growth as distinct from the plank-
ton or floating growth.
bea'Mlold, a group of aoenta de-
rived from aromatic bodiea, as
engenol or oil of clovea, and in the
flowers of Heliotrope, Lilao, Bt<i.
(Ken
-r).
Berge'rla, formerly considered a
Sous of foeails, now applied to a
jiidodendroid stem when tbe
epidermis baa been sbipped off
(Scott).
Bw'ry-eoue, a oone whoee scalee have
become fleshy and foaed, aa in
Junipervl,
Bet'nlaaa, the same enzyme a« Oadl-
THEBABI, but obtained from the
bark of Selvla Unia, Linn.
Bitatrep'au (^isw, I force, vrpifa, the
act of turning), (1) C. Schimpor'a
tenn for Torsion ; (2) tbe traiui-
tion from decussate to ipiial
phyllotaxis (Do Vries).
biax'ial (+ Azib), used of a spore
Serminating at both ends (8.
loore) ; Blcar'psla, propoaed by
Beuey for the Bloa^ella'taa M
Bentham and Hooker, a seriaa of
gamopetolous Phanerogams (i^.
Ueu. PL iL pp. vi-viL) ; the latter
term also used by Boolger to
embrace the majorily of Oaioo-
petalaewith Umballiferae ; Uoar'-
pellata, having a two-oelled fmit ;
Ucellnlar, of two oelli; VtOX'tati-
1am [t<Uua, UUrria, a side), having
similar or bilateral symmetry,
taken by L. H. Bailey as tbe type
of animal evolution.
Uoohem'lat, an expert in the
chemistry of living organisms ;
Blooliem'lstiy, the branch of
chemiatry concerned with biology,
biological l^'dea, those species
which diSer only by their physio-
logical behavionr, being morpbo-
logioally identioal ; Bloph'aKlam
(^dTtai, I eat), the absorption and
'igestiou of the matt«r of living
-o<nl>.n. (Boulger) ; adj. bfavb -
HophTta (ADD]
agoai i Bl'oplirte l<fiuTit, B, plant),
ft biophagous plaot ; Bloplal'im
(TXtuTiTw, I mould), Elabsrg'a pro-
poaed emradatioD of Bioplasu.
Bto'iJa (^1^11, the act of living),
the sUle of vital aotivity ; Us
(EUcombR),
Ua'cult-Bbaped, when ueed in trane-
Istions from the German, msBiii,
oblong, and slightly conBtrict«d ID
tbe middle.
Ultlp'ular, bJBlipulale ; bttyp'lo
[tOwos, a type), applied to thoBe
genera whiuh cousiet of two widely
MparaLed Bpecies; blv'alBnt {valfna,
■trong). having hypothotieaily two
chromoaomeaineachof tbeappareot
chromoHOmeB, in nnclear reductiou
divisioTts.
Btnaii'a (Ital., extravagant whim),
ft hybtiti between tbe orange and
the Qitron which has the character
of both in juxtaposition, bat with-
out blending (Ueinig).
HaBtOKen'lc (yiyot, offspring), era-
ployed by Weiimann for those
oharactera wbjob have originated
from changes in the germ (L. H.
Bailey) ; Blaatoma'ula ((lavid, mad-
mal number of leaf-ehoota (A.
BraQn) : BUitomrofl'tes (^tuqt, a
fnngvis) = Sawraromi-cbtes.
bom'byslua (Heinig)=^ eoHSvaiNrs.
Bo'rar. the penetrating root of a
pHrasite ( Lie Barj).
Bofauy, add, (2] also used for a
lex I -book or local -flora.
Ji'eld, Tacbirch's suggested ab-
nONS) ounUogenaUo
completed before cell ' division
(Hartog).
brasElca'ceauB {Braaaica, + aceons),
resembling the genus Snutiea, or
belonging to it.
SrD'mellii, a proteolytic eotyme oo-
eurriog abundantly in the juice of
tbe pine-apple, H'hich is a member
of the Bromeliaoeae, whence the
Bud-conn, the root-syst«m of most
hetbaceouB plants (J. Smith) ; —
-g&Il, SerneHB term for a gall
which involves several or all the
members of a shoot, and may be
leafless or leafy ; Bnd'dage, propa-
gation by buda (L. H. Bailey),
Ban'dle-ende, the peripheral ends of
bundles when spread out in tfae
leaves or periphery of the stem ;
~ -txniiks, those bundles which
pass through tbe stem, root, leaf-
stalk and thick nerves of the leaf ;
they may be oompleto or in-
Bynedes'Un (,8iW< malt, -t-EoESTtit),
a globulin found in malt with
By'nln, a proteid which replaces
Hordein when barley is malted.
bya'sold (eI3oi, resemblance), tbe ssnie
i tor
cells .
Brftot-cell,
the branchletB of Chora,
Biftdt'eole, add, (3) a poetical bract
of Hepaticae (Spruce).
BnLOh'yblaat (^auroi. a bud), Har-
tig's term for a spur, or short
branch; also spelled Bnieti'7o1>Iaat ;
llnM)lly»ty'IoIla(-^STTI.K),aaynonym
I'Mll (xai.
icqi
date, from re-
ad] ustment to the environment
(*pelled also in various ways) ; e/.
caJim'lt«M (cISoi, resemblance),
calami tean.
Cftl'athls, see Cauthidivm.
OaUimB'tDm. Warming's term for ■
plant - ass'iciation consisting of
fioather, Ca//un(i.
Oftl'ycftls, proposed by Bessey For
Calyci florae.
camUogsnet'lD [+ Caubicu. yhet,
offspring), giving rise to cambium
(De Bory).
(ADDITIONS)
amil', see Sokus-cakal.
eamut'oaoni, relating to the genni
Canna or ite allies.
Oap, add (4) the short, upper, division
of the dividing oell in Oedoganium,
OBrioe'tmn, a plant -Msociation of
Carex (Warming).
OaniVorlaiii, the condition of insec-
tivorons plants (Baillon).
oar'pellAte, possessing carpels ; Car-
pooepli'alnm (ire^X^, a head),
the sporogonial receptacle of the
Mar<mantieae (Campbell) ; carpo-
gon'tal, relating to a carpogoninm ;
Oar'posphflre (<r0aipa, a sphere),
the oosphere of Algae before im-
pregnation (Bennet and Murray).
oanmcnla'rls, = cakunoulatk.
OaiTomi'Vune (-H Mitom), the chro-
matin portion of the naoleos.
oaryopeid'efis, like a Cariopsis.
oatagenet'ic,relating to Cataoknksis.
Oath'ioB (jrard, down, + loN), an
ion charged with electricity which
migrates toward the cathode or
negative pole (J. F. Smith) ; in
physics the word is usually spelled
^H'ation."
Canllflo'ry, the production of flowers
from the old wood (C. Schimper) ;
can'loid (eldof, resemblanoe), emu-
lating a stem, as in Pithophora
(Wittrock).
OeU-ker'nei, = Nucleus.
oenan'tboas (ar^os, a flower), adj. of
Cbnanthy.
Cen'trlole, Boveri's term for CiNTao-
SOME.
Cen'ser-ae'tioii, used for such capsules
as partially open by valves, the
seeds being giudually shaken out
by the wind, as Papaver and Cer-
ostium (Kemer) ; Cen'ser • holes,
apertures in the capsule, as in
Uampanula.
chala'ial, pertaining to the Chalaza.
Chasman'tliery (x<^/^» & chasm,
&p0rip6st flowery), partial cleisto-
gamy, when the stamens are ex-
serted from the otherwise closed
flowers (Knutb) ; adj. chasman-
tbe'xlo ; Chas'mo-clelstog'amy ( +
Clbistoqamt), the condition of
possessing both deistogamlo and
chasmogamio flowers (D^jpino) ;
Ghas'ino - dlehog'aiiij ( + Dicko-
oamt), when deistogamio flowen
are accompanied by others whidi
are chasmogamio (Uelpioo) ; diaa'-
mophjrte {^op, a plant), a plant
which grows in rook-orevioea (A. F.
W. Schimper).
tilisUod'iomoiis {ipoMotf a coarse), =
CRA8PKDODBOMOU8.
<die1ate (x^X^, a hoof or olaw), *' with
two deft claws," </. aifubcate
(Heinig).
(tfilnwinoctilo^rcwia (xeifu^, winter,
xXw^tf pale green), applied to
plants whose thin herbaoeoiu
leaves persist through the winter
(F. Ludwig) ; cMnumapt'ikmM
(VcX^w, I love), the chief develop-
ment taking place in the winter
season (F. Luawis).
Ohi'na-ffraas. the fibre from Both-
meria nivea, Gaudich. ; it was
formerly confounded with Ramu,
</. Kew Bulletin, 1898, p. 209.
Ohiropteroph'Uae (Chiropteron^bat,
inXiWf I love), plants which are
fertilized by bats.
Ohive, (1) an old word for Anthsb;
(2) sometimes confined to the
FiLAMKNT ; (3) an ofbet of a
bulboas plant.
chor'lstate, unlined (Lindley) ; </.
Chobisis.
ChlorogloVin (globus, a ball), the
green colouring matter of chloro-
phyll, which has been separated
trom it in the form of minute
globules (Tswett) ; Cblorophyllan,
a synonym of Htpochlo&in ;
chlorophyllig'erous {yero, I bear),
bearing chlorophyll, ir containing
it, etc. ; chlorophyllose Cells, those
small cells in leaves of Sphagnum
which contain chlorophvll.
Ohoripet'alae (xfroXor, a flower-leaf),
(1) proposed by Bessey for Poly-
peUlae; (2) by W. R. M'Nab for
Folypetalae and Incompletae ;
Ohorisa'tion, a synonym of
Chorisis.
Chromat'lo Sphere, the coalescence of
302
the ohromoiomM after uiaphMii ;
the nuclear membruie it formed
round it {B, M. D^vji) ; 01ito<
nutol'og; {yt^at, dieoourae), uaod
b}' Sorby lo express the science
of vegetable colouring matters ;
diro'moKea iyirot, o^pring), ap-
plied to sundry colourless sub-
stances in plants, which by
artifiaial oxydation or fermenta-
tion produce a colouring matter ;
Indican is an eifample ; chromo-
pb'Uoni (^Xfw, 1 love), employed
for those nuclei which readily lake
np staining ; Chrci'milla, Horby's
term for any colouring matter in
Ohjlocau'Ia, pi. (xvXoi, juice, lauXot,
a stem), plants wirh succulent
Btem9,aiiCacti{A. F, W.Schimper);
OhylDpbyl'U, pi. {^XXor, a leaf),
flanu with succulent leaves (A.
. W. Schimper}.
dcktric'ial, relating to a soar, or CicA'
OiiiniiiiTalls'tlini leirmmi'o/liiltui, wal-
led round), a method of Isyerine,
by ringing the stem and
ing it with soil kept mt
the Btem ooolinuet erect-
dnhlg'Broiu Ig'.ro. 1 bear),
'hile
rhifer
Oil'
s (Crc;
5r).
ep'lphrte ( +Epifbttb), em-
ployed by A. F. W. Sobimper for
that class of epiphyte in which the
roots ore mere supports or alto-
gether suppressed, and the entire
nouriBbment takes place by the
leaves.
atrl'iLns (Mod. J^at., from Citrun),
lemon -yellow.
OUdoma'iila l^nuJa, madness), an ex-
traordinary exuberance of hrani-hea
(Pensig) ; DladoBtem'liina (^nJMW'j
connate filaments in willows (Wim-
damp-oell, add, <2) "the nipple-
lilcH cells by which an epiphytic
root adheres to its support"
^^k «nlhei
flower remaining inside and not
exserted (Knuth).
Olea'vafa [diasyll], sporangial di-
viaioD by which iporangiospores
and conidia are formed ; either
(o) progressive, or (6) complete
(Harper),
Olln'od*, a term proposed by Leveilld
for the conidinphores of certain
Fungi, as the Uredioeae, etc, ; </.
Stbrioha,
Cltu'tar-(»11, a gall with slnnted aiia
and densely-crowded leal-like ap-
pendageatfterner).
eoadnj'tu, cited by Lindley as equal
Oooa'tna. an alkaloid from the leaves
of Erytkraryium Coca, Lam.
ooclBQ'teraM (ioTXdi. hollow, tmpn,
a bowel), used by Boulger for the
oarnivoroua habit ol Hrpiathtt and
Ctphalotui ; Cos'loblast (f}\ciiiTDt, a
budj, employed by Sachs for non-
cellular Algae and Fungi ; i;f.
Afucttium ; Coelo'nu, pi. Coelo'-
mata, Euel zing's term for the
body of Vatithtria, etc, ; an un-
septate coenooy te.
OMBOCtr'plniii (nHfii, in common,
(Qpraii a fruit), (he collective (mit
of on entire infloreecenoe, as a Gg
or pine-apple : Oosoomotioe'olA ( +
Monoicia), polygamous plants, the
same individnal having male, and
female dowers, as well as the
normal hermaphrodite Bowers ;
the condition is Cosnomoiioe'oUiu
(Rirchne
1 («=
f Ckn-
unchanging central
resembtina a nncleas, in
the oosphere of Albugo (Stevens) ;
coenooyt'lc, of the nature of a
oneuQcyte, non-cellular or muUi-
Ducleate ; Coenogen'e^ {-tiriait,
beginning), development by ad-
juHlment to the environment ; tf.
V ikWsQt.stsm : — it is also spelled
Oaen-, Cain-, Cen*. Ken-ogenetli,
Oo'lsln, the red colouring matter of
Coltwi Veraehajillii, Lem,
eolMp'terold (Coleopt«ron, elSat, re-
eemblanoe), reoerabting a beetle or
collar
(ADDITIONS)
Onltoiijrt u Mi O iftmii
tick, as the seeds of many Enphor-
biaoeae (S. Moore).
Ckdlar, add, (3) an encircling out-
growth at the base of the ovule in
Oingko (Potter).
ooUap'siiig, used by Babington for
the form compared to a painter's
pencil assumed by the submeraed
leaTCS of some aquatic plants when
taken out of the water.
CMIleo'tiYe Bpe'des, a super-species,
an assemblage of sub-species.
o<d'atiri]ie [cdwrnnua, like a serpent),
snake-like in appearance (Heinig).
(Ml'nmn, add, (2) the lower, twisted
portion of the awn of grasses, not
always present (Trimen).
oomld'ian, referring to conidia.
CknOnga'tion, kinds of, as cross '«',
when some cells in a given algal
filament are active, and others
passive ; lat'eral ^^ when it takes
place cell by cell ; scala'riform ^ ,
when the entire filament is con-
cerned.
oon^nno'tiTe {conjunctivua, joining)
Bymliio'sis, applied by Frank to
those cases in which the symbionts
are so intimately blended as to
form apparently a single body»
contln'aofis, also used for asbptate.
Ck>rd, a synonym of Strand.
cordai'tMui, resembling the genus of
fossils, Cordaites.
Core, add, (2) an axial strand of
parenchyma in the haustorium of
certain parasites (De Bary) ; oo're-
less [dissyll.]* without core (Bailey).
oonno'des (/rop/itoj, a trunk, cliot,
resemblance), possessing an axis
(A. Braun) ; cormophylla'ceous
{<f>6\\oVt a leaf, + aceous), used
by E. Newman for those Ferns
whose fronds are attached to the
caudex.
Coro'na, add, (8) the medullakt
Crown, or ^ Sheath ; ^ stlpu-
la'ris, the circle of stipulodes in
Chara (Migala).
coronopifo'liold {clSot, resemblance),
recalling the foliage of PUnUago
coronop\folia, Brot., now merged
in P. TtMcrorhiza, Poir.
Ooriras'oiilmii, add, (4) = Ego,
OOSPHXRK.
oorflcal Fors, = Lkntiosl ; oortt-
oa'ting, oonstituting cortex, as *^
Cells, those which make up the
cortex; Cortioa'tUm, the forma-
tion of cortex.
oorym'Mform {forma, shape), =
OORTMBOSB.
ool^rloi'deiiB (Mod. Lat.), = oottli-
FORM ; Co^jrla'don - tnoo, the
common bundle in the stem
proper to the cotyledon ; ita leal-
trace.
Crad'ina (irpddot, the wild fig-tree),
a proteolytic enzyme existing in
the juice of the common fig-tree,
Ficus Cariea, Linn.
Cxassiniioella'tae {crassuB, thick, +
NucELLUS), Van Tieghem's term
for plants whose nuoelli remain
of considerable bulk up to the time
of the formation of the embryo;
(/. TENUINnCELLATAB.
Grate'ria, pi., ascidia which are de-
rived from the surface of a leaf
(C. Schimper).
creoph'agons (<rp/at, flesh, ^yw, I
eat), a synonym of carnivorous, as
applied to plants.
Cross-cd^ngatton, see CoNJUOATioir,
CROSS.
Grjrpt, used by G. Henslow for the
front cavity of a stoma ; Crypto-
bio'tic (fiios, life), Kuntae's sug-
gested expression for those low^
organisms which appeared in geo-
logic times, but have left no trace
of their existence ; Crypt'oldatt
{pXaaros, a bud) = ELrtptoblast ;
Cnrptog'amy, the condition of
cryptogamoas plants ; crjrpto-
ner'viuB {nervua, a nerve), the
nervation hidden, as by hairs or
texture of the leaf ; oxTptop'orous,
-ru8 ( + Pore), applied to stomata
which are below the plane of the
epidermis ; </. PHANBROPORons.
Cnl'tiform {ctUtuSf tilled, forma,
shape), a cultivated form of a
species or variety (Kuntze) ; Cnlto-
hybridoform, a cultivated hybrid
of mixed parentage (Kuntse).
304
I
Ou'nlx ; Mr Oep|i miggesU u b
poHsible derivation, imur, a dog,
fat, birdlime, as being irisooua but
worthless as birdlime.
cjoada'ceoiu, cycad'esui, allied to or
resembling Cytaa ; OfCadolUici'
ii'a«ii,alliedloiheCycadofilicineac,
a group of fossil plants partaking
of the characters of Cycads and
Fern a, aach aa Lyginodcnrfrtm,
WilliHiDson, and ifedulloKa, Cotta
(ScoU).
Or'olairoh {ipx^i beginning), the first
member of a whorl ; Cydoclio'rtiti
{ + CuoBJSia), Fermond's term tor
thed
aof ni
iai <
rgBD
sheaf of secondarj- aies ; cycle-
lyt'la (Xi'ix, n loosing) In'terral,
the space on the Photrch with all
grades of illumination up to direct
sunlight, capable of producing
oyclosis or rotation of protoplasm
in a plant-cell (S. Moore) ; Cyclo-
aiM^Tp
I
of concentric circles traced on a
board, for comparison with curved
itnietuTBS ; Oycln'm (oiipi, a tail),
the lost member of a wbort,
OTperos'TBphBT [ypdipu, 1 write), a
\vril«r on Cyperacoae.
eypripe'deooB, allied to or resembling
CirpriptJiuni.
Oj'itlcar'plnin = Ctstocarp ; adj.
07>tlc«yplo.
Ojtioder'nis, or Oy'todeini [lipiia, a
akin), (1) the cell - Wall ; (2| the
outer layer of protoplasm next
the cell- wall, the primordial
utricle ; Oytloplaa'ma (x^aa■,ul,
moulded), the cell-cantentn ; Cyto-
diyla'liiB (X4;(i;,rh«uin),theconCeDta
of the cell, Gompoeed of Pla-smo-
rnrv, and Cy'toohym l,x"t^i that
wbich is poured), tbe more watery
«ap preseot in the vacuoles of tbe
plant - cell (Strasburger) ; Oyto-
Ken'sBlB {-yinait, beginning), the
dovalopment of cells ; CytobjilTD-
I'ydl, tbe action of an enzyme on
the cell-wall, which becomes broken
down in consecjueuco ; Cy'tollte —
i Cr'tolynpli ylymjiha,
spring water), the more fluid
tenia of a celt ; cytoplaa'tic {vXaatii,
moulded ),relating to the Cytoplabt.
dao'tylold. (1) finger-like; <2) per-
taining to tbe g Daclyloides at tbe
genus Sarifraga.
deaf, has been applied to imperfect
fruits of Aione.c.
Death-point, the critical point when a
aporeisrende red permanently incap-
able of germinating (J. F. Clarke).
deean'der (Mod. Lat.), decandrous.
Deformity, a monster; De'fona i«
UBod by Kuntze in the ssme sense.
demat'lold (dSfn, resemblance), like
thegeDusZ)erna')iiin,haTing a felted
layer of hyphae bearing pcrithecia.
Dermatocalyp'troBen
desmtd'Un, allied to the Oeamidieae ;
Des'mldocarp {taprit, fruit), the
special CTStocarp of Baihiania ; the
fertilized tricbogynial eel! divides
transversely, each daughter - cell
in turn branching with terminal
destarcb'ed, deprived of starch, aa
by translocation.
Dsu'ter (Germ., an interpreter)
Cells, a row of large parenchyma-
tous cells, empty or con taming
starch, which occur in the middle
nerve of Mosses (Limprioht).
dens'tsita, deui'toiu [itfashia, burned
up), as if scorched (Heinjg).
DenterogijnJd'lnm (+ Gonidium), a
gonidium in the second generation
of a transitional series (A. Braun).
Daw-nut, " blotchy discolouration o{
leaves caused by dew " (Bdnig).
Dl'ad, a variation in spoiling of Uyad,
<lla«'eioiii=T)ioBoiouB.
dian'dreoUB, the condilion of Orchids
having two perfect stamens (8.
Moore).
dibot'ryal^WBOTKYoip.
dlchopod'Ial (8i;(a, two Ways, irJiiw, a
small foot), whenanaiisrepeatedly
forks giving rise to ao ioHores-
cence termed a Dleliopod'luin(Pax).
Dtoot'ylas, an abbreviation of Dlcoty-
ledonae-
"f°"
I
I
I
Dtolyotporaii'glam (il>
SPoaANOlDM), the sporanj
SaproUgnia, with oncssed sporea
ntmiin&tiDg wichin thesparangium
fWftlpole and Hmley) ; Dlotyox'-
jlon (iuKar, irood), applied to the
Mitex of A fonil Bt«m poMeeaJng
a netted Bjiatem ut bjpodenniil
fibrouaBtraadsiUin Lyginodtndron
[Soott).
SlSIlMmOph'Uf ( + EtTOUOFHILT),
whea in a. Rpecieii. some individoals
are adapted for iDsect-fertilization
by a different group of visitors
from the remainioK individuaia
(Eagler and Pratitl) ; Mmonoa'-
dnn (+ Monoecism). the coodi-
tioa ot tiro out of three kinda of
monoeciooB flowers, haviog perfect
flowers, and |a) mule, (A) fomsile, or
(e) neater flowc™ also (finnth).
DletTU'cAlu Bute of Saprolegnieae,
= DiCTTOSPOHANOltTM (Harto^j.
Dt'oduKB I + Diode, ri77<;iH>,a vesael),
a group of diodes aurrouoded by one
or more layers of sterile oclls (Van
Tieehem).
dlploi tiobons [Tlxat, a row), in two
aeries or rows ; dlplox'ylotu, dip-
DU'oala, Begsey's proposed abbrevia-
tion of DiHuiBorae, a aeries of poly-
petaloua Phanerogams,
OlM or Dlfk, add (7) the expanded
baw of the style in Umbelliferae ;
(5) in a bulb, the solid base of Ibe
BtetD, around whiob the scales are
arranged.
Dlaoentra'tlon {dis, apart, Cfnlruvi,
oentre), used by C. F. Sohimper
for (a) fasciation of the axis, and
(6) multiple of a leaf-organ (Pea-
DUcbls'ma (Sti, two, cxlciui, separa.
tion), the fruit of FlatyUemrm,
whiob divides into longitadinal
carpels, each of which again
divides transvereely.
dlaJtiDo'ttTB {di^ncUme, disjoined)
flymUo'iia, applied by Frank to
those cases in which the aym-
bionts do not form an aaaociated
organism, bat are temporarily |
asBociatAd, as in the case of inaeota
and plants.
Dli'troptiy [rpo^, nourishment), em-
ployed by Re for disparity in aize
of homologous organs,
dodecan'der, dodecandroua.
doUchoatr'loiu { -I- Style), in dimor-
phic or trimorphic apecies applied
to the long-styled form.
Dom'ltofonn {domilnt. tamed, /ortna,
form), B cultivated form, the
original being unknown or dis-
similar (Kuntxe).
donb'la Pructlbca'tlon, dimorphism
in fruit, applied to oertsin Algae ;
~ Kte'Ole. in Sciadopilys, a dwarf
branch without bud-scales, the two
leaves being fused together at the
edges into one oeedle,
Sromot'roplam {Sptiun, a ooarM,
T/wirii, a turning), the irritability
of climbing plants which result* in
the spiral growth (Maomillan) ;
adj. Oromotrop'lo.
Dnipe, Cdse, a nut-like fruit where
the tower persistent part of the
perianth becomes Seaby, as in
dn'pUcate Par'aaltistn,sBlf-
as in the ease of n
mistleto.
Dy'ad, a subdivision of a Tvtkid by
mitosis, again dividing into single
elements (Calkins).
dyspho'Uc, dyspbotla'tle (^iTi, ^urrii,
light), applied by A. F. W.
Schimper to the deeper sitoated
Benthos ; ~ Plants, are those
which are adapted to a minimmn
of light ; djsfropDUi {rparii, a
turning), injnriona inaeot-viaitinff,
as far as the flowers are oonoemed ;
Dya'tTopy, the condition described.
ecU'lftte ( -4- CiLiDM), without cilia ;
eOagelllf BTODB ( -f FLAOBu-rn,
/iro, I bear), destitute of flaoella.
Bo'topy (^(Toiriat, displaced), the
abnoma] position of an organ.
eOapli'la (CJb^, the ground),
A. F. W. Sohimper's term for the
influence of the soil on the plants
growing npon it.
llMo I
afoVeoUte [forea, a pit), "smooth,
wilhouC pits or depresBioDB "
(Heinig) ;— the form " oforeoUte "
ii a praas-error.
EKS-uc, the meeochite and endO'
chita of Fucaueae. the raembmnaB
H-hloh enclose the egg (Farmer and
Williams).
Electrol'oiLUB [^(icT|iov, amber, r^roi,
Bl.r«BB), a latent period of eleotrio
elentberotep'alotu ( 4- Tefai.), having
free tepala (P»i).
EinuaDla'tlo&, io plants, the re-
moval of the Btamena before they
deh lace, from hermaphrodite Qowera
previous to artificial hybridization.
Brn'tnyo-coi'd, in Hyd-nora., a single
row of flattened cells eonnecling
the embryo with the outer surface
of the albumen (Solma-Laubaoh) ;
BmbryDblaE'tanon (dXasrai, a bad),
Miijuel'a term ior the auapensor
inCycads ; embryon'io ApiMii'dftg;«,
the apical portion of the sus-
penaor m grasses (Vines).
nnproiUiod'KniiDui ((nnpaaBir, in
front. ipiiLoi, a courae), used of a
Sower when the geoetio apiral on
its shortest way from the braot to
the outermost perianth -segmeot
B outside the Bower, farthest
K"
the I
_ai'»lld (Ei'iiXiot, marine), Warming's
term for such plaota as Ztatera,
Salopbila, and other marine
nibmeraad Phanerogams.
Xa'docbyla (x'^ot, juice), e plant
which has its watcr-tisBDe within
ita aaaimilating tiiuQe (A. F. W.
SahimpGr) : Bn'docliTome - plats,
nsad of the two bands of oolour in
the CruBtule of navicular Diatoms,
lying on the coonectiag band
(PfitEer) ; •ndoder'moid {tlSm
Bemblance), libo the Em
(Rendle) ; Endomer'Utem | -1-
Memstem], Busaow'a term em
ployed by Vaisey for that meri
item in a Mosi whioh prodaces
the central strand ; SiLdoiiacIe'olus
( + Nucleolus), ■ apace iuside the
nuoleolua (Huie) ; andopbrt'lo,
(*iTw, n plant), relating to an
endophyte, a plant living in the
interior of another livinv plant;
Bu'doplait (TrXafTTai, moulded), the
proloplaamic contents of a cell
(Huxley) : Sndotbe'Iliun (.B^^v, ■
nipple), Sohwere'a name for EnDO-
ED'tnuic«, tbe outer aperture of a
stoma; in Germ. "Eingang."
enu'cleate ( + Nucleus), destitute
of a. nuoleUB.
En'Ttlope-ceU, Archer's equivalent of
Cobo's " Hiillielle " ; the common
byalioe euvelope of a oolony of
Stephanotphatria plupialU, Cohn.
Gniymorogy ( + ENZv>fE, Xi^oi, dig'
course), the study of the soluble
ferments ; Btuyma'ila, changes in-
duced by the acLiou of an enzyme.
Mdad'ou* (4u><, dawn = early, xXdEot,
a branch), applied by Prantl to
those leaves which in development
become branched while in the
meristematic state.
Eplblaa'teme, a tuft of glandular
emergencies which aol aa colletera,
their cells accreting a viscid sub-
stance (Kerner).
Ephydrogam'tcae, pi. {irl, upon, iSuip,
water, yiiioi, marriage), Knuth's
term for plants whose flowers are
fertilized on the surface of water,
as Vailimtria ; EptJixog'uDj, the
coudition described ; SpiK'yny. the
state of having epigynous dowen.
Eplpedochor'iali UTirtdm, level, -1-
Chorisis). the division of an axial
organ in one plane ; it frequently
does not differ from Pasciatiox
(Penzic).
eplphloe dla = EFipiiLOEDAL ; Bpitlte'-
mata, pi. of Epitubua ; epiphyt*
a'ceoua = kpiphvtic ; epiatroph'io
lu'lerval or Epistropli'loii, that
■pac« on the Puotrdm within
which epistrophe may take place
(S. Moore) ; apllTOph'ic (rpofti),
nourishment), having relation bo
Epitbopuv (Wieaner).
tnm, Warming's tcim (or a plant- ' ex'tn-xylani'lc (-t- Xvlsm), outside
I heathg"
•rlcft'cMnu, heath-like, or allied to
the genus Eriea,
alee'Unoiu, " growing
(Heinig).
eTi'n(nu(cr, eri>,a hedgehog), "prick Ij,
rough with ahorp pointa " (Heinig).
Zicape*, a cultivated plant found
growing aa though wild, diaperaed
by Bome ogenoy.
•timobota&'le (IBmt, a tribe, jSordnj,
a herb), relating to thoee planta
which illuatnte or are typical of
the cuatoma of a given raoe or
people.
•'UoUtlTe, tending to diieaae ; eU»-
log'loftl, conneoUd with AsnoLOOT.
•Bpot'amic (roro^i, a river), applied
to the plaokbiQ of rutmiog or
atondiog inland watora (Zimmer).
Bntbal'taphTtea, Engler'a term for
TBALiOFHTTra exclusive of Myxo-
a(«
It of, c
.,akin).
h bark), the atrippiog
Ez'OCKrp, Exoear'pium ((£u, outaii
xapi-dt, frait), the outer layer of a
pericarp ; Sxomer'liteitt ( -t- Mski-
btim), Ruaaow'a term for the
meriatom which produces oil the
tisauea of a Mobs outaide the
oeotral-strand, namely oortei and
epidermiB (Vaizey) ; Ezopleu'ra
{rXtupd, theaide) — Testa (Heinig);
Szot'lam, a shorLened form of
Exot'loim, the condition of noo'
nativity, introduced from abroad._
» {ex
> off.
flat, flora, a flower), Delpioo'i
term for wind-fertiLsed flowere
which expel their pollen by an
explosive action.
MDnpUd'iaii (ex = without, +
Raphis), destitute of raphides
(Onlliver).
the xylem (Roolet).
Brn'ilon, Berkeley'a term for Exu-
DATtOH.
fa'cdal, applied to a bilam which ia
on the side and not on the mai^
of a Med (Heinig).
nn, an equivalent of Rhipipioh.
"•--■-— (Oerm.) = Crtpto-
Flttrotypa Ifibra, a filament, typu», a
tvpe), Mocdongal's expression for
toe condition ol a root of C»pAaAiii-
thera with a rednotion and fusion
of the steUr compounds, and ndi-
ally elongated cortex.
FU'UI-cell, Henf ray's term for
Dan ghter- cell.
midn'eaii, relating to the Pilicineae,
that is, Ferns in the widest sense
(Scott).
flmic'oloni (jfmiM, dung, eolo, I io-
habit), growing oo manure- lieapB.
n'nlfoim (jinu, a boundary, -h
Fobm), a form whose nearest re-
lations bave completely died onl
(KuQtee),
Fiudpar'ity = Fissifaribii.
Flo'iol-leai, Hugtrested equivalent for
the Germ, " Hoobblatt" ; a bract.
llDoreKlgen'le ( + FixoaxacKfct,
■firm, oflhpring), causing £aorea-
cence, as certain bacteria.
Hepaticoe, those on the ventral or
rooting surface ; tD'lloae, applied
to a Lichen with a leaf-like ei-
paoaion of the thallua.
Fore-leaf, a translation of the Germ.
" Vorblatt " ; a brocteole or pre-
phyllum.
Form, nearly thirty special torms
ara enumerated by O. Kantze in
hi« " Methodlk der Specieabe-
achreibung," pp. 15-17.
Fonnda'tlon, a litorol rendering of the
Germ. " Anlage."
Front' oaVlty, the outer cavity of a
etoma ; in Germ. " Vorhof,''
Fmlt-beu'er, Potter's term fot
Cabfophork ; ~ -bod'lM, (1)
RjrgotM whioh Bhonr aubdiTisioii
into aporea ; {2) sporophorei ; —
■fonm, forrDB or means of repro-
duction of Fungi (I'olt«r).
Rn'tlCkl, a small shrub with a aoft-
wooded Btetn, such as shrubby
ipooiea of Ofrani'tm (J. Smith) ;
Fra'Uat, suggested for low tuft«d
evergreen plants as Saxifrages
[J. Smith).
FrnctlSca'tlon, doo'ble, dimorphic
fructiK cation in Algae.
(mtlcules'cent (/ru/icu/iw, u small
shrub, + escens). applied to a
Lichen when some vb at shrubby
(Crombie).
fatD&ila'oeoui,pertaining t^fiimaria,
Fan'dament, a BuggeHt«d equivalent
of the Germ. " Aniage " (Potter).
Fnn'go Il'chena, Lindsay's term for
plants considered to bo transi-
tional forms between Fungi and
Lichens.
Pnnla'iilUB, add, (3) nsed by W.
GrilGtb for the suspenaor of
Gneliim.
Ounob'lnin {yiiio!, msjTtags, pits,
life), U. Uibaon's term far the
sexual generation of organisms
which ahow alteruation of genera,
tions (Parker), a gametopbyte ;
OBm'etopbyt = GAUETopurrE.
gangllou'eoua, used bv Lindloy for
hairs which hear bronchteta on
their articulations.
OM-TBiO'uoleB, special floating organs
in certain Cyanophyceae, as Aiux-
baina (Kerner),
OMn'maecilTm {gemma, a bod, +
CoKM), J. Smith's term tor a bud-
corm, applied to herbncooue plants
with a root-crown which increases
by side-buds ; Oemma'tion, add,
(3) budding, as in the multiplica-
tion of yeast (Huxley] ; Oem-
nKl'luin, = IVrRAsroHB.
gMtae'tlc. reUttog to GeoTAVis.
garuilA'cMiua, resembling
to Geranium.
glMo'stii (Lat.)
gtn'gljriiiold (yivyXo^t,
ce), like
r allied
rtJoi, reBerahlanoe), like a hinge
(Heinig).
Qtr'dle. band, the hoop, girdle or
cinguluni of a Diatom-fmstule.
0]&acoKonld'lniQ(-rXairio[, bluish grey,
+ GoNiDiuu). the bluish green
gonidium of Licheni (Bomet),
Ele'bnlOH. posseasing a gleba, or
resembling it.
gleocap'sold {ttSat, reeemblan
the genus Oleorapta,
Elob'nlose, glohalo'aut, a din
of OLOUOSB.
glumose', glumo'st
glyco'alc, resembling the action of
the eniyme Glucose,
glyphol'soliie (7Xi'^w, I hollow out),
with wavy longitudinal canals or
grooves (Hoinig).
Oontas'Kium. term proposed by
A. Braun to include aystocarps
and tho BCf phi of Hepaticae ;
Konld'lc, poHsessing gonidis (Lind-
say) ; Eoeld'lold (dioi, resem-
blance), gonidium - like ; Oon'lo-
■sjBt (KurTTK, a bag), a sporangium
(A. Braun) ; QoniOCyt'ium {kvtoi,
a hollow) = GoNiDA.vciiuM ; Oono-
cys'tiA - GoNOcrsTS ; Oou'ospIieTe
(ff^ifn, a sphere), a zoogonidium
of Chytridiauoae (Nowakowslti).
Bruid'tnotber Ax*!!, the primary axis
oE a aeries of three (Potter) ; ~
Cell, the primary cell o( a third
generation.
Gnui'ulB, a minute particle, the as-
sembhigo of such ^i'ig held t«
constitute protoplasm (Oltmamis).
Orag'tform {grtx, gregii, a flock, +
FoaM), a variable or polymorphic
FiNlPOBn (Kuntze).
gymnocar'pio, gymnocarpous i Oyin'-
noffimi, GynuLOK'amae. {2} Cor-
nel's term for all plants posaassing
naked motile male cells ; OTinno-
aper'mlsm, the real or supposed
condition of plants with naked
Oyn'oapora (ir»-opd, a seed), formerly
suBHeated for macrospore. that is,
a Megaspork ; GynotpDran'Klom
{iyytior, a vesael), a sporangium
lutdroointrlo
(ADDITIONS)
iMtcroikliagoiu
hadrooep'tric {centrum^ the middle)
Ban'dle, haviog the hadrome in the
centre sarronnaed by the leptome
(HaberlMidt) ; Had'romaM, an
enzjme found in Merulius ktery-
mans, Sohnm., and other Fungi,
which attacks the hadrome and
destroys its lignified cell -walls
(Gsapek).
taalf-hn'mns Rants, seminrnprophytes.
halo'iilal, need of the fertile branches
or tnbercles of the fossil Lepido-
vhloios, formerly considered as be-
longing to IfaUmia, Lindley et
Hntt., non Fries.
Haplan'the (dr^, a blossom), Hnx-
ley's term for the hypothetic
anemophiloQS type of the flowers
of Gentianaceae ; </. Joum. Linn.
8oc., Bot. xzi^. (1887), 112, 122;
haploeaaloiui {xavKds, a stem),
having a simple onbranched stem.
Hekis'totlierm (ffjcMTof, the smal-
lest, Ohfifit heat), a plant which
needs bat little heat, and can
withstand long periods of dark-
ness (Warming).
Heleoplank'ton (Aot, a marsh, +
Plankton), the floating vegeta-
tion of marshes, which over-
powers the animal plankton ; it
differs from Potamoplankton by
less motion of the water (Zimmer).
hel'ieoid Cells, terminal oeUs, which
are usually branched, of /Hiho-
phora (Wittrock).
helminth'oid (iX/w^s, a worm,
cldof, resemblance), worm-shaped,
vermiform (Heinig).
liAlmlntliospor'oid (eldof, resemblance),
resembling the genus JSdmirUho'
Bporiunit Pars.
bemlanglocar'plc, -pous (-f- angio-
gabpig), when the ascocarp
(apothecium) is closed at first, but
opens when approaching ripeness
and discloses the hymenium of
crowded asci ; hemichimono-
ph'ilons [x^ifuoPf winter, ^\4uj, 1
love), applied by F. Ludwig to
those plants whose above-ground
development begins even during
the prevalence of frost, as Han-
unevlfu Ficaria, Linn. ; hemlfth-
lamyd'eons (xXo/i^, a oloak), half-
ooated, as ovules when borne on
an inverted symphyllodium inConi-
ferae (Celakovsky) ; Hemidlelsto-
g'amy (+ Clbtstogamy), Knnth's
term for the condition of plants
whose flowers open slightly ;
hemipellc (nyXos, clay) rocks
which vield a moderate amount of
day detritus, and the jdants
which affect such localities (Thur-
mann) ; hemipeun'mle (^dE/i^t,
saod), strata which give a mode-
rately porous detritus, with the
plants which prefer such places
(Thurmann) ; Hemiplank'toii ( +
Plankton), the mingled vegeta-
tion of shallow and deep water
forms in landlocked pools, etc.
(A. F. W. Schimper).
heterohlas'tic, add, (2) need by
Goebel to express the fact that
the adult form of a plant is very
unlike the youne or larval form ;
(3) applied by Pfitzer to those
Orchids in which the peeudobulbs
consist of a single swollen inter-
node ; the condition is Heteio-
hlas'ty; heterocar'piniui, an in-
ferior, or partially inferior fruit,
as the acorn ; Heterodichog^amy;
Engler and Prantrs synonym for
DiGHOGAMT ; Heterodl'ode ( +
DiODB), a term to include Macro-
diode and MiGRODiODK (Van Tieg-
hem) ; Heterodis^ly, dimorphism,
as in Primula elcUioVf Jacq. ; Heter-
otristyly, trimorphism, as in
Ly thrum ScUicaria, Linn.; Heter-
om'erals, Bessey's abbreviation for
the Heteromerae of Bentham and
Hooker, a series of Gamopetalae ;
Heteromorph'ism, the hetero-
morphic condition ; Heterome-
sog^amy (tU<ro%, intermediate,
yd/MSf marriage), when indivi-
duals vary in the method of
fertilization, as (a) auto-allogamous,
{h) homodichogamous, and (c)
dientomophilous ; heteroph'agons
(^70;, I eat), applied to Fun^
which attack plants not congenttic
310
[Eriksson] : hStarot&o'Uc (TunarDt,
ijualitied to arrange), with more
than one eyBtem in the same in-
florescence : Het'erotropti, em-
ployed by Pfeffer to denote a pure
I saprophyte ; besacf'cllc (ciiiXof, a
circle), arranged ia aii irhorls ;
I bezapbylat'lc (^uXi). a tribe),
applied to those derivative hybrids
whiL-h are the product of six fomis
or Hpeoies, aa ia acme willow -
hybrids.
hiatl'old {tlliH, resemblance), arach-
noid (Heinig).
Hof (Oerm., a court), (1) the areola
of a bordered pit ; (2) Roaen's ex-
pression (or a clear, granule-tree
space surrounding the DDoleus or
boloobteinjd'eoiu ix^-nuit, a cloak),
employed for ovules such as
those of Oingto when the integu-
menta are practically oomplete
(CelakovaUy),
liomoblu'Ila, add [2] used by Goebel
to eipreii the fact ihat the larval
and adult forma are practically
the same ; (3) PGtzer employs it
for those Orchids whose paeudo-
bullw conaiat of aaveral internodea,
only the terminal bearing de-
veloped leaves i Homodlehog'am;
( -1- DiCHOOAMv), the eniatenao of
homogamous and dichogamoua
individuals in the same species ;
homoeflo. motamorphic, i^, Ho-
MOEOsiH 1 Bomog'&niy, add ; (2)
independently coined by O. J.
Romanes to expreSB " diicrirainate
isolation " ; HomoKeu'esis, Homog'-
•ny, thBre-rcraeof Hetehogemksis ;
the saccessive generations reaem-
blingthe parent form ; Homon'yray,
the poaseasion of the aame apecific
name underanother genua ; Homo-
ne'meae (r^iia, n thread), formerly
applied to Algae and Fungi
(Henslow) : homotae'tlc (raintot,
apt to arrange), when only one
system of arrangement prevails in
wanting the usual outer
covering, as in certain forms of
barley, walnuts, etc.
^'alosomes (iruVa, a body), oolour-
Icsa granules which do not take
up stains.
Eyb rldoform ( + Form), a hybrid be-
tween FiMPORHs (Kuntie); By-
loldopro'liform {proin, ofipring),
a fertile hybrid of HvBnitKiroBHS
(Kuntze).
Hydras'Un, an alkaloid found in
Hydnulig caiuidenns, Linn.
Hydrvclelstog'aniy ( -i- Cuistooaut),
when flowers do not open in con-
BequenDB of submersion (Knnlh) :
Brdrogami {yiiKn, marriaee) =
CaTPTooAMB i Hy'drolyat^HTDRo-
LfST ; Hy'drolyte, the aubatancB
which undergoea far mentation
{Armstrong) ; Hydromeg'aUierm
l>«'>a, great, Oepiij), heat), Warm-
ing's term for a plant which
needs much heat and moisture,
as the native* of moiat tropical
o-ffy
regions.
bydropbylla. ceoui, pertain ii
drophi)Uum or its alliea.
Hydrosttt'TsIds {s-ripcot, solid), pro-
senchymatons thick -walled ele-
ments, with ooMpicuoua pits, but
without spiral thickening on the
walls (Haberlandt) : Bydrotu'li
[riffit, order), creeping from dry to
moist aituations, OS Plasmodia (Ver-
worn) ; UyKiDpb'ilans. pertaining
to Uygrophytea ; bygroptl'oroilS,
wat«r-bearing, or saturated with
it ; applied by Spruce to eertaia
Hepaticae.
By'pba] Bodies, short thick hyphae
in certain Fungi, which pr^uoe
fructifying bypbae or conidio-
phorea (Thaiter).
HJpIiy<tr(«&m'icae (i/ra, under, CSup,
water, yd;iot, niarriage], plants
whose flowera are ferliliiad under
water, as A'aj'o* {Knuth) ; ^T>hy-
drog^amy, the condition speciSed.
Bypnv'tum, a plant-association com-
BypBocyit
(ADDITIONS)
Jordudm
poBed of Mosaes, especially of
nypnum, and ite allies.
BjvboojbX {inimSf a cavity), a
large IraDsformed resting-cell in
certain Algae (Chodat); Hjrp'no-
■porange (+ Spokanob), a pro-
duct of the modification of the
root of Botrydium, a sporangium
' which produces zoospores after a
resting period (RostanAski).
HiTP'oblast = Htpoblastos ; Hypo-
g'yny, the condition of possessing
hypogynous flowers; ^y'popllyie,
'*' OcSl, = Hypophysis.
bjstsrogenef ic = hystkbooknio.
Hystrella {if<rrf/nit the matrix), a
synonym of Gabpil.
idioandrospor'oiiB {tdiot, peculiar, +
Andbospobb), when dwaif-males
of Oedogoniaceae are produced
from zoospores contained u certain
cells of neuter individuals (Witt-
rock) ; Idiot'ery {ripas, a monster),
Gubler's term for a monstrosity
which is peculiar to the individuid ;
</. Taxitkby.
Immotlflor'ae {immotus, motionless,
Jlo8t floris, a flower), Delpino's
term for wind • fertilized plants
whose flowers are steadily fixed.
InbiVitMl, used by J. F. CUrk for
spores, not killed, but whose ger-
mination has been prevented by
the use of certain solutions.
Inophyl'kras (fr, hos, a nerve,
ifwXKotr, a leaf), with thread-like
veins in the leaf (Heinig).
in'ops (Lat., destitute), poor, de-
ficient (Heiniff).
Diotag'mata, pi (-f- Tagma), the
hypothetical contractile elements
of protoplasm (T. W. Engel-
mann).
in'qulnant (tTi^tTio, I stain), stained
or staining.
interspor'al {<nropiL, a spore), in a
sporangium, situated between the
spores (Harper) ; interplacen'tal
( + Placenta), between the
placentas ; applied to vascular
bundles which occur in the capsule ;
q/*. AKTXPLACENTAL ; intortroplc
( -f- Tbopio), relating to the torrid
zone ; within the tropics.
intraoatic'ular (+ Cutiolb), within
the cuticle ; applied to parts or
organs whose normal position is
outside ; intrapal'ear ( -f- Palka),
referring to the fertilization of
cereals which commonly takes
place within the flower, before the
exsertion of the anthers ; Intra-
stamin'eal ( + Stamen), within the
stamens, as the disk of Anacar-
diaceae.
Ditiimes'oeiiee {intumeacert, to swell-
up), any abnormal swelling on the
exterior of plants.
Ton ((or, neut. of Itaw, p. part, of
ttfil, 1 ffo), a physical term, defined
by J. 9. Clark as the division of a
molecule; adj. ion'ic; loniia'tioii,
the partitioning of a molecule ;
ionl'sed, divided into ions.
Isola'tion (Fr., isolation, insulation,
from insula, an island), the pre-
vention of intercrossing between a
separated section of a species or
kind, and the rest of that species
or kind (Romanes).
Isodi'ode (+ Diode), when all the
diodes produced are alike (Van
Tieghem) ; Isolaf eral {l^Uus, a
side), employed by Heinricher for
" central *' ; <^ Lsaves, those which
possess palisade tissue on both
surfaces ; Tsomorpli (jiop^, shape),
similar in external form, but not
in essential structure; a minera-
logical term ; Isomorpli'lam, the
condition described, as exemplified
by the outward asreement of
purple Crocus and CoTchicum,
ix'ous {l^ds, bird-lime), sticky,
viscous (Heinig).
Ja'culator (Lat., a darter), a hook-
like process on the placenta of
certain fruits, which aids in the
expulsion of the seeds, as in
Acantbaceae (Boalser).
Joln'ing, used by Babington for the
point of uoion of two different
parts ; a node.
Jord'anlam, an excessive multiplica-
312
JnneuiMiu (ADDITIONS)
tioD of eo-called speciei, nBuoUv Uttrlfomi,
regarded as mere varietiea which
are bolerabl; conatant under culti-
vation T the name is derived troni
AlelU Jordan of Lyonn.
Jimo&'MOtu, juDoeouB, tush-like.
oonipoied of
Kuyaa'ter ( + Aster), the spindle-
figure of the nucleus ; Kaijrocbj-
lema (jt"^"'. jui**). proposed by
Strasbu^er for Achbomatin.
Kat'utatM, pi. ((TTaToi, a standing],
intarmediabe products of katabo-
lism, daring the breaking down of
proto plasm (Parker),
Keel pnuc'ta, pi., nodulated thioken-
inge an one margin of Ihe valves of
NilzKhia (O'Meara).
Xnor'rla, formerly a Kenua of fouil
plants, now used forlepidodendroid
stems when tbeir cortex has been
stripped off to a considerable but
variable depth (Scott).
Snot-stage - Skhn in nuclear divi-
condition of certain Orchida when
the sepals are combined with an ex-
tension of the axis, as in Drymwia.
Lktionlbenomyce'leB, Engler'a term
for Liiboiilbeniaceae and their
allies.
Lam
laold'lold {tUoi, reaemblanoe). lecidei-
lepn'rloid, reaembliag the former
genus Ltpmria.
leptooen'triD ( -<- Leptohk, ttHtrum,
the middle), when a vascular
bundle has the leptome in the
middle, with the hadrome round
it (Haberlandl).
leptoder'matona, leptodermous ; Lep-
togonld'lnm ( ■*■ Gonididh) -
MiCBoaoNiDtiTU ; LeptoxT'lem ( +
XYtEM), the water - conducting
tissue of the sporophyle of Moesta ;
functional wood ( Vatiey).
L*n«Mo'iiui,ta, pi. - Lcucosomsb.
llcbe&lc'olona (Lichen, coio, I inhabit),
dwelling in or on a Lichen.
Uc'nla, add, (6) the ovuliferona scale
in ,4rai«aria,nnitedwith the bract,
and resembling the Ligule in lao&a
(Potter).
Umb, odd (3| the margin of the leaf
in Mosses when distinct in colour
and cell. structure ; lim'bate, lim-
lia'lun, having a margin of the kind
stated,
Umnoplanli'tou (-<- Pt-AKKTON), the
floating vegetation of freshwater
Lob'ole, add (3) a tongue-tike strao-
ture opposite the scutellum in
gra^aea, the epibtast (Van TieRbom).
Loc'oform {lucm, a place, + Fokh),
a form which differs from its
nearest allies by peculiarities de-
rived from the climate or soil
(Kunlze) ; LocogTeg'irorm {grei,
yrtgis, a flock), a secondary or
tertiary RAXirriRM (Kuntze).
In'llform [ttmui, a game), a new form,
due to cultivation, which repro-
duces itself bv vegetable incroaie
only, and not by seed (Enntze).
macrospor'eld {rUm. resemblance),
resembling the genus Marroapo-
rium. Fries ; lUcroipar'ophare ( -t-
Sfokopuorb), an organ supporting
macrospores,
mommU'llronn {/orrna, shape), ap-
plied to Uiose papillate protuber-
ances on a petal wbioh give it a
velvety appearance.
Kui'tlB-fl'brei, A, A, Lawson'a term
for the fibres of the nuclear-spindle,
manttla'ceons. akin to or resembling
thd genus iliraltia.
Hed'ioform {Tni-diua, middle, -I-
FoBu), nn intermediate lorm not
duo to hybriditj (KuntM) : llsdlo-
loc'ofDrni {loaia, a place), a local
Medioforu (Euntze).
WeKaplui'ogamete ( + Planooi-
MBTB), brebner's term for » large
planogamete, presumably female-
Mel' ortktei (>K(t>w, less, rrarat, a
Mfliaaoplijll
(ADDITIONS)
mjMUold
■ianding), tlie intemiediate pro-
dncU of metabolism, oomprising
(a) AvABTtAm, formad during
aoaboliBm, and (6) Katastatis,
daring katabolitm (Parker).
Kil'aiioplijU, the chief oolonring
matter of Diatomi (Warming,
Handbook, EngL ed., p. 18).
Htatlua'oglit {Mentha, X&ros, dis-
oonne), an expert or writer on
mints, the genns Mentha.
merendiy'niatoiis, belonging to or
like Mksxnchtm A.
MMomtfl'itaa, pL (me/, honey), Huz-
lev's term for a leriea of Gkiotianeae
which have honey-glands in the
central portion of the flower;
^. PsamKUTAS ; Maaopet'aliUB
(WraXor, a flower-leaf). Pfitzer's
term for the Labkllum of Orchids ;
Mesomjce'tes (/M^inyt, a mushroom),
a group intermediate between
Phyoomyoetee and the higher
Fungi (Warming).
Mes'tome-tran'dle, a fibro - vascular
bundle ; *^ Sheatb, bundle-sheath.
metatoio'tlc, relating to Mstabiosis.
Metab'ollte, a product of metabolism.
Metacblamyd'eae (xXa^u)t, a cloak),
£ngler's term for Oamopetalas ;
Metader'ma iMptia, a skin), a
modified tissue which takes the
place of cork in some structures,
chiefly of the root, but does not
possess the properties of cork
(A. Meyer) ; Metanthe'sis (dv$ii<ris,
flowering), retarded, floral develop-
ment, as opposed to Pboanthssis
(Wittrock) ; metatoplc {rowoi, a
place), refers to imbricate bud-
covering which has departed from
the course of the normal genetic
spiral, by secondary development
(Pax).
mcrobacte'rla, pi. ( + Baotkrium),
minute bacteria ; Kicroblol'ogy
( + BiOLOOY), used bv Dudaux for
the biology of bacteria and
and enzymes ; Kicroftm'gl ( +
FnNOus),lficroli'chens(+ Lichen) ;
mcropar'asites ( + Parasitk),
minute organisms belonging to
their respective categories ; Hi'-
crai, a mieromiUimetre ; MUao-
pliTtol'ogj (-»- Phtxologt) nsed
chiefly of bacteriology, bat also
applied to any branch which is
entirely dependent on microecopic
mieropj'lar, relating to the Migbo-
FTLx ; '«' Scar, the spot on the ripe
seed occupied by the mioropylo
(Kemer) ; mieropjlif erons C/m>, I
bear) Tube = Exosrom; Mtao-
fpor'oidiore (-t- Sforopborx), an
organ which bears MiCROSPOBU.
IDnvtarm {mittuB, mixed, -t- Form),
a hybrid or croas from forms which
themselves have varied from the
original; Hiitoivolilionn (proles,
o£bpring)i fertile hybrids of Misto-
F0&M8 (Kuntze).
nmi'old, add, (2) used by £. New-
man as resembling any kind of
Moss.
mon'eroid, like the genus Monera
in which the protoplasm forms
the whole structureless body of
the fully developed organism,
which is devoid of a nuclens ; a
presumed protistoid body.
Mon'ad, occasionally used for Zoo-
SPOBB ; monan'dreous, having but
one perfect stamen, as most Orchids
(S. Moore) ; Monan'dzy, the con-
dition in question ; monooor'nile
(ico/>/Mt,a trunk), expressive of those
trees which have one main axis
bearing lateral branches of bilateral
structure (A. H. Bortt) ; Monogen'-
esis {y€P€ffit, beginning), non-sexual
reproduction ; adj. monogreneVlc ;
Monog'ony (y6pos, ofispring), means
the same ; monosl'phoaooB {al^iap,
a tube), consisting of a single tube
as some Algae ; monosiphonic.
Moe'sing, covering decorticated
trunks with moss, to induce the
production of renewed bark in
Cinchona culture.
Mn'corlne, mucedinous, resembling
the genus Mutor.
Myoelia'tlon, taking on the aspect or
form of Mtcelium (A. 8. Wilson) ;
myce'liold (eZdot, resemblance), re-
sembling a mycelium (Archer).
314
I
PHyoema (ADDr
Mf oonUi (;m'idri, s mushroom), the
body o{ B Fungus (A. Brauo) ;
Hyoomyce'tea, the higher Fungi.
KTlogM'tara, an ADgliciaed forin of
MvsuQASTBKa i Bi rzo phy'c e&fl
(^uioi, Bea - weed), = SCHIZO-
PBVCBAB ; HyzDthalloplij^taB ( +
I THALLOPBVTB) - MTlLllliiBTBES.
ui'creotu (Fi., nacro, mother-i>f>
pearl), wiLh pearly lustre (Heinig).
Mannaiii'der, a dwarf- male (Wilt-
■■oelt).
Bau'CUold ittSat, teBemblance), like
the nhell of a nautilus i^Heioig).
WLrto'olaeform {forma, shftpe) -
naviculoid.
Neck, add, (5) the prolongation of
Che apex of the perithesium in
Pyrenomyoetes.
Kee'dle, the atifT linear leaf of Coni-
ferae ; doub'le --, the specially
metamorphosed leaf - organ of
Sciadopitys.
nvn'tropliile (^iXcw, I love), a hybrid
word for eiemeota which do not
take up either acid or bosio stains,
aa hyatosomeB.
no'dftl Plex'na, the net or
girdle of bundles which
iioilootia'ceotu. resembling Noslix at
allied to it [A ruber).
Mo'vlrorm, a Cultipobm of recent
origin (Kuntze).
HUcleocbjle'iiui (x'^^ai, juiM), Ulna-
burger's term for the fiuid which
filla the spaces in the Llmn.
Hn'onlane = Ndcplasium.
ocUnn'deftte ( + Nuoledb), havinfi
ei^ht nuclei (Harper).
Ddon'told iMs, iSinTot, a tooth,
itSos, resemblance), tooth - like,
dentate (Heinig).
oedogronlA'ceouR, pertaining to Otdo-
gonittra or its .allies.
ol'lgaroh {ipxhi origin), applied to a
VMoular cylinder, oontoioing but
few bundles (Crozier).
Omphalo'dinm, Kemer's term for
UiLCM |i): om'phtaold (ililoi, re.
IONS) parMtemonal
semblance), navel-Uke, umbilicate
(Heinig).
oogo'nlal Tnb«, = Necs-canal.
ooplas'mio, relating to the Ooplasm ;
O'oplast, Kemer's term for
O'ttn. proposed as an equivalent of
EuG (P. F. Myles).
opbiyd'eooB, reiieQibling or allied to
the genus Ophrys,
dol'ogy(\470[, diacoucBa), the study
of Orchids,
Or'tgln, employed by Hartog to ex-
SrssB the Qerman " Anlat;e " ; cf.
'UNDAMBNT, ISCBIT, InCSITIOS,
Primordium, etc.
Otthocpar'moiU [airipiia, a seed),
having seeds with endosperm
grooved on the ventral side, aa
in Cariim.
Ora'tlom, add, (2) - Arohkconicii
(H, Gibson),
OTerl/iag, a suggested tendering of
iKcc BOPS (Potter).
pacby d er'ntatoKB,
PilaeoboVanlst, a student or expert
in fossil botany,
Fal'mld, J, firaith's term for" Palms,
Cycads and Tree-ferns of palm-like
palmoKloa'an, allied to PaJmoglota,
or resembling it (Archer),
Paraclira'niaUu ( + CHaoHATiN), the
Paracbttte',Bometiniesapp1iedtofrDit8
which are readily carried by wind,
by means of membranous expan-
sions or pappus, recalling the
action of a parachute,
paracotyle'donary, ( + Cotylido.v),
used of the axis, derived from the
anterior inferior segment (quad'
rant) of the ooaphere of Sfarsitia
(Vines) ; Pai'aoyat {titrti, a bag),
morphologically an ontheridium,
irhioh is male in Pj/rtyaenia ; pira-
■te'monkl (imj^uiK, a filament —
stamen), employed b^ Huxley for
structures which arise from, oc
close to, the insertion of the fila-
ments with th« coioIU.
Vft^vAflllOflrMlOHO
(ADDITIONS)
FlaimiorJiym
putlifliiogsiietlo, ariBingwithoot fer-
tilization.
Path-poinf «n, defendTe proteo-
tioD, such as pricklM, etc.,
lununst undesirable insect-visitors
(Kemer).
Pauper'ciilae, pL {paupereultu, very
poor), depauperate senerations, as
the dwarf-niales of OedogarUumy
etc. (A. Braon).
Peo'tiiiee, pi. {pecten, a oomb), fim-
briae on the oorolla of some €ren-
tians, constituting the corona
(Huxley).
p«lo'zic, relating to Pklosia
(Potter).
pentapbylefio (^vX^, a tribe), used
of hybrids which are composed
of frre strains, Bve species or
forms being represented in the
hybrid.
perian'tlilal, relating to the Perianth ;
perlcy'cllo Seo'tors, interruptions of
the pericvcle of the root in certain
Mosses, by tissues of cells whose
walls are very slightly thickened
(Campbell) ; perihadromatlc ( +
Hadrome), surrounding the had-
rome.
peronocar'pie, probably a misprint
for PYBBNOCARPIO.
Pet'aly, the condition of possessing
petals (J. M. Coulter).
phaenoMo'tlc (/3/of, life), Kuntze's
term for that geologic period
when plants made their appear-
ance as evidenced by their tossil
remains.
Phanerog'amy, the condition of Pha-
nerogams.
Pharmacogno'sy (^dpAunror, a drug,
ytnoiFiSf knowledge), the know-
ledge of the distinctive features
of vegetable drugs (E. M.
Holmes).
phe'nicine, phenic'eoos (Heinig) =
PHOENICEOUS.
PhloSm-parench'yma, (/.Bast-paren-
CHTMA.
photopli'lloas (0(X6(u, I love), C.
Schimper's term for sun-loving
Slants ; photoph'ygoos (<f>yy^t
ight) ; applied to shade plants.
Fbzag'matotpore {rropd, a seed), a
multioeUubu: spore, capable of
germinating from more than one
point (A. Braun).
phyoocliroma'oaoas (xpv/ia, colour,
+ aceous), applied to gonidia
which are not green (chlorophyl-
laceous) ; Fliy'coolirome, the bluish-
green colouring matter of Algae
(Bomet) ; Fhyoophy'ta {^vtop, a
plant), Trevisan's name for Chara-
ceae.
Pbyllocladliim, add, (2) the thalline
scale of a Lichen (Lindsay) ; Fhyl'-
lula, H. Gibson's term for that
stage in the embryo of vascular
plants at which the first leaf and
root appear (Parker).
Fhy'to-al'bnmln, see Albumin ; Pliy-
tog'amy {ydfiot, marriage), croes-
fertilization of flowers (A. Gray) ;
Fliytogeogen'esis (7^, the earth,
7ere0-(f, beginning), the origin of
plants in geologic time (Kuntze) ;
Phytogoiildlam,( + GoNiDii7M) ; an
immobile gonidium, capable of inde-
pendent germination (A. Braun) ;
Phy'toma, pL Phjrttmi'ata, the
vegetative body or substance of all
plants (A. Braun) ; Phytom'etry,
Ifiirpop, a measure or standard), a
comparison between plants, or the
different plans of their growth ;
Phytomorpli'oslB (fidfHfuoais, a shap-
ing), any change induced by plants;
bv Appel used for galls caused by
plant parasites; Phsrtopalaeonto-
Toglst = Palaeobotanist.
Pie&ldlun = Pycnidium.
Pileola, add, (4) the plumule in
grasses (Van Tieghem).
plaoen'tary, relating to the placenta.
Plant-plankton (+ Plankton), the
same as Phytoplankton ; Planf-
ling, a small plant, a product
of recent germination (S.
Moore).
Plasm-sae (+ Sac) of Diatoms, a
colourless layer of protoplasm
forming a lining to the frustule
and enclosing the cell - contents
(O'Meara) ; Plas'mochym (x'^fia,
that which is poured), the thick
316
pMUdOpOdkl
floid albumiooui ntbaUutce ot the
Mil-body (Strtuburget) ; FUimo- I
difli'Uaa, the oesum^ softening of
the ooiline of > "P"^ on it« ger- !
mjnating (A. S. Wilgnn) ; Flftsmo- I
dlsr'Mli I3iaiptit<t, division), the
division of protoplasm, which may
be (a) Bkinolic, or (fc) karyo-
kinetic ; pl&a'Uc Prod'ucta of kats-
boliam, those which lemnin an
inteKral perl of the organiam
(Parker).
plBOptylrt'lo (xXrfiw, more, #v\ii,
B tribe), deecemled from nomoroua
lines, pcilyphyletic.
pleurocoe'cold {lUm, resemblanoa,
like the genus Plturococciu.
Flog, a grovth of pratoulasni which
cloaea the pore- openings in the
cclla of certain Algae, homologous
with the Stopfer of Ballia (H.
Gibson).
plniiT'oroiu (itiro, 1 devour), Dietel's
t«rm for those Fungi which in-
habit indiflerently hosts belong-
ing to widely different orders of
fnenmatbo'dliim, ( 1 )</. Pnbcuatodb ;
(S) an AERATING RooT, BS in
Taxoditim.
Pook'et, of Lemna, a hollow in the
leaf, whence a new le«f arises
(Potter).
Forilnlde, a single antheridial oor-
piiacle (Sirodot),
Tolyau'diy, the state of having many
stamens ; poryarch [ipx*l^ begin-
ning), when a stele possesses many
protoiylem groups ; polTConn'ic
Jjropjidi, a trunk), eipresaive of
such trees u the faatigiute Irish
yew, which has a number ot erect
railial aies (A. H. Burtt).
polygona'ceoos, nllied '
I
spores : Fol'yplAat. add, (2) the
multicellular slaije of the embryo
before the differentiation of cell-
layers or organs in idoeses. Ferns,
etc. (Parker) ; adj. polyplas'tlo,
poJ'yapored
Pot'terUorm [ponltnis, last, + Fdku),
the late derivative of an ancestral
form (Kuntito).
PoU.moplank'toa {rrtaiiii, a river,
-f Pl^NKTON), the floating vegeta-
tion of inland waters.
Prae'form (-t- Form), an early form,
the otiginal ancestral strain
(Kuntiw).
piliiuit'lc Lay'er, Farmer's tami for
a la^er of cells in Isoitet sur-
ylem cylinder
ing tl
jbell).
(Can
Fraahro mfttin ( + CasoUATtM), the
Rubalanoe of nucleoli (Pfitzner);
Progemms'tlon ( + Gemmation),
when stylosporea are given off
from basldia, new terminal cells
being developed from older or
baaal cells (Nylander).
prolific Cells, reproductive oella
(W'ittrock); prollD'ed, grown out
into prolification, as a tuft of
Inaves from a cone.
promyes'llal, relating to a prony-
oelium.
Pro t ban tarns, Prolltaltogan'ia
(•yil(*o), marriage), vascular Crypt-
ogams ; prottukl'llne, pertaining
to a prothallus, or resembling
protopl&s'tic, nsed by Henfrey for
prop'er TkItm = Spathk-valvwi.
PntOEonld'ltun (+ GoHimru), the
first generation of a sacceBsion of
gonidiB (A. Braun) ; Fro'totype
{t6toi, a type), the assamed ances-
tral form, from which the deicend-
BntB have become modified ; adj.
prototyp'ic.
pseu'do-adTen'tlTe ( + advestivb)
Buds, young branches of Lycopods
wh ich havB been arrested at a very
earl; stage (Bruehmann); Psendo-
chro 'matin ( + Chkouatis) = Pho-
CUBONATIK ; Fseu'do-tren'ni ( -t-
Okmis), Lindsay's t«rm for a
FoRM-OENHH J a condition, not an
independent genus ; paeu'do-
psroicliy'matoiu, possesBiDg sym-
phyogenetic cellnUr tissue ;
pseudop'odaJ (iroi>t, rMi, a
pModo-niiioelliilar
(ADDITIONS)
foot), resembling a pseudopodium
( Archer ) ; psea'Oo-iuiioelliilar
( + uiacsLLULAB), apocytiAl, as
CaidetTM.
Pterido'ma (irrepls, a fern), the body
or substance of a Fern.
PnlMlliim {puUo, I beat), a pos-
terior flagellom of a zoospore
(Lankester).
pyrenocar'plo, relating to a pyreno-
carp, or peritheoium.
"Pjiftbopbfil {vvppos, flame-oolonred,
^XKoiff a leaf), the colouring matter
contained in the Peridineae (Warm-
ing).
Ba'mifiMrm (+ Form), an extreme
modification of Grxohobm, usually
of monophyletic origin (Kuntze).
ra'phal, relating to the Raphe.
Ba'roform {ranu, infrequent, +
Form), a new form with imper-
fect connections with its surround-
ings (Kuntze).
lBiiMolVi'tiitm{re9oliUio, an untying), the
division of a coenocyte into uni-
nucleate cells (Harto^).
rettna'oulate, possessing Rbtika-
en LA.
rlieotao'tio, adj. of Bbeotax'la (rd^it,
order), a synonym of Rhsotbop-
ISM.
Shizopbyl'la or Rhiiinophylla, pi.
(^vXXof, a leaf), the postical bracts
of Hepaticae, which bear the
rhizoids (Spruce); Rhi'iooorm ( +
Ck>BM), J. Smith's term for the
fleshy rhizomes of /rw, AcoruSt etc. ;
rbizop'odOOB (irovt, irodot, a foot),
used in the sense of amoeboid.
Bbodoplas'tid, the chromatophore of
Rhodophyceae (?) (Darbismre).
■apota'oeouB, relating to or resem-
bling Sapotaceae.
Bar'cocaul (iravXdt, a stem), a fleshy-
stemmed plant, as the Cacti and
many Euphorbias (J. Smith).
Bat'uB (Lat., a sowing), arising from
seed sown ; Baf iform ( -^ Form), a
NoviFORM which is reproduced by
seed (Kuntze).
soalar'iforni Ckmjaga'tloii, when the
entire algal filament is ooncemed
in the act of conjugation (A. W.
Bennett).
Sdhistogam'tasScHiarooAMAS, Cha-
raceae (Caruel) ; soliiiom'arcms
(Aicp6t, a part), splitting into por-
tions.
8<llerom7ce'tea, pi. (mvki^, a mush-
room), an obsolete name for the
Sphaeriaceae.
■oytone'matouB, allied to the genus
Sq/Umema (Archer).
Beo'ton, </. pbbigtglig Sbctobs.
■adlman'tary Yeast, bottom-yeast.
M'tose, add, (2) having setae usually
ending in glands (Babington).
Slieath, add, (3) the lower, lon|[er
portion of the cell-wall in division
in Otdogonium (Potter).
Shield, add, (3) in Coniferae, the
thick rhomboid extremity of the
cone-scales (Potter).
Bio'kle, = Drepanium (Potter).
Sing'nUforni {singuLua, separate +
Form), a plant in which one orsan
varies inaependently of anoder
(Kuntze).
■Iplio'neoiiB (al4xaPf a tube), applied
to Algae composed of one or more
tubes.
■iroaipliona'oaoas, allied to Siroaipfum
(Archer).
Bobri'niform {aohrinuSf a cousin, -f-
Form), a Vebsiform which belongs
to a SiTBOREOiFORM, as Bvima
mduccanus, Linn. (Kuntze).
Sozidlum, Hicks's variant of Sore-
DIUM.
Bc'ruB-canalB, cavities in the young
sporanffia of certain Pteridophytes
(Campbell).
Bpermarium, H. Gibson's term for
Antheridium ; Bperm'ary, =
PoLLEN-TUBE ; spenuatoplas'mic,
relating to the Spermatoplasm.
sphae'rioid (eldot, resemblance) =
sphaeriaceous.
sphe'noid ((r^^r, a wedge), wedge-
shaped solid, cuneate (Heinig).
Bpi'roid, a delicate thickening in the
cells of the tentacles of Droaera
(Kemer).
318
■porld'tni, beariDg iporca ; soot^lc
doDoui (Henalow) ; Spoi'lll, Luid-
berg'a emeDdntioD of Spora.
ftom-Eum, in 0«rm. Stammfonn,
th« BDoeatral fonn (RtmtM).
■t«tMlp«nn'oni {arip/ia, a aMd),
with Mlid Kod (Beioig).
rfpUorm {typiM, a ^TP^i + Vobm),
a oomUat fotm, aruliiB sither bj
natural aglsotioii or Dj animJ
»d*ptatloDi ; ill ezi«t«ao« it frs-
qucDtlj dependent on *"'""'*
Var'iltoiiii {vtrtut, turned towards, -t-
FoKM), a form whioh variea from
the SnK-rout in nveral partkm-
Un (KnntEe).
"TjTO .
habMt peiipeotoi."
artii Monndnm de finitioiM
LiKHASPs, nUotophia botaitica, £
APPENDIX A
SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS
vinital, UBiiftlty monoorpic.
(T) atriotly tucmutJ.
oi Q bienniai
Tl perennial.
fj a tree or with a woody IroDk.
<3 mule! ? female; '} or ^
hermaphrodite (used when it la
exceptional).
on inaefinite, employed when the
number is Uio great to be easily
oODDted, as Btunona or ovules.
X hybrid ; also used Ui danot* the
magnifying power.
! seen by trie author : thus Aoiu»
villoia, 8m. !, means that the tvpe
apecimen, or a apeoimen tioketed by
Smith bos been verified by inapeo-
tion ; if appended to a oollector's
number, that IB verified, aa Bor-
oheU 3641 I
• employed in divert senses, »B(l)hy
LinnneuB, De CandoUe and others
to indicato that «■ good description
or figure will he found at the place
oited; (2) when between the speci-
6e name and a third appended
name, denotes a subspecies ; (3) m
an index, shows that the geniu,
species or variety, waa ostensibly
first publiahed at the plaoe in-
t an obscure or doubtful gpacias.
i section, the division of a genus.
= equals, the sign of a aynonyra,
■ ' " or ' " '" have been oaed for
feet, ioohes, and tints respectively.
II mioromillimeter, the one . Ihou-
' Bandth of a millimeter.
The position of the cotyledons of
Crueiferae in the seed are denoted
thus: o = , accumbent ; dl, in-
cumbent; < <□, conduplicate :
o II II, spiroloboas ; o || || || for Ibosa
of the Dipleootobeaei
character.
centimeter.
fem. fiminm, female,
fl. /o. or ftoret.
fr. /riKlut or fruit,
Hab, Sabitalio, habitat.
Hb.,Herb. Hetbarinm, as Serb.
Liigd. Bat., the Herb-
ariom of the Ley den
University.
ined, ineditvs, unpublished ; it
either remain a ia manu-
acript or is about to be
pubiixhed.
lo. /eon, If L Itoiien. figures ;
Ic. xyt., a woodcut.
Lc, loeo eilalo, in the place
mentioned ; 11. cc. lod$
citatie, in the pU«ea
mentioned ; to avoid
repetition of titles.
Lin. a line in measurement,
linea. the twelfth of an
m. meter or metre.
oiasc. mancuia)!, male.
mm. millimeter, the one thou-
sandth of a meter.
a. iiuineT'uK, number.
Nat. Ord. Natural Order, Ordo natu-
p. poyina, page.
APPENDIX
p.p. pro parte, partly ; on the
title-paffe of a theoB it
Btanoi For pMice pro-
poniL
sp. species; ipp. two or more
species,
t. or tab. tabula, plate ; t. some-
times, bot rarely, means
tomus, Tohime.
▼.8.0. vidi siceam cuUam, I have
seen a dried cultivated
specimen.
▼.S.S. vidi siceam sporUaneam,
I have seen a dried wild
specimen,
▼.▼.c. vidt vivam ctdtam, I have
seen a living cultivated
necimen.
T.v.s. vidt vivam spontaneam,
I have seen a living wild
specimen.
Names of authors when long are
properly abbreviated by giving the
first syllable and the first consonant
of the second, as Lam. for Lamarck ;
when there are more of the same
name, an initial or other sign is
added. The latest list is to be
fonnd in Gray's "Botanical Text-
book," ed. 6, p. 385-390.
Special signs will be found in many
wmScs, but their use is usually ex-
plained, as in Eichler's " Bluthendia-
namme." For longer lists refer to
CandoUe (A. P. de) '< Systema Vege-
Ubilium," L p. 12, 13; Trattinick
(L.) " Syiiodus " i. p. 13, 14 ; Loudcm
(J. G.) ^* Hortus Britannicus," " En-
oyclopaBdia of Plants," and " Arbore-
tum*'; Lindley (J.) "Introduction
to botany," ed. 1, p. 422-431. The
meaning of chemical siflms, such as
00a for carbon dioxide, &> O, water,
and the like, must be obtained from a
text-book of chemistry.
APPENDIX B
THB PRONUNGIATION OF LATIN AND LATINIZED WORDS
The old or traditional method is as follows : —
a short, as in fat. a long, as in gave.
pet. e „ eviL
thin. i „ ice.
not. o „ note.
tub. u ,, tube.
cygnet. y „ cypress,
ae, oe, as in feet, ei as in eye, au as in bawL
c and g hard before a, o, u ; soft before e, i, y ; ch as k.
e
1
o
u
y
If
>>
>f
f»
The modem or continental method : —
a short, as in &part.
e ,, lend,
i ,, thin.
o ,, not.
u .. full.
a long, as in psalm.
e
1
o
u
If
II
ff
If
y short, like German ii, and French u.
ae, oe, ei, practically as in pain.
au as in house.
c and g always hard, as in cut and good.
oh as in Christian.
vem.
seen,
note,
rule.
822
APPENDIX C
THE USE OF THE TERMS "RIGHT" ANB "LEFT"
These torais sre but aeldom required in botnaio deacriptiona, being only
aaed to deoota the direction of a twist or spiml. Unfortunately thej have
been employed in opposite aeiuea, so that the meaning of one author may bo
completely perverted by his miaUH of the correct method. In zoology,
where bilateral aymmetry ia common, theae terms are always applied to the
limbs or organa of an animal with regard to its axis, and the majority of
'" ' ■....■- ■'* ^jjIj regard to plants. A spiral
IT the left, that is, two npirola may
run in contrary directions, bat the some spiral may be dilTerently designated
oceoniing to the position of the observer. The orthodox way regaiSe the
observer aa being placwl within while noting the direction of the twist, as if
he were loolcing aonth, and recording the apparent pasaage of the sun from
his left towards his right ; thia, dextrorae, is the common Bcceptajice of
"with the sun " or "like the clock hands " ; it is also the motion of driving
borne a screw, which receives ita name of " right-handed " from the motion,
and not from the aspect of the pitch of its threads.
A few observers save disregarded these coDsiderationi, and have placed
their point of view outside the aniral. The reault of this is to reverae the
terms, for a dextrorse climbing plant then seems to pass from right to left,
which they then term ainistrorse, aa the thread of an ordinary ngbt-banded
screw when held up for iuipection. If we ascend a spiral staircase conatantly
bearing to our right, we are describing a right-handed spiral, and the stair-
oaae is also dextrorse. Many olimbiDg plants aa the Hop and the Honey-
snclile toko this course, others aa the white Convolvulus and Scarlet Runner
take the Dppoeit«,
Torsion of the corolla ia aomotimes highly characteristic, aa in some genera
of Apocyneae and Myraineae. It boa beeo recommended that a few words
ahould be added to define the position of the observer, as < (fniro <H»Hm, or
txicrnt cuum, aa the case may be. For a fallsr dlaaussion of these points
reference should be made to M. Alpbonse de CondoUe, " La Pb' ' — ' '" "
p. 201-208, and Mr C. B. Clarke in the Joumai of Ihe Liiineaa S
(1881), 468-473.
The botanists who have used dextborse and sihistrobse in the sense
defined in thisOlosaary are A. P. deCandolleand hiaaon AlphousedeCandolIe,
Alexander Braun, G. W. BischofT, C. E. Darwin, J. C. Doell, W. P. Hiem,
H. voo Mobl, C. Nsegeli and L. H. Palm ; those on the cootrsrr aide ue
6. B«ntham, Asa Gray, A. W. Eichlar, and Sir J. D. Hooker. Linnaens's
definition ia confused by ciamples, most of which contradict his words,
while a oorreotion in his " Errata " nullifies the text ; see his " I'bilosophia
bfftmiea," 30, 103 note, 310 {1751).
AFPENDIK
APPENDIX D
BmUOGBAPHT
BAT (Johk), IcUiniked RAIUS. Terminonim qnonrndam et Tooom gene-
raliomm interpretatio et ezplioatio breviB.
Forms pp. 84-99 of P^urt U. of hii aaonvmons " Catalogos plantarom
droa Gftntabriffiam nMoentiiim," etc, 1600 ; reprinted witn some altera-
tions in his '' mstoria plantarom,*' 1686. He embodies several of Jung's
terms from a MS. list, which he .acknowledges.
JUNG (Joaohim), kUinized JUNQIUS. Isagoge phytosoopica, nt ab ipso
raivatis in ooUegiis solita fait tradi . . . reoensente Jo. Vaoetio.
Hambnrgi [1678]. 4to.
Posthnmous; the aathor died in 1657.
LIKN1& (Carl yon), laiimzed LINNAEUa Termini botanici, Beap, Johan
Elmoreh. UpsaUae, 1762. 4to. Reprinted in Amoenitates Academicae,
vi 217-246.
A succinct statement of terms which were previously set out at greater
length in his '' Philosophia botanica," etc
MILNE (Ck>LiK). A Botanical Dictionary. London, 1770. 8vo.— Ed. 2, ib.
1778.— Ed. 3, ib. 1805.
LEERS (JoHANK David). Nomenclator Linnaeanus seu ezplicatio ter-
minorum teohnioorum in hoc opusculo oocurrentium ordine aJphabetioo
exhibita. Forms pp. i.-lix. of his "Flora herbomensis/' Herbomae
Nassoviorum, 1775. 8vo. — Ed. altera [a Willdxkow]. Berolini, 1789.
8vo ; in this edition the " Nomenclator^' is paged zxv.-lzzviiL
MARTYN (Thomas). The Language of Botany : being a dictionarv of the
terms made use of in that science, principally by Linnaeus, etc. London,
1796. 8vo.
HAYNE (Fbisdrioh Gottlob). Termini botanici iconibus illustrati, oder
botanische Kunstsprache durch Abbildungen erl&utert. Berlin, 1807.
8vo.
I'ril^JS (Alexandbb db). Glossaire de botanique, ou dictionnaire dtymo-
logique de tons les noms et termes relatifs k cette science. Paris,
1810. 8vo.
GEEARDIN, db Mirecoubt (S^astiek). Dictionnaire raisonn^ de botanique
. . . public, revu et augments . . . par Mr N. A. Dbsvaux, etc. A
Paris, 1817. 8to.
GRAY (SAMxnEL Frederick). A Natural Arrangement of British Plants . . .
with an introduction to botany, in which the terms newly introduced
are explained, etc. London, 1821. 2 vols. 8vo.
Contains: — Explanation of the terms used in botany, i. 36-227;
Index of terms, i. 779, 800.
324
APPENDIX
LLOYD (GiOBOB N. ). Botanioal Tenninology, or a dietioiiary explAiiiin|^ the
termi most generally employed in systematio botany. Eainmirgh, 1826.
8vo.
LECOQ (HiNRi) et J. JUILLET. Dictionnaire raisonn^ dee termes de
botanique et dee famillee natnrellee. Paris, 1831. 8yo.
Special attention ie given in this work to the derivationSi eepeoiaUy
those from the Greek.
JOURDAN (AnTOiNB Jaoqitss Louis). Dictionnaire ndsonn^ . . . des
termes osit^ dans les sciences naturelles, comprenant ... la botanique,
etc Paris, 1834. 2 vols. 8yo.
BISCHOFF (GoTTLiXB Wilhklm). Handbach der botanisohen Terminologie
nod Systemkunde. Ntimberg, 1833-44. 3 vols. 4to.
LINDLET (John). An introdoction to Botany. Ed. 2. London, 1835. 8yo.
Contains : — Book IIL Glossology ; or, of the Terms used in Botany,
p. 870-432 ; Index L Hubstantives, 663-570. IL Adjectives, 570-580.^
Ed. 3, 1839.^Ed. 4, 1848. 2 vols.
KEITH (Rev. Patrick). A Botanical Lexicon, or Expositor of the Terms,
Facto, and Doctrines of the Vegetable Physiology, brought down to the
present time. London, 1837. 8vo.
BISCHOFF (GoTTLiBB Wilhelm). Worterbuch der beschreibenden Botanik
Oder die Kunstausdriicke . . • Lateinisdi-deutsch . . . alphabetisch
geordnet und erklart. Stuttgart, 1839. 8vo.— Ed. 2. von J. A.
Schmidt, ib. 1857. 8vo.
UNDLEY (John). The Elemento of Botany . . . being a sixth edition of
the "Outline" . . . and a Glossary of Technical Terms. London,
1849. 8vo.
The Glossary of Technical Terms forms Part 11., pp. 1-100 ; it has
been in constant use for the present work, and is cited as " Glossary " ;
443 woodcuto ; no derivations or key to pronunciation given.
HEN8L0W (Rev. John Stbvbnb). A Dictionary of Botanical Terms. London
[1849-56?]. 8vo.
Constantly used for this volume ; it was partly issued with Maund's
" Botanic Garden," but completed by itself : tiiere are 190 small wood-
cuts in the text. Derivations and accents marked throughout. Re-
issued with new, undated, title-page in 1858, 1875 and 1882.
HOEFER (Ferdinand). Dictionnaire de botanique pratique. Paris,
1850. 8vo.
COOEJ: (MoBDiGAi OuBiTT). Manual of Botanic Terms. London [1862].
8vo. With 293 figures.^Ed. 2. slightly enlarged, ib. [1871]. 8vo.
With 307 figures.
325
APPENDIX
GERMAIN, de Br FoBBa (BBNsrr). Guide da botanigte, eta PbriB, 1852.
2 vols. 8yo.
ContaiiiB : — Seoonde partie, livre oinqni^e. — ^Dictioimaiie rauonn^
des mote techniqoee, fraD9ais et latin, employ^ dans lee ouyragee de
botanique. — Ed. 2. Nonvean diotionnaire de botaniqne, oomprenant la
description des famiUes natnrelles, eto. Paris, 1870. Sva
I am. indebted to this excellent work for the plan of denoting a sab-
stantive by a capital letter, and the use of italic type for Latin words.
GRAY (Asa). The Botanical Text-book. (Sixth edition.) Parti. Straotnral
Botany . . . and a Glossary of Botanical Terms. New York and Chicago,
1879. 8vo.
The Glossary oconrs at p. 393-442, and may be described as the basis
of the present work as regutls the definition of terms nsed in descriptive
botany.
8T0RM0NTH (Rev. Jamib). A Mannal of Scientific Terms . . . chiefly
comprising terms in botany, etc. Edinburgh, 1879. 8vo. — E^ 2. ib.
1885. 8vo.
The arrangement in paragraphs,, and the style of type have been
adapted in the present volume from the ** Manual."
CROZIER (Arthur Alosr). A Dictionary of Botanical Terms. New York,
1892. 8vo.
Confined chiefly to modem terms, of which about 5600 are given, with
the pronunciation marked, but no derivations.
HEINIG (Rupert L.). Glossary of the Botanic Terms used in deecribing
Flowering Plants. Calcutta, 1899. 8vo.
An enumeration of about the same extent as the last, but including
the names of many orders, and medical terms relating to the action of
plants, as anti-dysenteric, dysentery, etc.
826
Page, column, and line, are denoted by their initial letters.
, 2,
Apet'olouauen.
apT-io!, oompletfi,
, „ 8, „ 3, asperoiiB to precede AHlmltetlon.
.. ■< » IT, /or Hsrting read Harlig.
, „ 1, „ 36, read At'om.
, „ 2, bottom, read Badt'oniu.
, „ 1, L 4 from foot, for nuclei read Daoleoli.
„ 2, „ 13, rtad Blo^'eiiy.
, „ 1, „ 3, ,, bractlees,
, „ 2, „ 38, „ CalatUldlpli'onun.
, „ 1, ,, 24,/or caldnit'Tiua rtad callolna'rliia.
„ 2, ,, 38, „ dJldnft'iina read callclnla'nni.
, 1, „ „ 6 from foot, r"id campflOBpeT'iiioiU,
I ,, 1, „ 41, read eanea'cent.
, „ 2, „ 26, ,1 Oarpopodium.
, „ 1, ,, 29, 30, read Caul'lcle, Canl'leule, OiuZic'u^iM.
,, 2, headline, rta/l CeUalDas.
,, 1,1. 16, /or oallulo'aiole i-»urf CellnlD'aide.
„ „ ,, 39, read etrn'tni.
. „ „ „ 28, _/br Croder read Pringebeim.
„ 2, „ 37, draummedaU&ry to precede aimmumtaW.
, „ 1,„ 18, rtod dtrenuB.
.. .. I. IS./of fEoi rtad cXSm.
, „ 2, „ 48, depIanAte to follow depend.
,, ,, „ 30, /or Dlchotcarp'lim rtad OitiboetTp'itvi.
„ „ „ 12, ,, Sel'toold read hel'lMld.
•I ,1 •! 17i II Boorp'loid read ■corp'lotd.
. » ■• II 4i> ^1^^ ei^pliloe'odaL
„1, „ B, ,, Snatifai'aiii.
» 2> .. 13,/or feu'ena read fUlsn*.
» ,1 J, 40, „ galAOtl'tii read galaoU'tea.
» ti II 13, ,, Gymoaper'niia reoi^ Oymnoiper'mla.
„ I,,, 23, noiJ Kynomonoe'cioiu.
I, ,. ., 35,/or hlrtUl'oiu read Urteiaona,
„ 2, „ 47, (Ulett (Croiior).
„ 1, ,, 22, rtad Mlcromll'llmetOT.
„ „ ,, 24, „ millimeter.
It II II 16,/or analogue read homologtia.
FSZVRD BT
TinareuLX. aid spbabb,
BDmUBOH
QK 9 .J3
A glosaary of bolantc It
Si ntord UnlvO'Sli
I'iffiriiii
lllillll
236 833
3
6105 032
^3